a 
 
 3 
 
 y^. 0^., 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Theological Seminary 
 
 PRINCETON, N. J. 
 
 Case, .^«^..Wk«««r:..r).H..- 
 
 Shelf, i ( w" 7 
 Book, iio,-. 
 
 i 
 
 .\:;»!*;?^^p«f; 'j, 
 
 ~^>d;' .-;.--- 
 
OB, 
 
 THREE HUNDRED AJID FIFTY-TWO 
 
 RELIGIOUS LETTERS; 
 
 WRITTEN 
 
 BETWEEN 1636 & 1661. 
 
 BY THE LATE EMINENTLY PIOUS 
 
 MR. SAMUEL RUTHERFORD, 
 
 PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY A.T ST. ANDREWS. 
 TO WHICH IS rREFIXED, 
 
 A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR, 
 
 INCLUDING 
 
 HIS LAST -WORDS. 
 
 FIRST AMERICAN, 
 
 FROBI THE TWELFTH GLASGOW EDITION. 
 
 NEW-YORK: 
 
 G, k C. CARVILL, AND JOHN P. HAVEN, BROADWAV- 
 
 S'eielU & Tucker, Printera, Janiaic?), « 
 
 1826. 
 
The writings of this eminently pious servant of Christ not 
 being generally known in this country, the publisher offers 
 the following recommendations to this work, from several of 
 the most eminent Divines of our country — to which many 
 others might have been added had it been deemed necessary. 
 
 RECOMMENDATIONS. 
 
 From the Rev. Samuel Blatchford, D. D. of Lansingburgh, 
 
 Lansingburgh, 4th August, 1826. 
 Mr. Henry C. Sleight, 
 
 Sir — I am much pleased with your intention of publishing 
 "Rutherford's Letters." It is a compilation highly spiritual • 
 It exhibits to the taste of the believer that sweetness which 
 flows from fellowship with the father and his Son Christ Jesus 
 whilst it develops the character of that support and consolation 
 which experimental religion affords to the people of God, who 
 are faithful to their Master under the severest trials. Surely the 
 Author of these Letters was animated with a glowing zeal for 
 the glory of the Redeemer, and richly partook of the fullness 
 which there is in Christ ; he is to be regarded as an eagle in its 
 flight, piercing through the dark, impending clouds up to the 
 very eye of the sun, and thence deriving light, vigour, and joy 
 which the world could not give nor persecution suppress. 
 Respectfully yours, 
 
 Samuel Blatchford. 
 
 From the Rev. Alex. Proudfit, D. D. of Salem, JV*. Y. 
 
 My respected friend, 
 
 I have recently been informed that you intend to republish 
 the Letters of the great Samuel Rutherford, and very cordially 
 recommend this design to the patronage of the religious pub- 
 lic. The honourable appellation given to John the Baptist 
 may, with much propriety, be applied to this champion for 
 Divine truth, "he was a burning and a shining light," and 
 multitudes, in almost every part of the protestant churches, 
 during the period of two hundred years, " have been rejoicing 
 in his light." His reputation as a scholar and divine is evi- 
 dent from those distinguished, and very responsible stations which 
 
he was called to occupy in his own country, and in foreign coun- 
 tries. These letters, which you are now proposing to reprint, 
 cannot fail, in my opinion, to recommend themselves to the con- 
 sciences and affections of all who are attached to evangelic 
 truth, and aspire after holiness of heart, or ardently breathe after 
 the fellowship of Jesus as their glory and joy. It has been fre- 
 quently remarked that the choicest epistles of Paul were dated 
 from the dungeon, and the most edifying discourses in divinity, 
 both doctrinal and practical, were written while their authors 
 were suffering in the fires of persecution, and probably it is no 
 disadvantage (o this volume of Mr. Rutherford that it was chiefly 
 composed during his imprisonment " for the testimony of Jesus." 
 Although singularities of expression occasionally occur, and ow- 
 ing to that revolution which every living language must be ex- 
 pected to undergo in the lapse of two centuries, some words 
 may be unintelligible to a modern English reader, yet for purity 
 and solidity of matter; for an impressive exhibition of the Sa- 
 viour in his suitableness and sufficiency ; for intense, elevated 
 breathings of soul, after the pledges of his love, and for lively 
 contemplations " of the glory to be revealed," perhapa few works 
 of human composition surpass them. Indeed there is an unction 
 about every thing written by this devoted servant of Christ which 
 approaches nearer to the fervour of the sacred scriptures than 
 almost any other uninspired writings with which I am acquainted. 
 With great pleasure, therefore, I recommend these letters to the 
 cordial reception of the friends of our common Lord, and that his 
 blessing may abundantly accompany this, and every effort which is 
 designed for the diffusion of his gospel in its purity, and for the 
 advancement of his own glory, is the prayer of your servant, for 
 Jesus' sake. 
 
 Salem, August )6, 1826. 
 
 Alex. Proudfit. 
 
 From the Rev. Alex. Bullions, M. V. D. of Cambridge, JV*. Y, 
 
 Cambridge, Aug. 19, 1826. 
 I have just learned that you are publishing an edition of 
 Rutherford's Letters. This work has ever been justly regarded 
 by all thriving Christians as highly evangelical, and containing a 
 rich treasure of the experience of a tried saint and minister of 
 Christ, and breathing a rich unction of the Holy Ghost. This 
 work is as scarce in America as it is valuable, and your republi- 
 cation will confer a real favour on our churches. Wishing you 
 much success in your undertaking, and pledging myself to pro- 
 mote its circulation, I remain yours, 
 
 Affectionately, 
 
 Alex. Bullions, M. V. P. 
 
From the Rev. Richard Cecil's Works. 
 
 Rutherford's Letters is one of my classics. Were truth 
 the beam, I have no doubt, that if Homer and Virgil and Horace 
 and all that the world hus agreed to idolize were weighed against 
 that book, they would be lighter than vanity. He is a real 
 original. There are in his Letters some inexpressibly forcible 
 and arresting remonstrances with unconverted men. 
 
 From the Afflicted Man's Companion. 
 
 The Rev. Mr. rfalyburton, of St. Andrews, when on his death- 
 bed, caused to be read to him, one of Mr. Rutherford's letters, 
 viz. that to Mr. John Mein, and thereafter said, " That is a 
 book I would commend to you all, there is more practical reli- 
 gion in that letter, than in a book of a larger volume." 
 
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 
 
 Mr. Samuel Rutherford, a gentleman by extraction, having 
 spent some time at the grammar-school, went to the university of Edin- 
 burgh, where he was so much admired for his pregnancy of parts, and 
 deservedly looked upon as one from whom great tnings might be ex- 
 pected, that in a short time, though then but very young, he was made 
 professor of philosophy in that university. 
 
 Some time after this he was called to be minister at Anwoth in the 
 shire of Galloway, unto which charge he entered by means of the 
 then viscount of Kenmuir, without any acknowledgment or engage- 
 ment to the bishops. There he laboured with great diligence and 
 success both night and day, rising usually by three o'clock in the 
 morning, spending the whole time in reading, praying, writing, cate- 
 chising, visiting, and other duties belonging to the ministerial pro- 
 fession and employment. 
 
 Here he wrote his Exercitationes de Gratia, &c. for which he was 
 summoned as early as June, 1630, before the High Commission Court, 
 but the weather was so tempestuous as to obstruct the passage of the 
 archbishop of St. Andrews hither, and Mr. Colvill, one of the judges, 
 having befriended him, the diet was deserted. About the same time 
 his first wife died after a sore sickness of thirteen months, and he 
 himself being so ill of a tertian fever for thirteen weeks, that then he 
 could not preach on the sabbath day without great difficulty. 
 
 Again in April 1634, he was threatened with another prosecution 
 at the instance of the bishop of Galloway, before the High Commis- 
 sion Court ; and neither were these threatenings all the reasons Mr. 
 Rutherford had to lay his account with suffering : and as the Lord 
 would not hide from his faithful servant Abraham things he was about 
 to do, neither would he conceal from this son of Abraham what his 
 purposes were concerning him ; in a letter to the provost's wife of 
 Kirkcudbright, dated April 20, 1633, he says. Upon the 17th and 18th 
 of August, he got a full answer of his Lord to be a graced minister, 
 and a chosen arrow hid in his quiver.* Accordingly the thing he 
 looked for came upon him, for he was again summoned before the High 
 Commission Court for his non-conformity, his preaching against the 
 five articles of Perth, and the fore-mentioned book, Exercitationes 
 Apologeticce pro Divina Gratia, which book they alledged did reflect 
 upon the church of Scotland ; but the truth was, says a late histori- 
 an,! the argument of that book did cut the sinews of Arminianism, 
 and galled the episcopal clergy to the very quick, and so bishop Syd- 
 
 * See his Letters, Part III. Letter 27. 
 
 1 See Stevenson's History, Vol, 1. page 149. Rowe's History, page 295. 
 
4 LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 
 
 reserf could endure him no longer. When he came before the Com- 
 mission Court, he altogether declined them as a lawful judicatory, and 
 would not give the chancellor, (being a clergyman,) and the bishops 
 their titles, by lording of them ; yet some had the courage to befriend 
 him, particularly the lord Lorn, afterwards the famous marquis of Ar- 
 gyle, who did as much for him as was within his power to do ; but the 
 bishop of Galloway threatening that if he got not his will of him, he 
 would write to the king, it was carried against him ; and upon the 27th 
 of July, 1636, he was discharged to exercise any part of his ministry 
 within the kingdom of Scotland under pain of rebelhon, and ordered 
 within six months to confine himself within the city of Aberdeen, &c. 
 during the king's pleasure, which sentence he obeyed, and forthwith 
 went toward the place of his confinement. 
 
 From Aberdeen he wrote many of his famous letters, from which 
 it is evident, that the consolation of the Holy Spirit did greatly abound 
 with him in his sufferings ; yea, in one of these letters, he expresses 
 this in the strongest terms, when he says, " I never knew before, that 
 his love was in such a measure. If he leave me, he leaves me in 
 pain, and sick of love, and yet my sickness is my life and health. I 
 have a fire within me ; I defy all the devils in hell, and all the prelates 
 in Scotland to cast water on it." Here he remained upwards of a 
 year and a half, by which time he made the doctors of Aberdeen know 
 that the Puritans, as they called them, were clergymen as well as they. 
 But, upon notice that the private council had received in a declinature 
 against the High Commission Court in the year 1638, he adventured 
 to return back again to his flock at Anvvoth, where he again took 
 great pains, both in public and in private amongst that people, who 
 from all quarters resorted to his ministry, so that the whole country 
 side might account themselves as his particular flock ; and it being 
 then at the dawning of the reformation, found no small benefit by the 
 ffospel, that part of the ancient prophecy being farther accomplished, 
 For in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desert, 
 Isa. XXXV. 6. 
 
 He was before that venerable assembly held at Glasgow in 1638, 
 and gave an account of all these his former proceedings, with respect 
 to his confinement, and the causes thereof. By them he was ap- 
 pointed to be professor of divinity at St. Andrews, and colleague in 
 the ministry with the worthy Mr. Blair, who was translated hither 
 about the same time. And here God did again so second this his 
 eminent and faithful servant, that by his indefatigable pains both in 
 teaching in the schools and preaching in the congregation, that St. 
 Andrews, the seat of the arch-bishop, and by that means the nursery 
 of all superstition, error, and profaneness, soon became forthwith a 
 Lebanon out of which were taken cedars, for building the house of 
 the Lord, almost through the whole land ; many of whom were guided 
 to heaven before himself, who received the spiritual life by his minis- 
 try, and many others did walk in that light after him. 
 
 And as he was mighty in the public parts of religion, so he was a 
 <Treat practiser and encourager of the private duties thereof. Thus in 
 the year 1640, when a charge was foisted in before the general assem- 
 
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. J 
 
 bly at the instance of Mr. Henry Guthrie, minister at Stirling, (after- 
 ward bishop of Dunkeld,) against private society meetings, which 
 were then abounding in the land, on which ensued much reasoning, 
 the one side yielding that a paper before drawn up by Mr. Henderson 
 should be agreed unto concerning the order to be kept in these meet- 
 ings, &c. but Guthrie and his adherents opposing this, Mr. Rutherford, 
 who was never much disposed to speak in judicatories, threw in this 
 syllogism, " What the Scriptures do warrant no assembly may dis- 
 charge, but private meetings for religious exercises the Scriptures do 
 warrant, Mai. fi. 16. T7ien they that J eared the Lord spake often one to 
 another, &c. James v. 16. Confess yourfaidts one to another, and pray 
 one for another, &c. These things could not be done in public meet- 
 ings," &c. And although the earl of Seaforth there present, and 
 those of Guthrie's faction, upbraided this good man for this, yet it 
 had influence upon the majority of the members, so that all the op- 
 posite party got done, was an act anent the ordering of family wor- 
 ship. 
 
 He was also one of the Scots Commissioners, appointed anno 1643, 
 to the Westminster Assembly, and was very much beloved there for 
 his unparalleled faithfulness and zeal in going about his Master's busi- 
 ness. It was during this time that he published Lex Rex, and seve- 
 ral other learned pieces against the erastians, anabaptists, indepen- 
 dents, and other sectaries that began to prevail and increase at that 
 time, and none ever had the courage to take up the gauntlet of defi- 
 ance thrown down by this champion.* 
 
 When the principal business of this assembly was pretty well set- 
 tled, Mr. Rutherford, on October 24th, 1647, moved that it might be 
 recorded in the Scribe's book, that the assembly had enjoyed the as- 
 sistance of the Commissioners of the Church of Scotland, all the 
 time they had been debating and perfecting these four things mention- 
 ed in the solemn league, viz. Their composing a Directory for Wor- 
 ship, an uniform Confession of Faith, a Form of Church Government 
 and Discipline, and the Public Catechism, which was done in about a 
 week after he and the rest returned home. 
 
 Upon the death of the learned Damatius anno 1651, the magistrates 
 of Utrecht in Holland, being abundantly satisfied as to the learning, 
 piety, and true zeal of the great Mr. Rutherford, invited him to the 
 divinity chair there, but he could not be persuaded. His reasons else- 
 where, when dissuading another gentleman from going abroad, seem 
 to be expressed in these words. — " Let me entreat you to be far from 
 " the thoughts of leaving this land ; I see it and find it, that the Lord 
 " hath covered the whole land with a cloud in his anger, but though I 
 <♦ have been tempted to the like, I had rather be in Scotland beside an- 
 " gry Jesus Christ, knowing he mindeth no evil to us, than in any 
 
 * It is reported, that when king Charles saw Lex Rex, he said it would scarce- 
 ly ever get an answer ; nor did it ever get any, except what the pariiament in 166 i 
 gave it, when they caused it to be burned at the cross of Edinburgh, by the han^l' 
 of the hangman. 
 
 2 
 
6 LIFE OP THE AUTHOR. 
 
 " Eden or garden on the earth."* From which it is evident that he 
 chose rather to suffer affliction in his own native country, than to leave 
 his charge and flock in time of danger. He continued with them 
 till the day of his death in the free and faithful discharge of his duty. 
 
 When the unhappy difference fell out between those called the pro- 
 testors and the public resolutioners amiis 1650 and 1651, he espoused 
 the protestors' quarrel, and gave faithful warning against these public 
 resolutions, and likewise during the time of Cromwell's usurpation he 
 contended against all the prevailing sectaries that then ushered in ^yith 
 the sectaries by virtue of his toleration.| And such was his unwea- 
 ried assiduity and diligence, that he seemed to pray constantly, to 
 preach constantly, to catechise constantly, and to visit the sick, ex- 
 horting from house to house, to teach as much in the schools, and 
 spend as much time with the students and young men in fitting them 
 for the ministry, as if he had been sequestrate from all the world be- 
 sides, and yet withal to write as much as if he had been constantly 
 shut up in his study. 
 
 But no sooner did the restoration of Charles II. take place, than the 
 face of affairs began to change, and after his fore-mentioned book, 
 Lex Rex, was burned at the cross of Edinburgh, and at the gates of 
 the new college of St. Andrews, where he was professor of divinity, 
 the parliament in 1661, were to have an indictment laid before them 
 against him, and such was their humanity when every body knew he 
 was a-dying, that they caused summon him to appear before them at 
 Edinburgh, to answer to a charge of high treason :J But he had a 
 higher tribunal to appear before, where his Judge was his friend, and 
 was dead before that time came, being taken away from the evil to 
 come. 
 
 When on his death-bed, he lamented much that he was withheld 
 from bearing witness to the work of reformation since the year 1 638, 
 and upon the 28th of February he gave a large and faithful Testi- 
 mony§ against the sinful courses of that time, which testimony he 
 
 * See his letter to Col. Gilb. Ker, Part II. Let. 59. 
 
 t Betwixt this toleration and that of the Duke of York, there was this differ- 
 ence ; in this all sects and religions were tolerated, except popery and prelacy ; 
 but in that of York, not only these two were tolerated, but all others, except those 
 who professed true presbyterian covenanted principles ; and as for queen Anne's 
 toleration, it was nothing else than a reduplication upon this, to restore their be- 
 loved idol prelacy again. 
 
 J It is commonly said, that when the summons came, he spoke out of his bed 
 sind said. Tell them I have got a summons already, before a superior judge and ju- 
 dicatory, and I behove to answer my first summons, and ere your day come I will 
 be where few king's and great folks come. When they returned and told he was 
 a dying, the parliament put to a vote, Whether or not to let him die in tlie col- 
 lege. It carried. Put him out, only a few dissenting. My Lord Burleigh said. Ye 
 have voted that honest man out of the college, but ye cannot vote him out of hea- 
 ven. Some said. He would never win there, hell was too good for him. Burleigh 
 said, I wish I were as sure of heaven as he is, I would think myself happy to get a 
 grip of his sleeve to haul me in. See Walker's Rem. page 171. 
 
 h This Teetiniony, and some of his last words were published in 1712. 
 
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 7 
 
 subscribed twelve days before his death, being full of joy and peace 
 in believing. 
 
 During the time of his last sickness, especially when his end drew 
 near, he uttered many savoury speeches, and often broke out in a 
 kind of sacred rapture, extolling and commending the Lord Jesus, 
 whom he often called his blessed Master — his kingly Kino-. Some 
 days before his death he said, I shall shine, I shall see him as 
 he is, I shall see him reign, and all his fair company with him ; and 
 I shall have my large share, mine eyes shall see my Redeemer, these 
 very eyes of mine, and no other for me ; this may seem a wide word, 
 but it's no fancy or delusion ; it's true, it's true, let my Lord's name 
 be exalted, and if he will, let my name be grinded to pieces, that he 
 may be all in all. If he should slay me ten thousand times ten thou- 
 sand times, I'll trust. He often repeated, Jer. xv. 16, ' Thy words 
 were found, and I did eat them, and thy word was unto me the joy 
 and rejoicing of my heart.' Exhorting one to be diligent in seeking 
 God, he said, 'Tis no easy thing to be a Christian, but for me, I hav« 
 gotten the victory, and Christ is holding out both his arms to embrace 
 me. At another time, to some friends about him, he said. At the be- 
 ginning of my sufterings I had mine own fears like another sinful man 
 lest I should faint, and not be carried credUably through ; and I laid 
 this before the Lord ; and as sure as he ever spake to me in his word, 
 as sure his Spirit witnessed to my heart, " he had accepted my suf- 
 fering, he said to me, fear not : the outgate shall not be simply matter 
 of prayer, but matter of praise.'' I said to the Lord, if he should 
 slay me five thousand times five thousand times, I would trust in him ; 
 and I spake it with much trembling, fearing I should not make my 
 putt good. But as really as ever he spake to me by his Spirit, he wit- 
 nessed unto my heart, "■ that his grace should be sufficient." 
 
 The Tuesday's night before his death, being much weighted with 
 the state of the public, he had that expression, " Terror hath taken 
 hold on me because of his dispensations." And after falling upon 
 his own condition, he said, I disclaim all that he ever made me will 
 or do, and look on it as defiled and imperfect, as coming from me ; 
 and I take me to Christ for sanctification, as well as justification ; and 
 repeating these words, " He is made of God to me, wisdom, righte- 
 ousness, sanctification and redemption ;'' he added, I close with it, 
 let him be so, he is my all, in all this. 
 
 On March the 17th, three gentlewomen coming to see him ; after 
 exhorting them to read the word, and be frequent in prayer, and much 
 in communion with God, he said, My honourable master and lovely 
 Lord, my great and royal King, hath not a match in heaven or in 
 earth ; 1 have my own guiltiness like another sinful man, but he hath 
 j»ardoned, loved, and washed, and given me "joy unspeakable, and 
 full of glory." I repent not that 1 ever owned his cause. These 
 whom ye call Protestors are the witnesses of Jesus Christ ; I hope 
 never to depart from that cause, nor side with those that have burnt 
 the Causes of God's Wrath. 
 
 They have broken their covenant oftener than once or twice : but I 
 believe, " The Lord will build Zion, and repair the waste places of 
 
8 LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 
 
 Jacob.'' ! to obtain mercy, to wrestle with God for their salvation. 
 As for this Presbytery, it hath stood in opposition to me these years 
 past : I have my record in heaven ; I had no particular end in view, 
 but was seeking the honour of God, the thriving of the gospel in this 
 pla'"^, and the good of the new college, that society which I have left 
 upon the Lord : what personal wrongs they have done to me, and 
 what grief they have occasioned to me, I heartily forgive them ; and 
 desire mercy to wrestle with God, for mercy to them and all their 
 salvation. 
 
 The same day, Mr. James M'Gill, Mr. John Wardlaw, Mr. Wil- 
 liam Yiolant, and Mr. Alexander Wedderburn, all members of the 
 same presbytery with him, coming to visit him he made them heartily 
 welcome, and said, My Lord and Master is the chief of ten thou- 
 sand of thousands, none is comparable to him in heaven or in earth. 
 Dear brethren, do all for him; pray for Christ, preach for Christ; 
 teed the flock committed to your charge for Christ ; do all for Christ ; 
 beware of men pleasing, tl ere is too much of it among us. Dear 
 ' brethren, you know I have had my own grievances among you of this 
 presbytery. He belbre wl^om 1 stand knows it was not my own in- 
 terest, but the interest of Jesus Christ, and the thriving of the gos- 
 pel, I was seeking. What griefs or wrongs you have done me, I 
 heartily forgive, as I desire to be forgiven of Christ. The new col- 
 lege hath broken my heart, and I can say nothing of it, but I have 
 left it upon the Lord of the house, and it hath been, and still is, my 
 desire, that he may dwell in this society, and that the youths may be 
 fed with sound knowledge. This is a divided visit of the presbytery, 
 and 1 know so much the less what to say. 
 
 After this, he said. Dear brethren, it may seem a presumption in 
 me, a particular man, to send a commission to a presbytery, and Mr. 
 M'Gill replying, it was no presumption : he continued. Dear breth- 
 ren, take a commission from me, a dying man, to them, to appear for 
 God and his cause, and adhere to the doctrine of the covenant, and 
 have a care of the flock committed to their charge. Let them feed 
 the flock out of love, preach for God, visit and catechise for God, and 
 do all for God. Beware of man pleasing: the chief Shepherd will 
 appear shortly ; and tell them from me, dear brethren, that all the per- 
 sonal griefs and wrongs they have done to me, I do cordially and 
 freely forgive them : but for the business of the new college, I have 
 left that upon the Lord ; let them see to it, my soul desires the Lord 
 to dwell in that society, and that himseh" may feed the youths. I 
 have been a sinful man, and have had my failings, but my Lord hath 
 pardoned and accepted my labours. 1 adhere to the cause and cove- 
 nant, and mind never to depart from that protestation* against the 
 controverted assemblies. 1 am the man I was. I am still for keep- 
 ing the government of the kirk of Scotland entire, and would not for 
 a thousand worlds, have had the least finger of an hand in burning of 
 
 * This appears to be those papers bearing the name of representations, propo- 
 sitions, protestations, &c. given in by him and Messrs. Cant and Livingstone, to the 
 ministers and elders met at Edinburgh, July 24th, 1652. 
 
LIFE OF THE AUTHOR. 9 
 
 the Causes of God's Wrath. ! for grace to wrestle with God for 
 their salvation who have done it ; and Mr. Violant having prayed at 
 his desire, as they took their leave, he renewed his charge to them, 
 ** to feed the flock out of love." 
 
 The next morning, as he recovered out of fainting, in which they 
 who looked on expected his dissolution, he said, I feel, I feel, I be- 
 lieve, I joy and rejoice ; I feed on manna. The worthy and famous 
 Mr. Robert Blair, whose praise is in the gospel, through all this 
 church, being with him ; (I must tell the reader, our author had this 
 man in high esteem and lived in near friendship and love with him till 
 the day of his death. A reverend minister, lately fallen asleep, who 
 was often with Mr. Rutherford, told me, he used to call Mr. Blair a 
 worthy man of God.) As Mr. Rutherford took a little wine in a 
 spoon, to refresh himself, being very weak, Mr. Blair said to him, Ye 
 feed on dainties in heaven, and think nothing of our cordials on earth ; 
 he answered. They are all but dung, yet they are Christ's creatures, 
 and out of obedience to his command, I take them ; adding, mine 
 eyes shall see my Redeemer, I know he shall stand the last day upon 
 the earth, and I shall be caught up in the clouds to meet him in the 
 air, and I shall be ever with him, and what would ye have more, there 
 is an end ; and stretching out his hand, again, he said, there is an 
 end. A little after, he said, I have been a wicked sinful man, but I 
 stand at the best pass that ever a man did, Christ is mine and I am 
 his ; and spake much of the white stone, and the new name. Mr. 
 Blair, who loved to hear Christ commended with all his heart, said to 
 him again, What think ye now of Christ? to which he replied, I 
 shall live and adore him : glory, glory, to my Creator, and to my Re- 
 deemer for ever : glory shines in Immanuel's land. 
 
 In the afternoon of that day, he said, O ! that all my brethren in the 
 public, may know what a Master I have served, and what peace I 
 have this day : ' I shall sleep in Christ, and when I awake, I shall be 
 satisfied with his likeness.' And he said. This night shall close the 
 door, and put my anchor within the veil, and I shall go away in a sleep, 
 by five of the clock in the morning : which exactly fell out according 
 as he had told that night. Though he was very weak, he had often 
 this expression, O for arms to embrace him ; for a well tuned harp. 
 And he exhorted Dr. Colvil, (a man that complied with Episcopacy 
 afterwards) to adhere to the government of the kirk of Scotland, and 
 to the doctrine of the covenant ; and to have a care that youth were 
 fed with sound knowledge ; and expressed his desire that Christ might 
 dwell in that society, and that vice and profaneness might be borne 
 down : and the doctor being a professor in the new college, he told 
 him, that he heartily forgave him all offence he had done him. 
 
 He spake likewise to Mr. Honeyman, who came to see him, (the 
 man who afterward not only submitted to the Episcopal government, 
 but wrote in defence of it, and was made Bishop of Orkney,) and de- 
 sired him to tell the presbytery to appear for God and his cause, and 
 covenant, saying, the case is not desperate, let them be in their duty. 
 And directing his speech to Dr. Colvil, and Mr. Honeyman, he said ; 
 Stick to it. Ye may think it an easy thing in me, a dying man, that 
 
10 LIFE OF THE At'THOR. 
 
 is now going out of the reach of all that man can do, but he before 
 whom I stand, knows I dare advise no colleague or brother to do what 
 I would not cordially do myself, upon all hazard : and as for the 
 Causes of God's Wrath, that men have now condemned ; tell Mr. 
 James Wood from me, that I had-rather lay my head down on a scaf- 
 fold, and suffer it to be chopped off many times, were it possible, be- 
 fore I had passed from them. And to Mr. Honeyman he said. Tell 
 Mr. James Wood from me, I heartily forgive him all wrongs he has 
 done me ; and desire him from me, to declare himself the man that 
 he is, still for the government of the church of Scotland. 
 
 And truly Mr. Rutherford was not deceived in him, for the learned, 
 pious, and worthy Mr. Wood was true and ffiithful to the Presbyterian 
 government ; nothing could bow him to comply, in the least degree, 
 with abjured prelacy ; so far from that, that apostacy and treachery of 
 others, whom he had too much trusted, broke his upright spirit, espe- 
 cially the aggravated defection and perfidy of one whom he termed 
 Judas, Demas, an*d Gehazi, concentred in one, after he found what 
 part he acted to the church of Scotland, under trust. For this Mr. 
 Wood went to the grave a man of sorrows, and left his testimony be- 
 hind him to the work of God in this land, which has been in print a 
 long time ago. I owe this piece of justice to the memory of this 
 great man ; and to show that the only differences betwixt Mr. Ruther- 
 ford and him, were occasioned by Mr. Wood's joining with the pro- 
 moters of the public resolutions of that time, but Mr. Rutherford 
 ever spoke of him with regard, and as a good man whom he loved. 
 After, when some spoke to Mr. Rutherford of his former painfulness 
 and faithfulness in the work of God, he said, I disclaim all that ; the 
 port I would be at is redemption and forgiveness, through his blood. 
 Thou shalt show me the path of life, in thy sight is fulness of joy. 
 There is nothing now betwixt me and the resurrection ; " But to-day 
 thou shalt be with me in paradise ;'' Mr. Blair saying, shall I praise 
 the Lord for all the mercies he hath done for you, and is to do 1 He 
 answered, O for a well tuned harp. To his child he said, I have 
 again left you upon the Lord ; it may be you will tell this to others. 
 That the lines are fallen to me in pleasant places, I have a goodly 
 heritage : I bless the Lord that gave me counsel. 
 
 On the 19th of March 1661, about five o'clock in the morning, (as 
 he himself had foretold,) it was said unto him. Come up hither, and 
 he gave up the ghost ; and the renowned eagle took its flight unto the 
 mountain of spices. 
 
 Thus died the famous Mr. Rutherford, who may justly be accounted 
 among the sufferers of that time ; for surely he was a martyr both in 
 his own design and resolution, and by the design and determination 
 of men. Few men ever ran so long a race without cessation, so 
 constantly, so unweariedly, and so unblameably. Two things, rarely 
 to be found in one man were eminent in him, viz. a quick invention 
 and sound judgment, and these accompanied with a homely but clear 
 expression, and graceful elocution ; so that such as knew him best 
 were in a strait whether to admire him most for his penetrating wit 
 and subUme genius in the schools, and peculiar exactness in disputes 
 
LIFE OP THE AUTHOR. 11 
 
 and matters of controversy, or his familiar condescension in the pul- 
 pit, where he was one of the most moving and affectionate preach- 
 ers in his time, or perhaps in any age of the church. — To sum up all 
 in a word, He seems to be one of the most resplendent lights that 
 ever arose in this horizon. 
 
 In all his writings, he breathes the true spirit of religion, but in his 
 every way admirable Letters, he seems to have outdone himself, as 
 well as every body else, which, although jested on by the profane wits 
 of the age, because of some homely and familiar expressions in them, 
 it must be owned by all who have any relish for true piety, that they 
 contain such sublime flights of devotion, that they must at once ra- 
 vish and edify every sober, serious, and understanding reader. 
 
 Among the posthumous works of the laborious Mr. Rutherford are 
 his Letters ; the Trial and Triumph of Faith : Christ's Dying and 
 Drawing of Sinners, &c. and a discourse on prayer ; all in octavo. 
 A Discourse on the Covenant ; on Liberty of Conscience ; A Survey 
 of Spiritual Antichrist ; A survey of Antinomianism ; Antichrist 
 stormed ; and several other controverted pieces, such as Lex Rex ; 
 the Due Right of Church Government ; the Divine Right of Church 
 Government ; and Peaceable plea for Presbytery ; are for the most 
 part in quarto, as also his Summary of Church Discipline, and a 
 Treatise on the Divine Influence of the Spirit. There are also a 
 variety of his Sermons in print, some of which were preached be- 
 fore both houses of parliament annis 1644 and 1645, He wrote also 
 upon providence, but that being in Latin, is only in the hands of a 
 few ; as are also the greater part of his works, being so seldom re- 
 published. There is also a Volume of Sermons, Sacramental Dis- 
 courses, &c. 
 
 AN EPITAPH ON HIS GRAVE-STONE. 
 
 What tongue ! What pen, or skill of men 
 Can famous Rutherford commend ! 
 His learning justly rais'd his fame. 
 True goodness did adorn his name. 
 He did converse with things above, 
 Acquainted with Emmanuel's love. 
 Most orthodox he was, and sound, 
 And many errors did confound. 
 For Zion's king, and Zion's cause, 
 And Scotland's covenanted laws, 
 Most constantly he did contend, 
 Until his time was at an end. 
 At last he wan to the full fruition 
 Of that which he had seen in vision. 
 
 October 9th, 1735. W. W 
 
j^6> 
 
 Christian Reader, 
 
 In each of these Epistles thou mayest perceive, how the Writer's 
 heart is inflamed with a holy fire ; and how his soul ascends in the 
 smoke : as snatched up to heaven, and caught up above all that is be- 
 low God : O how much drops from his pen above the ordinary attain- 
 ments and experience, even of such who seem to have out-run others ! 
 So that in respect of us, this angel of the church speaks as one stand- 
 ing already in the choir of angels, or as an angel come down from 
 heaven among men, to give us some account of what they are doing 
 above. And thus leaving thee to peruse what is made public for thy 
 edification ; and to press this pomegranate and squeeze this grape ; 
 and to suck till thou find thy soul refreshed with its spiced wine ; and 
 wishing thee an experimental knowledge of that surpassing and in- 
 conceivable sweetness which is in the fruition of God, and to be en- 
 joyed in a fellowship with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ, 
 and a full draught of these pure streams of solid joy and consolation, 
 wherein the soul of this saint swimmed, and which run through these 
 lines ; without which, while he speaks as coming forth out of the 
 king's banqueting house, to persuade thee to go in thither, and feast 
 and bathe thy soul in the same pure delights, and permanent plea- 
 sures, whereon he fed, and which flow in upon the soul and overflow 
 it, while the saint finds himself, with his Beloved's left hand under his 
 head, and his right hand embracing him, he will be to thee a barba- 
 rian. I shall only wish and beg ; that thou wouldest seriously seek 
 of God, the same thing for him, who seeks this for thee, and hath 
 this design in the pains taken in publishing these Letters, if thou be 
 thereby provoked to seek till thou find ; this is that adequate recom- 
 pense which he seeks, earnestly intreats, and expects, who is 
 Thy soul's well-wisher and servant in Christ Jesus. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 The Letters are divided into three parts : — Part First contains those which were 
 written from Aberdeen, where he was confined by a sentence of the High Com- 
 mission drawn forth against him, partly upon the account of declining them, 
 partly upon the account of his Nonconformity. 
 
 Parts Second and Third contain some which were written from Anwoth before he 
 was, by the Prelates' persecution, thrust out of his ministry ; and others upon 
 divers occasions afterward, from St. Andrews, London, &c. 
 
LETTERS. 
 
 PART FIRST. 
 
 LETTER I. 
 
 To Mr. Robert Cuninghame, Minister of the Gospel at Holy wood, in Ireland, 
 WELL-BELOVED AND REV. BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace, be to you : Upon acquaintance in Christ, 
 I thought good, to take the opportunity of writing to you. Seeing it 
 hath seemed good to the Lord of the harvest, to take the hooks 
 out of our hands for a time, and so lay upon us a more honoura- 
 ble service, even to suffer for his name ; it were good to comfort 
 one another in writing. I have had a desire to see you in the 
 face, yet now being the prisoner of Christ, it is taken away. I 
 am greatly comforted to hear of your stately spirit, for your princely 
 and royal Captain, Jesus Christ our Lord, and of the grace of God 
 in the rest of our dear brethren with you. You have heard of my 
 trouble I suppose. It hath pleased our sweet Lord Jesus, to let 
 loose the malice of these interdicted lords in his house, to deprive 
 me of my ministry at Anworth, and to confine me eightscore miles 
 from thence to Aberdeen ; and also (which was not done to any be- 
 fore) to inhibit me to speak at all in Jesus' name, within this kingdom, 
 imder the pain of rebellion. The cause that ripened their hatred was 
 ray book against the A-minians, whereof they accused me, those three 
 days I appeared before them ; but let our crowned King in Zion reign ; 
 by his grace the loss is theirs, the advantage is Christ's and truth's. 
 Albeit this honest cross gained some ground on me by my heaviness, 
 and inward challenges of conscience for a time were sharp, yet now 
 for the encouragement of you all, I dare say it, and write it under my 
 hand. Welcome, welcome, sivect, sweet cross of Christ. I verily think 
 the chains of my Lord Jesus are all overlaid with pure gold, and that 
 his cross is perfumed, and that it smelleth of Christ ; and that the vic- 
 tory shall be by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of his truth ; 
 and that Christ lying on his back, in his weak servants and oppressed 
 truth, shall ride over his enemies' bellies, and shall strike through kings 
 in the day of his ivrath. It is time to laugh when he laugheth, and 
 seeing he is now pleased to sit with wrongs for a time, it becometh us 
 to be silent, until the Lord hath let the enemies enjoy their hungry, 
 lean, and feckless paradise ; blessed are they who are content to take 
 strokes with weeping Christ ; faith will trust the Lord, and is not hasty, 
 nor head- strong ; neither is faith so timorous, as to flatter a tentation, 
 or to bud and bribe the cross. It is Uttle up or little down that the 
 Lamb and his followers can get no law-surety, nor truce with crosses ; 
 it must be so, till we be up in our Father's house ; mv heart is woe 
 
 3 
 
18 LETTER I. PART I. 
 
 indeed for my mother church, that hath played the harlot with many 
 lovers ; for her husband hath a mind to sell her for her horrible trans- 
 gressions, and heavy will the hand of the Lord be upon this backsliding 
 nation. The ways of our Zion mourn ; her gold is become dim, her 
 white Nazarites are black like a coal ; how shall the children not weep, 
 when the husband and the mother cannot agree ; yet I believe Scot- 
 land's skies shall clear again, and that Christ shall build again the old 
 waste places of Jacob, and that our dead and dry bones shall become 
 an army of living men ; and that our Well-beloved may yet feed 
 among the lilies, until the day break, and the shadows flee away. 
 My deal" Brother, let us help one another with our prayers. Our King 
 shall mow down his enemies, and shall come from Bozrah with his 
 garments all dyed in blood, and for our consolation shall he appear, 
 and call his wife Hephzibah, and his land Beulah ; for he will rejoice 
 over us and marry us, and Scotland shall say. What have I to do any 
 more with idols ? Only let us be faithful to him, that can ride through 
 hell and death upon a windlestrae and his horse never stumble ; and 
 Jet him make of me a bridge over a water, so that his high and holy 
 name may be glorified in me : strokes with the sweet Mediator's hand, 
 are very sweet ; he has always been sweet to my soul, but since I 
 suffered for him, his breath hath a sweeter smell than before. Oh that 
 every hair of my head, and every member, and every bone in my body, 
 were a man to witness a fair confession for him, I would think all too 
 little for him : when I look over beyond the line, and beyond death, 
 to the laughing side of the world, I triumph, and ride upon the high 
 places of Jacob, howbeit, otherwise I am a faint, dead-hearted, 
 cowardly man, often borne down, and hungry in waiting for the mar- 
 riage-supper of the Lamb ; nevertheless, I think it the Lord's wise 
 love that feeds us with hunger, and makes us fat with wants and deser- 
 tions. I know not my dear Brother, if our worthy brethren be gone 
 to sea or not ; they are on my heart and in my prayers. If they be 
 yet with you, salute my dear friend John Stuart ; my well-beloved 
 brethren in the Lord, Mr. Blair, Mr. Hamilton, Mr. Livingston, and 
 Mr. M'Cleland, and acquaint them with my troubles, and intreat them 
 to pray for the poor afflicted prisoner of Christ ; they are dear to my 
 soul ; I seek your prayers and theirs for my flock ; their remembrance 
 breaks my heart : I desire to love that people, and others my dear ac- 
 quaintance in Christ with love in God, and as God loveth them : I 
 know that he who sent me to the West and South sends me also to 
 the North : I will charge my soul to beUeve and to wait for him, and 
 will follow his providence, and not go before it, nor stay behind it. 
 Now, my dear brother, taking farewell in paper, I commend you all to 
 the word of his grace, and to the work of his Spirit, to him who hold- 
 eth the seven stars in his right hand, that you may be kept spotless 
 till the day of Jesus our Lord. I am. 
 
 Your Brother in Affliction, in our sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Fi-om Irving, being on my journey to Christ's palace in Aberdeen. 
 August 4tii, lose. 
 
PART I. LETTER II. 19 
 
 LETTER ir. 
 
 To his Parishioners. 
 
 Dearly beloved and longed for in the Lord, my crown and my joy 
 in the day of Christ ; grace be to you, and peace from God our Fa- 
 ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ. I long exceedingly to know, if the 
 oft spoken of match betwixt you and Christ holdeth ; and if you fol- 
 low on to know the Lord. My day thoughts and my night thoughts 
 are of you ; while ye sleep I am afraid of your souls, that they be off 
 the rock ; next to my Lord Jesus and this fallen kirk, ye have the 
 greatest share of my sorrow, and also of my joy ; ye are the matter 
 of the tears, care, fear, and daily prayers of an oppressed prisoner of 
 Christ. As I am in bonds for my high and lofty One, my royal and 
 princely Master, my Lord Jesus ; so I am in bonds for you : for I 
 should have sleeped in my warm nest, and kept the fat world in my 
 arms, and the cords of my tabernacle should have been fastened more 
 strongly, I might have sung an evangel of ease to my soul and you 
 for a time with my brethren, the sons of my mother, that were angry 
 at me, and have thrust me out of the vineyard, if I should have been 
 broken, and drawn on to mire you the Lord's flock, and to cause you 
 eat pastures trodden upon with men's feet, and to drink foul and muddy 
 waters : but truly the Almighty was a terror to me, and his fear made 
 me afraid. O my Lord judge if my ministry be not dear to me, but 
 not so dear by many degrees as Christ Jesus my Lord God knoweth 
 the sad and heavy sabbaths I have had, since I laid down at my Mas- 
 ter's feet my two shepherd's staves, I have been often saying, as it is 
 written, Lam. iii. 52, 53. ' My enemies chased me sore like a bird 
 without cause : they have cut off my life in the dungeon, and cast a 
 stone upon me :' for, next to Christ, I had but one joy, the apple of 
 the eye of my delights to preach Christ my Lord, and tliey have vio- 
 lently plucked that away from me, and it was to me like the poor man's 
 one eye, and they have put out that eye, and quenched my light in 
 the inheritance of the Lord ; but my eye is toward tlie Lord. I know 
 I shall see the salvation of God, and that my hope shall not always be 
 forgotten. And my sorrow shall want nothing to complete it, and to 
 make me say. What availeth it me to live 1 If ye follow the voice of 
 a stranger, of one that cometh into the sheep-fold not by Christ the 
 door, but climbeth up another way. If the man build his hay and 
 stubble upon the golden foundation, Christ Jesus, already laid among 
 you, and ye follow him, 1 assure you, the man's work shall burn, and 
 never bide God's fire, and ye and he both shall be in danger of ever- 
 lasting burning, except ye repent. O if any pain, any sorrow, any 
 Joss that I can suffer for Christ, and for you, were laid in pledge to 
 buy Christ's love to you, and that I could lay my dearest joys next to 
 Christ my Lord in the gap, betwLxt you and eternal destruction ! O if 
 I had paper as broad as heaven and earth, and ink as the sea, and all 
 the rivers and fountains of the earth, and were able to write the love, 
 the worth, the excellency, the sweetness, and due praises of our 
 dearest and fairest Well-beloved : and then if ye could read and un- 
 derstand it ! What could I want, if my ministry among you should 
 
20 LETTER II. PART I. 
 
 make a marriage between the little bride in that bounds and the bride- 
 groom ? O how rich a prisoner were I, if I could obtain of my Lord, 
 before whom I stand for you, the salvation of you all ! O what a prey 
 had I gotten, to have you catched in Christ's net ! O then I had cast 
 out my Lord's lines and his net with a rich gain ! O then, well-wared 
 pained breast and sore back, and crazed body, in speaking early and 
 late to you ! My witness is above, your heaven would be two heavens 
 to me, and the salvation of you all as two salvations to me ; I would 
 subscribe a suspension, and a fristing of my heaven, for many hun- 
 dred years, according to G od's good pleasure, if you were sure in the 
 upper lodging, in our Father's house, before me. I take to witness 
 heaven and earth against you, I take instruments in the hands of that 
 sun and day-light that beheld us, and in the hands of the timber and 
 walls of that kirk, if I drew not up a fair contract of marriage betwixt 
 you and Christ, if I went not with offers betwixt the Bridegroom and 
 you ; and your conscience did bear you witness, your mouths con- 
 fessed, that there were many fair trysts and meetings drawn on be- 
 twixt Christ and you at communion feasts, and other occasions ; there 
 were bracelets, jewels, rings, and love-letters, sent to you by the 
 Bridegroom ; it was told you what a fair dowry ye should have, and 
 what a house your husband and ye should dwell in, and what was the 
 Bridegroom's excellency, sweetness, might, power ; the eternity and 
 glory of his kingdom, the exceeding deepness of his love, who 
 sought his black wife through pain, fires, shame, death and the grave, 
 and swimmed the salt sea for her, undergoing the curse of the law and 
 then was made a curse for you, and ye then consented and said, Even 
 so I take him. I counsel you, beware of the new and strange leaven 
 of men's inventions, beside and against the word of God, contrair to 
 the oath of this kirk, now coming among you ; I instructed you of 
 the superstition and idolatry of kneeling in the instant of receiving 
 the Lord's supper, and crossing in baptism, and the oberving of men's 
 days without any warrant of Christ our perfect lawgiver ; countenance 
 not the surplice, the attire of the mass priest, the garment of Baal's 
 priests, the abominable bowing to altars of tree is coming upon you ; 
 hate, and keep yourselves from idols ; forbear in any case to hear the 
 reading of the new fatherless Service-book, full of gross heresies, 
 popish and superstitious errors, without any warrant of Christ, tending 
 to the overthrow of preaching : you owe no obedience to the bastard 
 canons ; they are unlawful, blasphemous, and superstitious : all the 
 ceremonies that lye in the Antichrist's foul womb, the wares of that 
 great mother of fornications, the kirk of Rome, are to be refused ; ye 
 see whether they lead you ; continue still in the doctrine which ye have 
 received ; ye heard of me the whole counsel of God, sew no clouts 
 upon Christ's robe ; take Christ in his rags and losses, and as perse- 
 cuted by men, and be content to sigh and pant up the mountain, with 
 Christ's cross on your back ; let me be reputed a false prophet, (and 
 your conscience once said the contrair,) if your Lord Jesus shall not 
 stand by you and maintain you, and maintain your cause against your 
 enemies. 1 have heard, and my soul is grieved for it, that since my 
 departure from you, many among you are turned back from the goo'd 
 
PART I. LETTER II. 21 
 
 old way, to the dog's vomit again ; let me speak to these men : it was 
 not without God's special direction, that the first sentence that ever 
 my mouth uttered to you was that of John ix. 39. ♦ And Jesus said, 
 For judgment came I into the world, that they which see not might 
 see, and they which see might be made blind.' It is possible, my 
 first meeting and yours be, when we shall both stand before the dread- 
 ful Judge of the world : and in the name and authority of the Son of 
 God, my great King and Master, I write, by these presents, summons 
 to these men, I arrest their souls and bodies to the day of our com- 
 pearance ; their eternal damnation stands subscribed, and sealed in 
 heaven, by the hand writing of the great Judge of quick and dead ; 
 and I am ready to stand up, as a preaching witness against such to 
 their face, that day, and to say Amen to their condemnation, except 
 they repent. The vengeance of the gospel is heavier than the ven- 
 geance of the law ; the Mediator's malediction and vengeance is twice 
 vengeance, and that vengeance is the due portion of such men ; and 
 there I leave them as bound men, ay, and while they repent and 
 amend. You were witnesses how the Lord's day was spent while I 
 was among you : O sacrilegious robber of God's day, what wilt thou 
 answer the Almighty when he seeketh so many sabbaths back again 
 from thee ? What will the curser, swearer, and blasphemer do, when 
 his tongue shall be roasted in that broad and burning lake of fire and 
 brimstone : and what will the drunkard do when tongue, lungs, and 
 liver, bones, and all, shall boil and fry in a torturing fire 1 for he shall 
 be far from his barrels of strong drink then, and there is not a cold 
 well of water for him in hell. What shall be the case of the wretch, 
 the covetous man, the oppressor, the deceiver, the earth worm, who 
 can never get his womb full of clay, when in the day of Christ, gold 
 and silver must lye burnt in ashes, and he must compear and answer 
 his Judge, and quit his clayey and naughty heaven 1 V^ oe, woe, for 
 evermore, be to the time-turning Atheist, that hath one God, and one 
 religion for summer, and another God and another religion for winter, 
 and the day of fanning, when Christ fanneth all that is in his barn floor ; 
 who hath a conscience for every fair and market, and the soul of him 
 runneth upon these oiled wheels, time, custom, the world, and com- 
 mand of men : if the careless Atheist, and sleeping man, who edg- 
 eth by all, with, God forgive our pastors if they lead us wrong, we 
 must do as they command, and lay down his head upon time's bosom, 
 and givoth his conscience to a deputy, and sleepeth so while the smoke 
 of hell fire flee up in his throat, and cause him to start out of his 
 doleful bed ! O if such a man would awake. Many woes are for the 
 over-gilded and gold-plastered hypocrite. A heavy doom is for the 
 liar and white-tongued flatterer ; and the flying book of God's fearful 
 vengeance, twenty cubits long, and ten cubits broad, that goeth out 
 from the face of God, shall enter into the house, and in upon the 
 soul of him that stealeth and sweareth falsely by God's name, Zech. 
 v. 2, 3. I denounce eternal burning, hotter than Sodom's flames, 
 upon the men that boil in filthy lusts of fornication, adultery, incest, 
 and the like wickedness, no room, no, not a foot breadth for such vile 
 dogs within the clean Jerusalem. Many of you put off" all with tliis, 
 
22 LETTER II. PART I. 
 
 ' God forgive us, we know no better :' I renew my old answer, 2 
 Thess. i. the Judge is coming ' in flaming fire, with all his mighty an- 
 gels, to render vengeance to all those that know not God and believe 
 not.' I have often told you, security shall slay you : all men say they 
 have faith, as many men and women now, as many saints in heaven ; 
 and all believe, say ye, every foul dog is clean enough, and good 
 enough for the clean and new Jerusalem above. Every man hath 
 conversion and the new birth : but it is not leel come ; they had never 
 a sick night for sin ; conversion came to them in a night-dream : In a 
 word, hell will be empty at the day of Judgment, and heaven panged 
 full ; alas ! it is neither easy nor ordinary to believe and to be saved : 
 many must stand in the end at heaven's gates ; when they go to take 
 out their faith, they take out a fair nothing, or as ye used to speak, a 
 bleflume : O lamentable disappointment ! I pray you, I charge you in 
 the name of Christ, make fast work of Christ and salvation. I know 
 there are some believers among you, and I write to you, poor bro- 
 ken hearted believers : all the comforts of Christ in the Old and New 
 Testament are yours. O what a father and husband you have ! if 
 I had pen and ink, and engine, to write of him ! Let heaven and earth 
 be consolidate in massy and pure pold, it will not weigh the thousand 
 part of Christ's love to a soul, even to me a poor prisoner : that is a 
 massy and marvellous love : Men and angels, unite your force and 
 strength in one ; ye shall not heave nor poise it off the ground ; ten 
 thousand worlds, as many worlds as angels can number, and then as a 
 new world of angels can multiply, would not all be the balk of a ba- 
 lance to weigh Christ's excellency, sweetness and love : put ten earths 
 in one, and let a rose grow greater than ten whole earths, or ten worlds, 
 O what beauty would be in it, and what a smell would it cast, but a 
 blast of the breath of that fairest rose in all God's paradise, even of 
 Christ Jesus our Lord, one look of that fairest face would be infinite- 
 ly, in beauty and smell, above all imaginable and created glory. I 
 wonder that men can bide off Christ. I would esteem myself blessed, 
 if I could make an open proclamation, and gather all the world, that 
 are living upon the earth, Jew and Gentile, and all that shall be born 
 till the blowing of Uie last trumpet, to flock round about Christ, and 
 to stand looking, wondering, admiring, and adoring his beauty and 
 sweetness ; for his fire is hotter than any other fire, his love sweeter 
 than common love, his beauty surpasseth all other beauty. When I 
 am heavy and sad, one of his love-looks would do me meikle world's 
 good. O if ye would fall in love with him ! How blessed were I ! 
 How glad would my soul be to help you to love him ! But amongst us 
 all, we could not love him enough : he is the Son of the Father's love, 
 and God's delight, the Father's love lyeth all upon him : O if all man- 
 kind would fetch all their love, and lay it upon him. Invite him and 
 take him home to your houses, in the exercise of prayer, morning and 
 evening, as I often desired you, especially now, let him not want lodg- 
 ing in your houses, nor lye in the fields, when he is shut out of pul- 
 pits and kirks. If ye will be content to take heaven by violence, and 
 the wind on your face, for Christ and his cross, I am here one who 
 have some trial of Christ's cross : I can say, that Christ was ever 
 
PART I. LETTER II. 2'3 
 
 kind to me, but he overcometh himself, if I may speak so, in kindness 
 while 1 suffer for him ; I give you my word it, Christ's cross is not so 
 evil as they call it ; it is sweet, light, and comfortable ; I would not 
 want the visitations of love, and the very breathings of Christ's mouth 
 when he kisseth, and my Lord's delightsome smiles and love em- 
 bracements, under my sufferings for him, for a mountain of gold, nor 
 for all the honours, court, and grandeur of velvet kirkmen : Christ 
 hath the yolk and heart of my love, ' I am my Beloved's, and my Well 
 Beloved is mine.' O that ye were all hand-fastened to Christ ! O my 
 dearly beloved in the Lord, I would I could change my voice and had 
 a tongue tuned with the hand of my Lord, and had the art of speak- 
 ing of Christ that I might paint out unto you the worth, and highness, 
 and greatness, and excellency of that fairest and renowned Bride- 
 groom ! I beseech you by the mercies of the Lord, by the sighs, tears, 
 and heart's blood of our Lord Jesus, by the salvation of your poor 
 and precious souls, set up the mountain, that ye and I may meet before 
 the Lamb's throne, amongst the congregation of the first-born. Lord, 
 grant that that may be the trysting-place, that ye and I may put up our 
 hands together, and pluck, and eat the apples off the tree of life, and 
 we may feast together, and drink together of that pure river of the 
 water of life, that cometh out from under the throne of God, and from 
 the Lamb. O how little is your hand-breadth and span-length of 
 days here ! Your inch of time is less than when ye and I parted : 
 eternity, eternity is coming, posting on with wings : then shall every 
 man's blacks and whites be brought to light. O how light will your 
 thoughts be of this fair-skinned but heart-rotten apple, the vain, vain, 
 feckless world, when the worms shall make their houses in your eye 
 holes, and shall eat off the flesh from the ball of your cheeks, and 
 shall make that body a number of dry bones ! Think not the common 
 way of serving God, as neighbours and others do, will bring you to 
 heaven ; few, few are saved ; the devil's court is thick and many ; ho 
 hath the greatest number of mankind for his vassals. I know this 
 world is a forest of thorns in your way to heaven ; but you must 
 through it ; acquaint yourselves with the Lord, hold fast Christ, hear 
 his voice only, bless his name, sanctify and keep his day ; keep the 
 new commandment, ' love one another ;' let the Holy Spirit dwell in 
 your bodies, and be clean and holy ; love not the world, lie not, lovo 
 and follow truth ; learn to know God ; keep in mind what I taught 
 you ; for God will seek an account of it, when I am far from you ; 
 abstain from all evil, and all appearance of evil ; follow good carefully, 
 and seek peace, and follow after it ; honour your king, and pray for 
 him ; remember me to God in your prayers, I do not forget you. I 
 told you often, wliile I was with you, and now I write it again. Heavy, 
 sad, and sore, is that stroke of the Lord's wrath that is coming upon 
 Scotland ; wo, wo, wo to this harlot land ; for they shall take the cup 
 of God's wrath from his hands, and drink, and spue, and fall, and not 
 rise again. In, in, in with speed, to your strong hold, ye prisoners of 
 hope, and hide you there, while the anger of the Lord pass : follow 
 not the pastors of this land, for the sun is gone down upon them ; as 
 the Lord hveth, they lead you from Christ, and from the good old wa}-; 
 
24 LETTER 111. PART J. 
 
 yet the Lord will keep the holy city, and make this withered kirk to 
 bud again like a rose, and a field blessed of the Lord. The grace of 
 the Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. The prayers and blessings of 
 a prisoner of Christ, in bonds for him. and for you, be with you all, 
 Amen. 
 
 Your lawful and loving pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, July 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER in. 
 
 To the Honourable, Reverend, and well-beloved Professors of Christ, and his 
 Truth, in sincerity, in Ireland. 
 
 Dearly beloved in our Lord, and partakers of the heavenly call- 
 ing, Grace mercy and peace be to you, from God our father, and from 
 our Lord Jesus Christ. I always, but most of all now in my bonds, 
 most sweet bonds for Christ my Lord, rejoice to hear of your faith 
 and love, and to hear that our King, our well-beloved, our Bridegi-oom, 
 without tiring, stayeth still to woo you, as his wife ; and that persecu- 
 tions, and mockings of sinners, have not chased away the wooer from 
 the house. I persuade you in the Lord, the men of God, now scat- 
 tered and driven from you, put you upon the right scent and pursuit of 
 Christ ; and my salvation on it, if ten heavens were mine, if this way, 
 this way that I now suffer for, this way that the world nicknameth and 
 reproacheth, and no other way, be not the King's gate to heaven ; and 
 I shall never see God's face, (and, alas, I were a beguiled wretch if 
 it were so!) if this be not the only saving way to heaven. O that 
 you would take a prisoner of Christ's word for it, nay, I know you 
 have the greatest King's word for it, that it shall not be your ^visdom 
 to seek out another Christ, another way of worshipping him, than 
 is now savingly revealed to you. Therefore, though I never saw your 
 faces, let me be pardoned to write to you, ye honourable persons, ye 
 faithful pastors yet amongst the flocks, and ye sincere professors of 
 Christ's truth, or any weak, tired strayers, who cast but half an eye 
 after the Bridegroom, if possibly I could, by any weak experience, 
 confirm and strengthen you in this good way, every where spoken 
 against. I can with the greatest assurance, to the honour of our 
 highest, and greatest, and dearest Lord, let it be spoken, assert though 
 I be but a child in Christ, and scarce able to walk but by a hold, and 
 the meanest, and less than the least of saints, that we do not come 
 nigh by twenty degrees, to the due love and estimation of that fairest 
 amongst the sons of men ; for if it were possible that heaven, yea, 
 ten heavens, were laid in the balance with Christ, I would think the 
 smell of his breath above them all : sure I am, he is the far best half 
 of heaven ; yea, he is all heaven, and more than all heaven : and my 
 testimony of him is, that ten lives of black sorrow, ten deaths, ten 
 hells of pain, ten furnaces of brimstone, and all exquisite torments, 
 were all too little for Christ, if our suffering could be a hire to buy 
 him ; and therefore faint not in your sufferings and hazards for him. 
 I proclaim and cry, hell, sorrow, and shame upon all lusts, upon all 
 bv-lovers, that would take Christ's room over his head, in this little 
 
PART r. LETTER III. 25 
 
 inch of love, of these narrow souls of our's, that is due to sweetest 
 Jesus. O highest, O fairest, O dearest Lord Jesus, take thine own 
 from all bastard lovers. that we could wadset and sell all our part 
 of time's glory, and time's good things, for a lease and tack of Christ 
 for all eternity ! O how are we misled and mired with the love of 
 things that are on this side of time, and on this side of death's water ! 
 Where can we find a match to Christ, or an equal, or a better than he, 
 among created things? Oh, this world is out of all conceit, and all 
 love with our Beloved ! O that 1 could sell my laughter, joy, ease, 
 and all for him ! and be content with a straw bed, and bread by 
 weight, and water by measure, in the camp of our weeping Christ ! I 
 know his sackcloth and ashes are better than the fool's laughter, 
 which is hke the crackling of thorns under a pot. But alas ! we do 
 not harden our faces against the cold north storms which blow upon 
 Christ's fair face, we well love summer religion, and to be that which 
 sin has made us, even as thin-skinned as if we were made of white 
 paper, and would fain be carried to heaven in a close covered chariot, 
 wishing from our hearts that Christ would give us surety, and his hand 
 write, and his seal for nothing but a fair summer, until we be landed 
 in at heaven's gates ; how many of us have been here deceived, and 
 fainted in the day of trial ! amongst you there are some of this stamp. 
 I shall be sorry if my acquaintance A. T. hath left you ; I will not be- 
 lieve he dare stay from Christ's side. I desire that ye show him this 
 from me ; for I loved him once in Christ, neither can I change my 
 mind suddenly of him. But the truth is, that many of you, and too 
 many also of your neighbour church of Scotland, have been like a 
 tenant that sitteth meal-free, and knoweth not his holding while his 
 rights be questioned ; and now I am persuaded, it will be asked at 
 every one of us, on what terms we brook Christ ; for we have sittea 
 long meal-free ; we found Christ without a wet foot ; and he, and his 
 gospel, came upon small charges to our doors ; but now we must wet 
 our feet to seek him : our evil manners, and the bad fashions of a 
 people at ease, from our youth, and like Moab, not emptied from ves- 
 sel to vessel, Jer. xlviii. 11, hath made us like standing waters, to 
 gather a foul scum, and when we are jumbled our dregs come up, and 
 are seen : many take but half a grip of Christ, and the wind bloweth 
 them and Christ asunder ; indeed when the mast is broken and blown 
 in the sea, it is an art then to swim upon Christ to dry land : it is even 
 possible that the children of God in a hard trial, lay themseh es down, 
 as hidden in the leevvard side of a bush while Christ their Master 
 being taken, as Peter did ; and lurk there, while the storm be over- 
 past ; all of us know the way to a whole skin ; and the singlest heart 
 that is, hath a by-purse that will contain the denial of Christ, and a 
 fearful backsliding. how rare a thing it is to be loyal and honest 
 to Christ, when he hath a controversy with the shields of the earth. I 
 wish all of you would consider, that this trial is from Christ, it is 
 come upon you unbought ; indeed when we buy a temptation with 
 our own money, no marvel that we be not easily free of it, and that 
 God be not at our elbow to take it oft' our hand ;. this is Christ's ordi- 
 nary house-fare that he makes use of, to try all' the vessels of his 
 
 4 
 
26 LETTER III. PART I. 
 
 house withal, and Christ now is about to bring his treasure out before 
 sun and moon, and to tell his money, and in the telling to try 
 what weight of gold, and what weight of watered copper is in 
 his house. Do not now jouk, or bow, or yield to your adversa- 
 ries in a hair-breadth: Christ and his truth will not divide; and 
 his truth hath not latitude and breadth, that ye may take some 
 of it, and leave other some of it ; nay, the gospel is like a small 
 hair, that hath no breadth, and will not cleave in two : it is not 
 possible to twist and compound a matter betwixt Christ and An- 
 tichrist ; and therefore, ye must either be for Christ ; or ye must be 
 against him. It was but man's wit, and the wit of Prelates and their 
 godfather the Pope, (that man without law) to put Christ and his pre- 
 rogatives royal, and his truth, or the smallest nail-breadth of his latter- 
 will, in the new kalendar of indifferences ; and to make a blank of 
 uninked paper, in Christ's testament that men fill up ; and to shuffle 
 the truth, and matters they call indifferent, thorow other ; and spin 
 both together, that Antichrist's wares may sell the better. This is 
 but the device and forged dream of men, whose consciences are made 
 of stoutness, and have a throat, that a graven image, greater than the 
 bounds of the kirk-door, would get free passage into : I am sure, 
 when Christ shall bring all out in our blacks and whites, at that day, 
 when he shall cry down time, and the world, and when the glory of 
 it shall lye in white ashes, like a May-flower cut down and having lost 
 the blossom, there will be few, yea none, that dare make any point, 
 that toucheth the worship and honour of our King and Law-giver, to 
 be indifferent. O that this misled and blindfolded world would see, 
 that Christ doth not rise and fall, stand or lye, by men's apprehen- 
 sions ! What is Christ the lighter, that men do with him by open 
 proclamation, as men do with clipped and light money? They are 
 now crying down Christ some grain weights, and some pounds or 
 shillings, and they will have him lie for a penny or a pound, for one, 
 or for an hundred, according as the wind bloweth £v&m the east or 
 from the west ; but the Lord hath weighed him, and balanced him 
 already ; ' This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased, hear 
 ye him ;' his worth and his weight standeth still. It is our part to 
 cry. Up, up with Christ, and down, down with all created glory before 
 him. O that I could heighten him, and heighten his name, and 
 heighten liis throne ! I know, and am persuaded, that Christ shall 
 again be high and great, in this poor, withered, and sun-burnt kirk of 
 Scotland ; and that the sparks of our fire shall flee over sea, and round 
 about, to warm you and other sister-churches ; and that this taberna- 
 cle of David's house that is fallen, even the son of David, his waste 
 places shall be built again ; and I know the prison, crosses, persecu- 
 tions, and trials of the two slain witnesses, that are now dead and 
 buried. Rev. xi. and of the faithful professors, have a back-door and 
 back-entry of escape ; and that death and hell, and the world, and 
 tortures, shall all cleave and split in twain, and give us free passage 
 and liberty to ^o through them toll-free, and we shall bring all God's 
 good metal out of the furnace again, and leave behind us but our 
 dross, and our scum ; we may then belbre-hand proclaim Christ to be 
 victorious. He is crowned King in mount Zion ; God did put the 
 
PART I. LETTER III. 57 
 
 crown upon his bead, Psal. ii. and who dare take it off again 1 Out 
 of question, he hath sore and grievous quarrels with his church ; and 
 therefore he is called, Isa. xxxi. 9. ' He whose fire is in Zion, and 
 whose furnace is in Jerusalem.' But when he hath performed his 
 work on mount Zion, all Zion's haters shall be as the hungry and 
 thirsty man, that dreams he is eating and drinking, and behold when 
 he awakeneth, he is faint, and his soul empty : and this advantage we 
 have also, that he will not bring before sun and moon all the infirmities 
 of his wife ; it is the modesty of marriage-anger, or husband-wrath, 
 that our sweet Lord Jesus will not come with chiding to the streets, 
 to let all the world hear what is betwixt him and us ; his sweet glooms 
 stay under roof, and that because he is God. Two special things 
 ye are to mind: 1. Try and make sure your profession; that ye 
 carry not empty lamps ; alas, security, security is the bane and the 
 wreck of the most part of the world ! Oh, how many professors go 
 with a golden lustre, and gold-like before men, who are but witnesses 
 to our white skin, and yet are but bastard and base metal ! Consider 
 how fair before the wind some do ply with up-sails and white, even to 
 the nick of illuminations ? Heb. vi. 5. * And tasting of the heavenly 
 gift ; and a share and part of the Holy Ghost ; and the tasting of the 
 good word of God, and the powers of the world to come !' and yet 
 this is but a false nick of renovation, and in a short time such are 
 quickly broken upon the rocks, and never fetch the harbour, but are 
 stranded in the bottom of hell. O make your havefi sure, and try 
 how ye come by conversion ; that it be not stolen goods, in a white 
 and well-lustred profession ! A white skin over old wounds maketh 
 an undercoating conscience ; false under water not seen is dangerous, 
 and that is a leak and rift in the bottom of an enlightened conscience, 
 often falling, and sinning against light. Wo, wo is me that the holy 
 profession of Christ is made a stage garment by many to bring home 
 a vain fame ; and Christ is made to serve men's ends ; that is, as it 
 were, to stop an oven with a king's robes. Know 2. Except men 
 martyr and slay the body of sin in sanctified self-denial, they shall 
 never be Christ's martyrs and faithful witnesses. Oh, if I could be 
 master of that house idol, myself, my own, mine, my own will, wit, 
 credit and ease ! How blessed were I ! but we have need to be re- 
 deemed from ourselves, rather than from the devil and the world ! 
 Learn to put out yourselves, and to put in Christ for yourselves ; I 
 should make a sweet bartering and niffering, and to give old for new, 
 if I could shufHe out self and substitute Christ my Lord in place of 
 myself; to say. Not I, but Christ ; not my will, but Christ's ; not my 
 ease, not my lust, not my fickless credit, but Christ, Christ. But 
 alas ! in leaving ourselves, in setting Christ before our idol, self, we 
 have yet a glaiked back-look to our old idol. wretched idol, my- 
 self! When shall I see thee wholly decourted, and Christ wholly put 
 in thy room t O if Christ, Christ had the full place and room of my- 
 self! that all my aims, purposes, thoughts, and desires, would coast 
 and land upon Christ, and not upon myself! and howbeit we cannot 
 attain to this denial of me and mine : that we can say, I am not my- 
 self, myself is not myself, mine own is no longer mine own ; yet 
 
28 LETTER IV. PART I. 
 
 our aiming at this in all we do shall be accepted : for, alas, I think I 
 shall die, but minting and aiming to be a Christian ; it is not our com- 
 fort, that Christ the Mediator of the new covenant is come betwixt 
 God and us in the business, so that green and young heirs, the Hke of 
 sinners, have now a tutor, that is God. — And now, God be thanked, 
 our salvation is bottomed on Christ ; sure I am, the bottom shall 
 never fall out of heaven and happiness to us ; I would give over the 
 bargain a thousand times, were it not that Christ his free grace hath 
 taken our salvation in hand. Pray, pray, and contend with the Lord, 
 for your sister-church ; for it would appear, the Lord is about to ask 
 for his scattered sheep, in the dark and cloudy day. that it would 
 please our Lord to set up again David's old wasted and fallen taberna- 
 cle in Scotland, that we might see the glory of the second temple in 
 this land. O that my little heaven were wadset, to redeem the honour 
 of my Lord Jesus among Jews and Gentiles. Let never dew lye 
 upon my branches, and let my poor flower wither at the root, so being 
 Christ were enthroned, and his glory advanced in all the world, and 
 especially in these three kingdoms ; but I know he hath no need of 
 me ; what can I add to him 1 but oh that he would cause his high and 
 pure glory run through such a foul channel as I am ! and howbeit he 
 hath caused the blossom fall off my one poor joy, that was on this 
 side of heaven, even my liberty to preach Christ to his people, yet I 
 am dead to that now, so being he would hew and carve glory for 
 evermore, to my royal king, out of my silence and sufferings. Oh 
 that I had my fill of his love ; but I know ill manners make an un- 
 couth and strange Bridegroom. 1 entreat you earnestly for the aid 
 of your prayers, for I forget not you ; and I salute with my soul in 
 Christ, tlie faithful pastors, and honourable and worthy professors in 
 that land. Now the God of peace, that brought again our Lord Je- 
 sus from the dead, the great Shepherd of the sheep, by the blood of 
 the everlasting covenant, make you perfect in every good work, to do 
 his will ; working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight. 
 Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweetest Lord Jesus, S. R» 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 4, 163S. 
 
 LETTER IV. 
 
 To the truly noble and elect Lady, my Lady Viscountess of Kenmure. 
 yOBLE AND ELECT LADY, 
 
 That honom- that I have prayed for these sixteen years, with sub- 
 mission to my Lord's will, my kind Lord hath now bestowed upon me ; 
 even to sutler for my royal and princely King Jesus, and for his kingly 
 crown, and the fi eedom of his kingdom that his Father hath given 
 him. The forbidden lords have sentenced me with deprivation, and 
 confinement within the town of Aberdeen. I am charged in the king's 
 name, to enter against the twentieth day of August next, and thereto 
 remain during the king's pleasure, as they have given it out. Howbeit, 
 Christ's green cross, newly laid upon me, be somewhat heavy, whil© 
 I crdl to mind the many lair days, sweet and comfortable to my soul. 
 
PART I. LETTER IV. 29 
 
 and to the souls of many others, and how young ones in Christ are 
 plucked from the breast, and the inheritance of God laid waste; yet 
 that sweet smelled and perfumed cross of Christ is accompanied with 
 sweet refreshment, with the kisses of a King, with the joy of the Holy 
 Ghost, with faith that the Lord hears the sighing of a prisoner, with 
 undoubted hope as sure as my Lord liveth, after this night to see day 
 hght, and Christ's sky to clear up again upon me, and his poor kirk, 
 and that in a strange land, amongst strange faces ; he will give favour 
 in the eyes of men to his poor oppressed servant, who can not but love 
 that lovely one, that princely one, Jesus the comforter of his soul. All 
 Avould be well, if I were free of old challenges for guiltiness, and for 
 neglect in my calling, and for speaking too little for my Well-beloved's 
 crown, honour, and kingdom. Oh for a day in the assembly of the 
 saints to advocate for King Jesus ! If my Lord go on now to quar- 
 rels also. I die, I cannot endure it : but I look for peace from him : 
 because he knoweth I can bear men's feud, but I cannot bear his feud. 
 This is my only exercise, that I fear I have done little good in my 
 ministry ; but 1 dare not but say, I loved the children of the wedding 
 chamber, and prayed for, and desired the thriving of the marriage, and 
 coming of his kingdom. I apprehend no less than a judgment upon 
 Galloway ; and that the Lord shall visit this whole nation, for the 
 quarrel of the covenant. But what can be laid upon me, or any the 
 like of me, is too light for Christ; Christ can bear more, and would 
 bear death and burning quick, in his weak servants, even for this ho- 
 nourable cause that I now suffer for. Yet for all my complaints, and 
 he knoweth that I dare not now dissemble, he was never sweeter and 
 kinder than he is now ; one kiss now is sweeter than ten long since ; 
 sweet, sweet is his cross ; hght, light and easy is his yoke. O what 
 a sweet step were it up to my Father's house, through ten deaths, for 
 the truth and cause of that unknown, and so not half well loved plant 
 of renown, the man called the Branch, the chief among ten thousand, 
 the fairest among the sons of men ! O what unseen joys, how many 
 hidden heart-burnings of love are in the remnants of the sufierings of 
 Christ ! My dear worthy Lady, I give it to your Ladyship under my 
 hand, (my heart writing as well as my hand,) welcome, welcome, 
 sweet, sweet, and glorious cross of Christ : welcome sweet Jesus, 
 with thy light cross, thou hast now gained and gotten all my love from 
 me, keep what thou hast gotten. Only, wo, wo is me, for my bereft 
 flock, for the lambs of Jesus, that I fear I shall be fed with dry breasts ; 
 but I spare now. Madam, I dare not promise to see your ladyship, 
 because of the little time I have allotted me, and I propose to obey the 
 king, who hath pov^er over my body ; and rebellion to kings is unbe- 
 seeming I hrist's ministers. Be pleased to acquaint my Lady Mary 
 with ifny case ; I expect your Ladyship and that good Lady will be 
 mindfVil to God of the Lord's prisoner, not for my cause, but for the 
 gospel's sake : Madam, bind me more, if more can be, to your La- 
 dyship ; and write thanks to your brother, my Lord of Lome, for 
 what he hath done for me a poor unknown stranger to his Lordship, I 
 shall pray for him and his house while I live ; it is his honour to open 
 his mouth in the streets for his wronged and oppressed blaster Chri-it 
 
30 LETTER V. PART I. 
 
 Jesus. Now, Madam, commending your Ladyship, and the sweet 
 child to the tender mercies of mine own Lord Jesus, and his good 
 ■will v/ho dwelt in the bush ; I rest, 
 
 Your's in his own sweetest Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Edmburgh, July 28, 1636. 
 
 LETTER V. 
 
 To the same. 
 MY VEUY HONOURABLE AND DEAR LADY, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I cannot forget your Lady- 
 ship, and that sweet child. I desire to hear what the Lord is doing 
 to you and him ; to write to me were charity ; 1 cannot but write to 
 my friends, that Christ hath trysted me in Aberdeen ; and my adver- 
 saries have sent me here to be feasted with love-banquets, with my 
 royal, high, high, and princely King Jesus. Bladam, why should I 
 smoother Christ's honesty 1 I dare not conceal his goodness to my 
 soul ; he looked fram'd and uncouth-like upon me, when I came first 
 here ; but I believe himself better than his looks ; I shall not again 
 quarrel Christ for a gloom, now he hath taken the mask off his face, 
 and saith. Kiss thy till ; and what can I have more, while I get great 
 heaven in my little arms? O how sweet are the sufferings of 
 Christ for Christ f God forgive them that raise an ill report upon the 
 sweet cross of Christ : it is but our weak and dim eyes that look but 
 to the black side, that makes us mistake : those who can take that 
 crabbed tree handsomely upon their back, and fasten it on cannily, 
 shall find it such a burden as wings unto a bird, or sails to a ship. 
 Madam, rue not of your having chosen the better part ; upon my sal- 
 vation, this is Christ's truth I now suffer for ; if I found but cold com- 
 fort in my sufferings, I would not beguile others ; I would have told 
 vou plainly ; but the truth is, Christ's crown, his sceptre, and the 
 freedom of his kingdom, is that which is now called in question ; be- 
 cause we will not allow that C hrist pays tribute, and be a vassal to the 
 shields of the earth, therefore the sons of our mother are angry at us. 
 But it becometh not Christ to hold any man's stirrup : it were a sweet 
 and honourable death, to die for the honour of that royal and princely 
 King Jesus ; this love is a mystery to the world ; I would not have 
 believed that there was so much in Christ as there is ; Come and see, 
 maketh Christ to be known in his excellency and glory. I wish all 
 this nation knew how sweet his breath is ; it is little to see Christ in a 
 book, as men do the world in a card ; they talk of Christ by the book, 
 and the tongue, and no more, but to come nigh Christ, and hausse 
 him, and embrace him, is another thing. Madam, 1 write to your 
 honour, for your encouragement in that honourable profession Christ 
 hath honoured you with ; ye have gotten the sunny side of the brae, 
 and the best of Christ's good things ; he hath not given you the bas- 
 tard's portion ; and howbeit ye get strokes and sour looks from your 
 liOrd, yet believe his love more than your own feeling, for this world 
 can take nothing from you that is truly yours, and death can do you 
 no wrong ; your rock doth not ebb and flow, but your sea ; that 
 which Christ hath said he will bide bv it ; he will be vour tutor ; you 
 
PART I. LETTER VI. 31 
 
 shall not get your charters of heaven to play you with ; it is good that 
 ye have lost your credit with Christ, and that lord Freewill shall not be 
 your tutor : Christ will lippen the taking of you to heaven, neither to 
 yourself, nor any deputy, but only to himself; blessed be your tutor ; 
 when your Head shall appear, your Bridegroom and Lord, your day 
 shall then dawn, and it shall never have an afternoon, nor an evenino" 
 shadow. Let your child be Christ's, let him stay beside you as the 
 Lord's pledge, that you shall willingly render again, if God will. Ma- 
 dam, I find folks here kind to me, but in the night, and under their 
 breath ; my Master's cause may not come to the crown of the cause- 
 way : others are kind according to their fashion ; many think me a 
 strange man, and my cause not good ; but I care not much for man's 
 thoughts or approbation ; I think no shame of the cross. The preach- 
 ers of this town pretend great love, but the Prelates have added to the 
 rest this gentle cruelty, (for so they think of it) to discharge me of the 
 pulpits of this town. The people murmur, and cry out against it ; and 
 to speak truly (howbeit Christ is most indulgent to me otherwise, yet) 
 my silence on the Lord's day, keeps me from being exalted above 
 measure, and from startling in the heat of my Lord's love. Some 
 people affect me : for the which cause, I hear the preachers here pur- 
 pose to have my confinement changed to another place ; so cold is 
 nothern love : but Christ and I will bear it. I have wrestled long with 
 this sad silence ; I said, what aileth Christ at my service t and my 
 soul hath been at a pleading with Christ, and at yea and nay ; but I 
 will yield to him, providing my suffering may preach more than my 
 tongue did ; for I gave not Christ an inch, but for twice as good again; 
 in a word, I am a fool, and he is God. I will hold my peace hereaf- 
 ter. Let me hear from your Ladyship, and your dear child ; pray 
 for a prisoner of Christ, who is mindful of your Ladyship. Remem- 
 ber my obliged obedience to my good Lady Marr. Grace, grace be 
 with you. I write, and pray blessings to your sweet child. 
 
 Your's in all dutiful obedience in his only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, Nov, 22, 1636. 
 
 LETTER VL 
 
 To the same. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your Ladyship's 
 letter, it refreshed me in my heaviness : the blessing and prayers of a 
 prisoner of Christ come upon you. Since my coming thither, Gallo- 
 way sent me not a line, except what my brother Earlstoun and his son 
 did write ; I cannot get my papers transported : but. Madam, I want 
 not kindness of one who hath the gate of it, Christ (if he had never 
 done more for me since I was born) hath engaged my heart, and 
 gained my blessing, in this house of my pilgrimage. It pleaseth my 
 Well-beloved to dine with a poor prisoner, and the King's spikenard 
 casteth a fragrant smell ; nothing grieveth me but that I eat my feasts 
 alone, and that I cannot edify his saints : O that this nation knew 
 what is betwixt him and me ; none would scar at the cross of Christ ! 
 
32 LETTER VT. PART I. 
 
 My silence eats me up ; but he hath told me he thanketh me no 
 less, than if I were preaching daily : he sees how gladly I would be at it ; 
 and therefore my wages are going to the fore up in heaven, as if I 
 were still preaching Christ. Captains pay duly bedfast soldiers, how- 
 beit they do not march nor carry armour ; ' Though Israel be not 
 gathered, yet shall I be glorious in the eyes of my Lord, and my Lord 
 shall be my strength,' Isai. xlix. 5, my garland. The banished minister 
 (the term of Aberdeen) ashameth me not ; I have seen the white side 
 of Christ's cross ; how lovely hath he been to his oppressed servant ! 
 Psal. cxlvi. 7, 8, 9. ' The Lord executeth judgment for the op- 
 pressed ; he giveth food to the hungry ; the Lord looseth the prisoner ; 
 the Lord raiseth them that are bowed down : the Lord preserveth the 
 stranger.' If it were come to exchanging of crosses I would not ex- 
 change my cross with any : I am well pleased with Christ, and he 
 with me ; I hope none shall hear us. It is true, for all this I get my 
 meat with many strokes, and am seven times a-day up and down, and 
 am often anxious and cast down for the case of my oppressed brother; 
 yet I hope the Lord will be surety for his servant. But now, upon 
 some weak, very weak, experience, I am come to love a rumbling and 
 raging devil best : seeing we must have a devil to hold the saints wak- 
 ing, I wish a cumbersome devil, rather than a secure and sleeping one. 
 At my first coming hither, I took the dorts at Christ, and took up a 
 stomach against him ; I said he had cast me over the dyke of the 
 vineyard like a dry tree ; but it was his mercy, I see, that the fire did 
 not burn the dry tree : and now, as if my Lord Jesus had done that fault 
 and not I (who belied my Lord) he hath made the first mends, and 
 he spake not one word against me ; but he hath come again and 
 quickened my soul with his presence ; nay, now I think the very an- 
 nuity and casualties of the cross of Christ Jesus, my Lord, and these 
 comforts that accompany it, better than the world's set rent. how 
 many rich off-fallings are in my King's house ! I am persuaded, and 
 dare pawn my salvation on it, that it is Christ's truth I now suffer for ; 
 I know his comforts are no dreams ; he would not put his seal on 
 blank paper, nor deceive his afflicted ones that trust in him. Your 
 Ladyship wrote to me that ye are an ill scholar ; Madam, ye must go 
 in at heaven's gates, and your book in your hand, still learning ; you 
 have had your large share of troubles, and a double portion ; but it 
 saith, your Father counteth you not a bastard ; full begotten children 
 are nurtured. Heb. xii. I long to hear of the child, I write the 
 blessings of Christ's prisoner and the mercies of God to him ; let him 
 be Christ's and yours betwixt you, but let Christ be whole play-ma- 
 ker ; let him be the lender, and ye the borrower, not an owner. Ma- 
 dam, it is not long since I did write to your Ladyship, that Christ is 
 keeping mercy for you ; and I bide by it still, and now I write it under 
 my hand ; love him dearly ; win in to see him; there is in him that 
 which you never saw ; he is ay nigh, he is a tree of life, green and 
 jblossoming, both summer and winter ; there is a nick in Christianity, 
 'to the which whosoever cometh, they see and feel more than others 
 can do. I invite you of new to come to him ; Come and see, will 
 speak better things of him, than I can do : come nearer will say 
 
PART I. LETTER VII. 33 
 
 much : God thought never this world a portion worthy of you : he 
 would not even you to a gift of dirt and clay ; nay, he will not give 
 you Esau's portion : but reserves the inheritance of Jacob for you ; 
 are you not well married now t have you not a good husband now I 
 My heart cannot express what sad nights I have for the virgin daugh- 
 ter of my people ; wo is me, for our time is coming. Ezek. vii. 10. 
 ' Behold the day, behold it is come, the morning hath gone forth, the 
 rod hath blossomed, pride hath budded, violence is risen up in a rod 
 of wickedness, the sun is gone down upon our prophets.' A dry wind 
 upon Scotland, but neither to fan nor cleanse ; but out of all question 
 when the Lord hath cut down his forest, the after growth of Lebanon 
 shall flourish, ' They shall plant vines in our mountain, and a cloud 
 shall yet fill the temple.' Now the blessing of our dearest Lord Jesus, 
 and the blessing of him that is separate from his brethren, come upon 
 you. 
 
 Your's, at Aberdeen, the prisoner of Christ, S. R. 
 
 LETTER YII. 
 
 To the same. 
 IMADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to your Ladyship. I long to hear from 
 you. I am here waiting if a good wind, long-looked for, shall at 
 length blow in Christ's sails in this land : but I wonder if Jesus be 
 not content to suffer more yet in his members and cause, and beauty 
 of his house, rather than he should not be avenged upon this land. I 
 hear many worthy men (who see more in the Lord's dealing, than I 
 can take up with my dim sight) are of a contrary mind, and do believe 
 the Lord is coming home again to his house in Scotland : I hope he 
 is on his journey that way ; yet I look not but that he shall feed this 
 land with their own blood, before he establish his throne amongst us. 
 I know your honour is not looking after things hereaway ; ye have 
 no great cause to think, that your stock and principal is under the roof 
 of these visible heavens ; and I hope ye would think yourself a be- 
 guiled and cozened soul, if it were so. I would be sorry to council 
 your Ladyship to make a covenant with time, and this life ; but rather 
 desire you to hold in fair generals, and afar off" from this ill-founded 
 liaven, that is on this side of the water. It speaketh somewhat, when 
 our Lord bloweth the bloom off our daft hopes in this life, and lop- 
 peth the branches off our worldly joys well nigh the root, on purpose 
 that they should not thrive. Lord spill my fool's heaven in this life, 
 that I may be saved for ever. A forfeiture of the saint's part of the 
 yolk and marrow of short laughing happiness worldly, is not such a 
 real evil as our blinded eyes do conceive. I am thinking long now 
 for some deliverance more than before ; but I know I am in an error : 
 it is possible I am not come to that measure of trial, that the Lord 
 is seeking in his work : if my friends in Galloway would effectually 
 do for my deliverance, I would exceedingly rejoice ; but I know not 
 but the Lord hath a way, whereof he will be the only reaper of praises. 
 
 5 
 
34 LETTER Vlfl. PART I. 
 
 Let me know, with the bearer, how the child is. The Lord be his 
 tutor, and your only comforter. There is nothing here where I am, 
 but profanity and atheism. Grace, grace be with your Ladyship. 
 Your Ladyship's in all obliged obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER VIIL 
 
 To the same. 
 Madam, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I would not omit the occasion 
 to write to your Ladyship with the bearer. I am glad the child is 
 well ; God's favour, even in the eyes of men, be seen upon him. I 
 hope your Ladyship is thinking upon these sad and woful days wherein 
 we now live ; when our Lord, in his righteous judgment, is sending 
 the kirk the gate she is going, to Rome's brothel house, to seek a 
 lover of her own, seeing she hath given up with Christ her husband. 
 O what sweet comfort, what rich salvation is laid up for those, who 
 had rather wash and roll their garments in their own blood, than break 
 out from Christ by apostasy ! Keep yourself in the love of Christ, 
 and stand far aback from the pollutions of the world : side not witli 
 these times, and hold from coming nigh the signs of a conspiracy with 
 those that are now come out against Christ ; that ye may be one kept 
 for Christ only. I know your Ladyship thinketh upon this, and how 
 you may be humbled for yourself and this backsliding land ; for I 
 avouch, that wrath from the Lord is gone out against Scotland. I 
 think ay the longer the better of my royal and worthy Master : he is 
 become a new well-beloved to me now, in renewed consolations, by 
 the presence of the Spirit of grace and glory. Christ's garments 
 smell of the powder of the merchant, when he cometh out of his 
 ivory chambers : O his perfumed face, his fair face, his lovely and 
 kindly kisses, have made me a poor prisoner, see, there is more to be 
 had of Christ in this life, than 1 believed. We think all is but a httle 
 earnest, a four-hours, a small tasting, we have, or is to be had in this 
 life, (which is true, compared with the inheritance;) but yet I know 
 it is more, it is the kingdom of God within us. Wo, wo, is me, that I 
 have not ten loves for that one Lord Jesus ; and "that love faileth, and 
 drieth up in loving him ; and that I find no way to spend my love de- 
 sires and the yolk of my heart, upon that fairest and dearest one ; I 
 am far behind with my narrow heart. O how ebb a soul have I to 
 take in Christ's love ! for let worlds be multiplied according to angels, 
 understanding, in miUions, while they weary themselves ; these worlds 
 would not contain the thousandth part of his love. O if I could yoke 
 in amongst the thick of angels, and seraphims, and now glorified 
 saints, and could raise a new love-song of Christ, before all the 
 world ! I am pained with wondering at nevz-^opened treasures in Christ; 
 if every finger, member, bone, and joint, were a torch burning in the 
 hottest fire in hell, I would they could all send out love praises, high 
 songs of praise for evermore, to that plant of renown, to that royal 
 and high Prince, Jesus my Lord : but alas ! his love swelleth in nic, 
 
PART I. LETTER IX. 35 
 
 and findeth no vent ; alas ! what can a dumb prisoner do or say for 
 him ! O for an engine to write a book of Christ and his love ; nay, I 
 am left of him bound, and chained with his love, I cannot find a loosed 
 soul to lift up his praises and give them out to others. But oh my 
 daylight hath thick clouds ; I cannot shine in his praises. I am often 
 like a ship plying about to seek the wind ; I sail at greai leisure, and 
 cannot be blown upon that loveliest Lord : oh if I could turn my sails 
 to Christ's right airth ; and that I had my heart's wishes of his love ! 
 But I but marr his praises ; nay, I know no comparison of what 
 Christ is, and what his worth is ; all the angels, and all the glorified, 
 praise him not so much as in halves ; who can advance him or utter 
 all his praises. I want nothing ; unknown faces favour me ; enemies 
 must speak good of the truth ; my Master's cause purchaseth com- 
 mendations. The hopes of m^ enlargement, from appearances, are 
 cold : My faith hath no bed to sleep upon, but omnipotency. The 
 good will of the Lord, and his sweetest presence, be with you and 
 that child. Grace and peace be yours. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in all duty in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER IX. 
 
 To the same. 
 Madam, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to your Ladyship. I would not omit 
 to write a line with the Christian bearer, one in your Ladyship's own 
 case, driven near to Christ, in and by her affliction. I wish that my 
 friends in Galloway forget me not ; however it be, Christ is so good 
 that I will have no other tutor, suppose I could have wail and choice 
 of ten thousand beside. I think now five hundred heavy hearts for 
 him too little. I wish Christ, now weeping, suffering, and contemned 
 of men, were more dear and desirable to many souls than he is ; I am 
 sure if the saints wanted Christ's cross, so profitable and so sweet, 
 they might, for the gain and glory of it, wish it were lawful, either to 
 buy or borrow his cross ; but it is a mercy that the saints have it laid 
 to their hand for nothing ; for I know no sweeter way to heaven, than 
 through free grace, and hard trials together ; and one on these cannot 
 well want another. O that time would post faster, and hasten our 
 looked-for communion with that fairest, fairest among the sons of 
 men ! that the day would favour us and come, and put Christ and 
 us in other's arm ! I am sure a few years will do our turn, and the 
 soldier's hour-glass will soon run out. Madam, look to your lamp, 
 and look for your Lord's coming, and let your heart dwell aloof from 
 that child. Christ's jealousy will not admit two equal loves in your 
 Ladyship's heart ; he must have one, and that the greatest ; a little 
 one to a creature may, and must suffice a soul married to him. 
 ' Your maker is your Husband.' Isa. liv. I would wish you well, 
 and my obligations these many years by-gone speak no less to me ; 
 but more I can neither wish nor pray, nor desire for to your Ladyship, 
 than Christ singled and wailed out from all created good things ; or 
 
36 LETTER X, XI. PART I. 
 
 Christ, howbeit wet in his own blood, and wearing a crown of thorns. 
 I am sure the saints, at their best, are but strangers to the weight and 
 worth of the incomparable sweetness of Christ. He is so new, so 
 fresh in excellency, every day of new, to those that search more and^ 
 more in him, as if heaven could furnish us as many new Christs (if 
 I may speak so) as there are days betwixt him and us, and yet he is 
 one and the same. Oh, we love an unknown lover, when we love 
 Christ ! Let me hear how the child is every way ; the prayers of a 
 prisoner of Christ be upon him, Grace for evermore, even while 
 glory perfect it, be with your Ladyship. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER X. 
 
 To the same. 
 
 Madam, 
 
 Notwithstanding the great haste of the bearer, I would bless 
 your Ladyship on paper, desiring, that since Christ hath ever envied 
 that the world should have your love by him, that ye give yourself out 
 for Christ, and that ye may be for no other. I know none worthy of 
 you but Christ. Madam, I am either suffering for Christ, and this is 
 either the sure and good way, or I have done with heaven, and will 
 never see God's face (which, I bless him, cannot be.) I write my 
 blessing to that sweet child that ye have borrowed from God ; he is 
 no heritage to you, but a loan ; love him as folks do borrowed things. 
 My heart is heavy for you. I'hey say the kirk of Christ hath neither 
 son nor heir ; and therefore her enemies shall possess her ; but I know 
 she is not that ill friended, her Husband is her heir, and she his heri- 
 tage. If my Lord would be pleased I would desire some were dealt 
 with, for my return to Anworth; but it' that never be, I thank God, 
 Anworth is not heaven, preaching is not Christ, I hope to wait on. 
 Let me hear how the child is, and your Ladyship's mind and hopes of 
 him ; for it would ease my heart to know that he is well. I am in 
 good terms with Christ ; but oh my guiUiness ! yet he bringeth not 
 pleas betwixt him and me to the streets, and before the sun. Grace, 
 grace lor ever more be with your Ladyship. 
 
 Your Ladyship's, at all obedience m Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XL 
 
 To the same. 
 JVTADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace to you : I am refreshed with your letters. 
 The right hand of him, to whom belong the issues from death, hath 
 been gracious to that sweet child ; I cannot, I will not forget him 
 and your Ladyship in my prayers. Madam, for your own case, I 
 love careful, and withal doing complaints of want of practice ; because 
 I observe many, who think it holiness enough to complain and set 
 
PART I. LETTER Xl. 37 
 
 themselves at nothing, as if to say I am sick, would cure them ; they 
 think complaints a good charm for guiltiness. I hope you are wrest- 
 ling and strugling on, in this dead age, wherein folks have lost tongue 
 and legs, and arms for Christ. I urge upon you, Madam, a nearer 
 communion with Christ, and a growing communion. There are cur- 
 tains to be drawn by, in Christ, that we never saw, and new foldings 
 of love in him. I despair that ever I shall win to the far end of that 
 love, there are so many plies in it. Therefore dig deep : and sweat, 
 and labour, and take pains for him ; and set by so much time in 
 the day for him as you can ; he will be won with labour, I, his 
 exiled prisoner, sought him, and he hath rued upon me, and hath 
 made a moan for me, as he doth for his own, Jer. xxxi. 20. Isa. 
 xlv. 11. and I know not what to do with Christ, his love sur- 
 rouudeth and surchargeth me. I am burdened with it, but how 
 sweet and lovely is that burden ! I cannot keep it within me : I 
 am so in love with his love, that if his love were not in heaven, 
 I would be unwilling to go there. O what weighing and what 
 telling is in Christ's love ! I fear nothing now so much as the laugh- 
 ing of Christ's cross, and the love showers that accompany it. I 
 wonder what he meaneth to put such a slave at the boardhead, at his 
 own elbow. O that I should lay my black mouth to such a fair, fair, 
 fair face as Christ ! but dare not refuse to be loved ; the cause is not 
 in me why he hath looked upon me, and loved me ; for he got neither 
 bud nor hire of me, it cost me nothing, it is good cheap love. O the 
 many pound weights of his love, under which I am sweetly pressed ! 
 Now, Madam, I persuade you, the greatest part but play with Chris- 
 tianity, they put it by hand easily. I thought it had been an easy 
 thing to be a Christian, and that to seek God had been at the next 
 door ; but oh the windings, the turnings, the ups and the downs that 
 he hath led me through ; and I see yet much way to the ford ; he 
 speaketh with my reins in the night season ; and in the morning, 
 when I awake, I find his love arrows, that he shot at me, sticking in 
 my heart : who will help me to praise 1 who will come lift with me, 
 and set on high his great love 1 and yet I find that a fire-flaught of 
 challenges will come out at midsummer, and question me ; but it is 
 only to keep a sinner in order. As for friends, I shall not think the 
 world to be the world, if that well go not dry. I trust in God, 
 to use the world as a canny or cunning master doth a knave-servant 
 (at least God give me grace to do so) he giveth him no handling 
 or credit, only he entrusteth him with common errands, wherein he 
 cannot play the knave. I pray God, I may not give this world credit 
 of my joys and comforts, and confidence : that were to put Christ 
 out of his office : nay, I counsel you. Madam, from a little experi- 
 ence, let Christ keep the great seal, and entrust him so, as to hing 
 your vessels great and small, and pin your burdens upon the nail fast- 
 ened in David's house, Isa. xxii. 23. Let me not be well, if ever they 
 get the tutoring of my comforts : away, away with irresponsal tutors, 
 that would play me a slip, and then Christ would laugh at me, and 
 say, Well-wared, try again ere ye trust. Now wo is me, for my 
 whorish mother, the chinch of Scotland ; oh who will bewail her ! 
 
38 LETTER XII. PART I. 
 
 Now the presence of the great angel of the covenant be with you and 
 that sweet child. 
 
 Your's, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XIL 
 
 To the same. 
 MABAM, 
 
 Upon the offered opportunity of this worthy bearer, 1 could not 
 omit to answer the heads of your letter. 1st, I think not much to set 
 down on paper some good things anent Christ, that sealed and holy 
 thing ; and to feed my soul with raw wishes to be one with Christ ; 
 for a wish is but broken and half love ; but verily to obey this. Come 
 and see, is a harder matter 1 But oh, I have rather smoke than fire, 
 and guessings rather than real assurances of him ; I have little or no- 
 thing to say, but that I am as one who hath found favour in his eyes ; 
 but there is some pinning and mismannered hunger, that maketh me 
 miscal and nickname Christ as a changed Lord : but alas ! it is ill 
 flitten. I cannot believe without a pledge, I cannot take God's word 
 without a caution, as if Christ had lost and sold his credit, and were 
 not in my books responsal and law-bidding : but this is my way ; for 
 his way is, Eph. i. 13, 'After that ye believed, ye were sealed with the 
 Holy Spirit of promise.' 2d, ye write that I am filled with knowledge, 
 and stand not in need of these warnings ; but certainly my light is dim, 
 when it cometh to handy grips ; and how many have full coffers, and 
 yet empty bellies ! light, and the saving use of light, are far different. 
 O what need then have I to have the ashes blown away from my 
 dying-out fire ! I may be a bookman, and be an idiot and stark fool 
 in Christ's way ? learning will not beguile Christ ; the bible beguiled 
 the pharisees, and so may I be misled. Therefore, as night watches 
 hold one another waking, by speaking to one another, so have we 
 need to hold one another on foot : sleep stealeth away the light of 
 watching, even the light that reproveth sleeping. I doubt not but 
 more should fetch heaven, if they believed not heaven to be at the 
 next door : the world's negative holiness, no adulterer, no murderer, 
 no thief, no cozener, maketh men believe they are already glorified 
 saints :^ but the 6th chapter to the Hebrews may affright us all, when we 
 hear that nu^n may take of the gifts and common graces of the Holy 
 Spirit, and a taste of the powers of the life to come, to hell with them : 
 here is reprobate silver, which yet seemeth to have the King's image, 
 and superscription upon it. 3d, I find you complaining of yourself, 
 and it becometh a sinner so to do, I am not against that ; sense of 
 death is a sib friend, and of kin and blood to life ; the more sense, 
 the more life ; the more sense of sin, the less sin. I would love my 
 pain, and soreness, and my wounds, howbeit these should bereave me 
 of my night's sleep, better than my wounds without pain. how 
 sweet a thing it is, to give Christ his handful of broken arms, and legs, 
 and disjointed bones ! 4th, Be not afraid for little grace, Christ sovveth 
 his living seed, and he will not loose his seed ; if he have the guiding 
 
PART I. LETTER XIlI. 39 
 
 of my stock and state, it shall not miscarry. Our spilt works, losses, 
 deadness, coldness, wretchedness, are the ground which the good 
 husbandman laboureth. 5th, Ye write that his compassions fail not, 
 notwithstanding that your service to Christ miscanieth ; to the which 
 I answer, God forbid that there were buying and selling, and blocking 
 for as good a gain, betwixt Christ and us ; for then free grace might 
 go play it, and a Saviour sing dumb, and Christ go and sleep ; 
 but we go to heaven with light shoulders, and all the family ; and the 
 vessels great and small that we have, are fastened upon the sure nail, 
 Isa. xxii. 24. The only danger is, that we give grace more ado than 
 God giveth it, that is, by turning his grace into wantonness. 6th, 
 Ye write, few see your guiltiness, and you cannot be free with many, 
 as with me : I answer, blessed be God, Christ and we are not heard 
 before men's courts ; it is at home betwixt him and us, that pleas are 
 taken away. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XIII. 
 
 To the same. 
 >IADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to your Ladyship : God be thanked 
 ye are yet in possession of Christ and that sweet child. I pray God 
 the former may be a sure heritage, and the latter a loan for your 
 comfort, while ye do good to his poor afflicted, withered mount Sion : 
 and who knoweth, but our Lord hath comforts laid up in store for her 
 and you "? I am persuaded Christ hath bought you by the devil, and 
 hell, and sin, that they have no claim to you ; and that is a rich and 
 invaluable mercy. Long since ye were half challenging death's cold 
 kindness, in being so slow and swier to come loose a tired prisoner : 
 but ye stand in need of all the crosses, losses, changes, and sad hearts 
 (hat befel you since that time. Christ knoweth the body of sin unsub- 
 dued will take them all and more : we know that Paul had need of 
 the devil's service, to buffet him ; and far more we. But my dear 
 and honourable Lady, spend your sand-glass well ; I am sure you 
 have law to raise a suspension against all that devils, men, friends, 
 worlds, losses, hell or sin can decree against you. It is good your 
 crosses will but convey you to heaven's gates : in can they not go, 
 the gates shall be closed upon them, when ye shall be admitted to the 
 throne. Time standeth not still, eternity is hard at our door, what 
 is laid up for you? Therefore harden your face against the wind: 
 and the Lamb your husband is making ready for you ; the Bride- 
 groom would fain have that day, as gladly as your honour would 
 wish to have it ; — he hath not forgotten you. I have heard a rumour 
 of the P's purpose to banish me ; but let it come, if God so will ; the 
 other side of the sea is my Father's ground as well as this side ; I 
 owe bowing to God, but no servile bowing to crosses ; I have been 
 but too soft in that : I am comforted that I am persuaded fully, that 
 Christ is halver with me in this well borne and honest cross ; and if 
 
40 LETTER XIV. PART I, 
 
 he claim right to the best half of my troubles, as I know he doth to 
 the whole, I shall remit over to Christ, what I shall do in this case : I 
 know certainly my Lord Jesus will not mar nor spill my sufferings, 
 he hath use for them in his house. what it worketh on me, to re- 
 member that a stranger, who cometh not in by the door, shall build 
 hay and stubble upon the golden foundation, I laid amongst that peo- 
 ple at Anwoth ! But I know providence looketh not asquint, but 
 looketh straight out, and through all men's darkness ; that I could 
 wait upon the Lord ! I had but one eye, one joy, one delight, even to 
 preach Christ ; and my mother's sons were angry at me, and have 
 put out the poor man's one eye, and what have I behind 1 I am sure 
 this sour world hath lost my heart deservedly, but oh that there were 
 a days-man to lay his hands upon us both, and determine upon my 
 part of it. Alas ! that innocent and lovely truth should be sold ! My 
 tears are little worth, but yet this thing I weep ; I weep, alas ! that 
 my fair and lovely Lord Jesus should be miskent in his own house ! 
 It reckoneth little of five hundred the Uke of me ; yet the water goeth 
 not over faith's breath, yet our King liveth. I write the prisoner's 
 blessings ; the good-will, and long-lasting kindness, with the comforts 
 of the very God of peace be to your Ladyship, and to your sweet 
 child ; Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your Honour's at all obedience, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7th, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XIV. 
 
 To the much honoured John Gordon of Cardoness, Elder. 
 
 Much honoured and dearest in my Lord, grace, mercy, and peace 
 be to you. My soul longeth exceedingly to hear how matters go 
 betwixt you and Christ ; and whether or not there be any work of 
 Christ in that parish, that will bide the trial of fire and water ; let me 
 be weighed of my Lord in a just balance, if your souls lye not weighty 
 upon me ; you go to bed and you rise with me ; thoughts of your 
 soul, my dearest in our Lord, depart not from me in my sleep ; ye 
 have a great part of my tears, sighs, supplications, and prayers : if 
 I could buy your soul's salvation with any suffering whatsoever, and 
 that ye and I might meet with joy up in the rainbow, when we shall 
 stand before our Judge ! my Lord forbid, I have any hard thing to 
 depone against you in that day ! O that he who quickeneth the dead, 
 would give life to my sowing among you ! What joy is there, next 
 to Christ, that standeth on this side of death, would comfort me more, 
 than that the souls of that poor people were in safety, and beyond all 
 hazard of losing ! Sir, shew the people this ; for when I write to you, 
 I think I write to you all, old and young ; fulfil my joy, and seek the 
 Lord ; sure I am, once I discovered my lovely, royal, princely Lord 
 Jesus to you all ; wo, wo, wo shall be your part of it for evermore, if 
 the gospel be not the savour of life unto life to you ; as many ser- 
 mons as I preached, as many sentences as I uttered, as many points 
 of dittay shall they be, when the Lord shall plead with the world, for 
 
PART 1. LETTER XIV. 41 
 
 the evil of their doings, Beheve me, I find heaven a city hard to he 
 won ; ' The righteous will scarcely be saved ;' what violence of 
 thronging will heaven take ! Alas ! I see many deceiving themselves ; 
 for we will all to heaven ; now every foul dog with his foul feet will 
 in at the nearest, to the new and clean Jerusalem ; all say they have 
 faith, and the greatest part in the world know not, and will not con- 
 sider, that a slip in the matter of their salvation, is the most pitiful slip 
 that can be ; and that no loss is comparable to this loss. then see 
 that there be not a loose pin in the work of your salvation ! for ye will 
 not believe how quickly the Judge will come ; and for yourself, I 
 know that death is waiting and hovering, and lingering at God's com- 
 mand, that ye may be prepared. Then ye had need to stir your time, 
 and to take eternity, and death, to your riper advisement ; a wrong 
 step in going out of this life, in one property, is like the sin against 
 the Holy Ghost, and can never be forgiven, because ye cannot come 
 back again through the last water to mourn for it. I know your 
 counts are many, and will take telling, and laying, and reckoning 
 betwixt you and your Lord ; fit your counts and order them ; lose not 
 the last play whatever ye do, for in that play with death your precious 
 soul is the prize; for the Lord's sake spill not the play, and 
 lose not such a treasure. Ye know, out of love I had to your 
 soul, and out of desire I had to make an honest count for 
 you, I testified my displeasure and disliking of your ways verv 
 often, both in private and public ; I am not now a witness of 
 your doings, but your Judge is always your witness. I beseech you 
 by the mercies of God, by the salvation of your soul, by your com- 
 forts when your eye-strings shall break, and the face wax pale, and 
 the soul shall tremble to be out of the lodging of clay, and by your 
 compearance before your awful Judge, after the sight of this letter, 
 take a new course with your ways, and now in the end of your day 
 make sure of heaven. Examine yourself if ye be in good earnest in 
 Christ ; for some, Heb. vi. 4. ' are partakers of the Holy Ghost, and 
 taste of the good word of God, and of the powers of the life to come,' 
 and yet have no part in Christ at all. Many think they believe, but 
 never tremble ; the devils are farther on than these, James ii. 10. 
 JMake sure to yourselt' that ye are above ordinary professors ; tliU 
 sixth part of your span- length and hand-breadth of your days is 
 scarcely before you ; haste, haste, for the tide will not bide. Put 
 Christ upon all your accounts, and your secrets. Better it is that you 
 give him your counts, in this life, out of your own hand, than that 
 after this life he take them from you. I never knew so well what sin 
 was as since I came to Aberdeen, howbeit I was preaching of it to 
 you. To feel the smoke of Hell's fire in the throat for half an hour ; 
 to stand before a river of fire and brimstone broader than the earth : 
 and to think to be bound hand and foot, and cast in the midst of it 
 quick, and then to have God locking the prison-door, never to be 
 opened for all eternity ; O how it will shake a conscience that hath 
 any life in it ! I find the fruits of my pains to have Christ and that 
 people once fairiv met, now meet mv soul in my sad hours ; and I 
 rejoice that I gave fair warning of all the corruptions now entering in 
 Christ's house ; and now many a sweet, soft kiss, many, perfumed, 
 
 (i 
 
42 LETTEll XIV. TART I. 
 
 well-smelled kisses, and embracements, have I received of my royal 
 master. He and I have had much love together. I have for the 
 present a sick dvvining Hfe, with much pain, and much love-sickness 
 for Christ : O what would I give to have a bed made to my wearied 
 soul, in his bosom ! I would frist heaven for many years, to have my 
 fill of Jesus in this life, and to have occasion to offer Christ to my 
 people ; and to woo many people to Christ. I cannot tell you what 
 sweet pain, and delightsome torments are in Christ's love ; I often 
 challenge time that holdelh us sui.idry. I profess to you I have no 
 rest, I have no ease, while I be over head and ears in love's ocean. 
 If Christ's love, that fountain of delight, were laid as open to me as I 
 would wish, O how would I drink, and drink abundantly ! O how 
 drunken would this my soul be ! I half call his absence cruel, and the 
 mask and veil on Christ's face, a cruel covering, that hideth such a 
 fair face from a sick soul, I dare not challenge himself, but his absence 
 is a mountain of iron upon my heavy heart. when will we meet ? 
 
 how long is it to the dawning of the marriage day ! sweet Lord 
 Jesus, take wide steps ; O my Lord, come over mountains at one 
 stride ! O my Beloved, flee like a roe, or a young hart, on the moun- 
 tains of separation ; O if he would fold the heavens together like an 
 old cloak, and shovel time and days out of the way, and make ready 
 in haste the lamb's wife for her husband ! Since he looked upon me, 
 my heart is not mine own, he hath run av^'ay to heaven with it ; I 
 know it was not for nothing that I spake so meikle good of Christ to 
 you in public. O if the iieaven, and the heaven of heavens were 
 paper, and sea ink, and the multitude of mountains pens of brass, and 
 
 1 able to write that paper, within and v.'ithout, full of the praises of my 
 fairest, my dearest, my loveliest, my sweetest, my matchless, and mv 
 most marrowless and marvellous Well-beloved ! Wo is me, I cannot 
 set him out to men and angels. O there are few tongues to sing love 
 songs of his incomparable excellency ! What can I, poor prisoner, do 
 to exalt him 1 or what course can I take to extol my lofty, and lovely 
 liOrd Jesus 1 I am put to my wit's end, how to get his name made 
 great. Blessed they who would help me in this ! How sweet are 
 Christ's back-parts 1 O what then is in his face? Tliese that see his 
 face, how do they get their eye plucked off him again ? Look up to 
 him and love him : love and live. It were life to me, if you would 
 read this letter to that people, and if they did profit by it. if I 
 could cause them die of love for Jesus ! I charge them by the salva- 
 tion of their souls, to hang about Christ's neck, and take their fill of 
 his love, and follow him, as I taught them. Part by no means with 
 Christ ; hold fast what ye have received ; keep the truth once deli- 
 vered ; if yc or that people quit it in an hair or in an hoof, ye break 
 your conscience in twain ; and who then can mend it, and cast a knot 
 on it 1 My dearest in the Lord, stand fast in Christ ; keep the faith ; 
 contend for Christ ; wrestle for him, and take men's feud for God's 
 iavour ; there is no comparison betwixt these. O that the Lord 
 would fulfil my joy, and keep the young bride to Christ, that is at 
 Anwoth. And nov/, whoever they be, that have returned to the old 
 vomit since my departure, 1 bind upon their back, in my Master's 
 
PART I. LETTER XV. 4;> 
 
 name and authority, the long-lasting weighty vengeance, and curse of 
 God ; in my Lord's name, I give them a hlack, unmixed, pure wrath, 
 which my master shall ratify and make good, when we stand together 
 before him, except they timeously repent and turn to the Lord. And 
 I write to thee, poor mourning and broken-hearted believer, be who 
 thou will, of the free salvation ; Christ's sweet balm for thy wounds, 
 O poor humble believer ; Christ's kisses for tb.y watery cheeks ; 
 Christ's blood of atonement for thy guilty soul ; Christ's heaven lor 
 thy poor soul, though once banished out of paradise : and my Master 
 shall make good my word ere long. that people were wise ! < ) 
 that people were wise ! that people would seek out Christ, and 
 never rest while they find him, how shall my soul mourn in secret ! 
 if my nine years pained head, and sore breast, and pained back, and 
 grieved heart and private and public prayers to God, shall all be for 
 nothing among that people ! Did my Lord Jesus send me but to sum- 
 mon you before your Judge, and to leave you summons at your 
 houses 1 Was I sent as a witness only to gather your dittays ? O may 
 God forbid ! Often do I tell you of a fan of God's word to come 
 among you, for the contempt of it ; I told you often of wrath, wrath 
 from the Lord, to come upon Scotland ; and yet 1 bide hy my Mas- 
 ter's word ; it is quickly coming, desolation for Scotland, because of 
 the quarrel of a broken covenant. Now, worthy Sirs, my dear peo- 
 ple, my joy, and my crown in the Lord, let him be your fear, seek the 
 Lord, and his face — save your souls. Doves, flee to Christ's win- 
 dows ; pray for me, and praise for rhe. The blessing of my God, 
 the prayers and blessings of a poor prisoner, and your lawful pastor, 
 be upon you. 
 
 Your lawful and loving pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 16, 1C37. 
 
 LETTER XV. 
 
 To the Right Hoiiourable and Christian Lady, my Lady Boyd. 
 
 Madam, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you, from God our Father, and 
 from our Lord Jesus Christ. I cannot but thank your Ladyship, for 
 your letter that hath refreshed my soul. I think myself many ways 
 obliged to your Ladyship for your love to my afflicted brother, now 
 embarked with me in that same cause. His Lord hath been pleased 
 to put him on truth's side ; I hope your Ladyship will befriend him 
 with your counsel and countenance in that country, where he is a 
 stranger ; and your Ladyship needeth not fear but your kindness to 
 his own shall be put up in Christ's accounts. Now, Madam, for your 
 Ladyship's case I rejoice exceedingly, that the Father of lights hath 
 made you see that there is a nick in Christianity, which ye contend to 
 be at ; and that is, to quit the right eye, and the right hand, and to 
 keep the Son of God : I hope your desire is to make him your gar- 
 land, and your eye looketh up the mount, which certainly is nothing 
 but the new creature. Fear not, Christ will not cast water upon yoiu- 
 smoaking coal ; and then, who else dare do it if he say nay ? Be 
 
44 LETTER AV 
 
 PART I. 
 
 sorry at corruption, and not secure ; that companion lay with you in 
 your mother's womb, and was as early friends with you as the breatlx 
 of life : and Christ will not have it otherwise ; for he dclighteth to 
 take up fallen children, and to mend broken brows ; binding up of 
 wounds is his ofiice, Isa. Ixi. — 1st. I am glad Christ will get em- 
 ployment of his calling in you : many a whole soul is in heaven, 
 which was sicker than ye are : he is content, ye lay broken arms and 
 legs on his knee, that he may spelt them. — 2dly. hiding of his face is 
 wise love ; his love is not fond, doating, and reasonless, to give your 
 head no other pillow, while ye be in at heaven's gates, but to lye 
 between his breasts, and lean upon his bosom : nay, his children 
 must often have the frosty cold side of the hill, and set down both 
 their bare feet among thorns : his love hath eyes, and in the mean 
 time is looking on. Our pride must have winter weather to rot it. 
 But 1 know Christ and ye shall not be heard ; ye will whisper it over 
 betwixt yourselves, and agree again ; for the anchor-tow abideth fast 
 within the vail ; the end of it is in Christ's ten fingers ; who dare pull 
 if he hold ? I the Lord tliy God will hold thy right hand, saying, fear 
 not, I will help thee. Isa. xli. 13. Fear not, Jacob. The seasick 
 passenger shall come to land ; Christ will be the first that will meet 
 you on the shore. I hope your Ladyship will keep the king's high- 
 way : go on in the strength of the Lord in haste, as if ye had not lei- 
 sure to speak to the inn-keepers by the way ; he is over beyond time 
 on the other side of the water, who thinketh long for you. For my 
 unfaithful self, Madam, I must say a word. At my first coming 
 hither, the devil made many a black lie of my Lord Jesus, and said, 
 the court was changed and he was angry, and would give an evil ser- 
 vant his leave at mid-term ; but he gave me grace not to take my 
 leave ; I resolved to bide summons, and sit, howbeit it was suggested 
 and said, What should be done with a withered tree, but over the 
 dyke with it 1 But now, now, I dare not, I dow not keep it up, who is 
 feasted as his poor exiled prisoner ? I think shame of the board-head 
 and the first mess, and the royal king's dining Hall, and that my black 
 hand should come on such a ruler's table ; but I cannot mend it, 
 Christ must have his will : only he paineth my soul so sometimes 
 with his love, that I have been nigh to pass modesty, and to cry out ; 
 he hath left a smoaking burning coal in my heart, and gone to the 
 door himself and left me and it together ; yet it is not desertion : I 
 know not what it is, but I was never so sick for him as now. I durst 
 not challenge my Lord, if I got no more for heaven, it is a dawting 
 cross. I know he hath other things to do than to play with me, and 
 trundle an ai)ple with me, and that this feast will end. O for instru- 
 ments in God's name, that this is he ! and that I may make use of it, 
 when it may be, a near friend within me will say, and when it will be 
 said by a challenging devil. Where is thy God i Since I know it will 
 not last, I desire but to keep broken meat : but let no man after me 
 slander Christ for his cross. The great Lord of the covenant, Avho 
 brought from the dead the great shepherd of his sheep, by the blood 
 of the eternal covenant, establish you, and keep you and your's to his 
 appearance. Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus. ,*^. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7lli, 1G37. 
 
TAUT I. LETTER XVI, XVII, 45 
 
 LETTER XVI. 
 
 To jNIr. Alexander Henderson. 
 >IV REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letters ; they are apples of gold to me, for with my 
 sweet feasts (and they are above the deserving of such a sinner, hi^h 
 and out of measure) I have sadness to ballast me, and weight me a 
 little. It is but his boundless wisdom who hath taken the tutorino- of 
 his witless child ; and he knoweth to be drunken with comforts is not 
 safest for our stomachs. However it be, the din and noise, and glooms 
 of Christ's cross are weightier than itself, I protest to you, my witness 
 is in heaven, I could wish many pound weights added to my cross, to 
 know that by my sud'erings, Christ v.ere set forward in his kingly 
 oflice in this land. Oh ! what is my skin to his glory ; or my losses, 
 or my sad heart, to the apple of the eye of our Lord, and his beloved 
 spouse, his precious truth, his royal privileges, the glory of manifested 
 justice in giving of his foes a dash, the testimony of his faithful ser- 
 vants, who do glorify him, when he rideth upon poor weak worms, and 
 triumpheth in them 1 I desire you to pray, that I may come out of 
 this furnace with honesty, and that I may leave Christ's truth no worse 
 than I found it : and that this most honourable cause may neither be 
 stained nor weakened. As for your case, my reverend and dearest 
 brother, ye are the talking of the north and south : and looked to so, 
 as if ye were all crystal glass : your mot^s and dust shall soon be pro- 
 claimed, and trumpets blown at your slips : but I know ye have laid 
 help upon one that is mighty. Intrust not your comforts to men's 
 airy and frothy applause, neither lay your down-castings on the 
 tongues of salt mockers and reproachers of godliness : as deceivers, 
 and yet true ; as unknown, and yet still known. God hath called you 
 to Christ's side, and the wind is now in Christ's face in this land ; and 
 seeing ye are with him, ye cannot expect the lee-side, or the sunny 
 side of the brae ; but I know ye have resolved to take Christ upon 
 any terms whatsoever ; I hope ye do not rue, though your cause be 
 hated, and that prejudices are taken up against it. The shields of the 
 world think our Master cumbersome wares, and that he maketh too 
 great din, and that his cords and yokes make blains and deep scores 
 in their neck ; therefore they kick, they say — This man shall not reiga 
 over us. Let us pray one for another ; he who hath made you a 
 chosen arrow in his quiver, hide you in the hollow of his hand. I am, 
 Your's in his sweetest Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 9th, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XYIL 
 
 To the Right Honourable my Lord Lowdon. 
 ?.IY VERY NOELE AND HONOURABLE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I make bold to write to }our 
 Lordship, that you may know the honourable cause ye are graced to 
 profess, is Christ's own truth. Ye are many ways blessed of God, 
 Mho hath taken upon you to come out to the streets with Christ on 
 
46 LETTER XVII. PART I. 
 
 your forehead, when so many are ashamed of him and hide him as it 
 were, under their cloak, as if he were a stolen Christ. If this faithless 
 generation, and especially the nobles of this kingdom, thought not 
 Christ dear wares, and religion expensive, hazardous, and dangerous, 
 they would not slip from this cause as they do, and stand looking on 
 with their hands folded behind their back when lowns are running with 
 the spoil of Zion on their back, and the boards of the Son of God's 
 tabernacle. Law and justice are to be had to any, especially for mo- 
 ney and moyen ; but Christ can get no law, good, cheap nor dear. 
 It were the glory and honour of you, who are the nobles of this land, 
 to plead for your wronged Bridegroom, and his oppressed Spouse, as 
 far as zeal and standing law will go with you. Your ordinary logic 
 from the event, that it will do no good to the cause, and therefore 
 silence is best, till the Lord put to his own hand, is not, with reverence 
 to your Lordship's learning, worth a straw : events are God's ; let us 
 do and not plead against God's office, let him sit at his own helm, wh'o 
 moderateth all events : it is not a good course to complain, that we 
 cannot get a providence of gold, when our laziness, cold zeal, tempo- 
 rizing, and faithless fearfulness spilleth God's providence. Your 
 Lordship will pardon me : I am not of that mind, that tumults or arms 
 is the way to put Christ on his throne: or that Christ will be served 
 and truth vindicated only with the arm of flesh and blood : nay, Christ 
 doth his turn with less din than with garments rolled in blood. But I 
 would the zeal of God were in the nobles to do their part for Christ : 
 and I must be pardoned to write to your Lordship this, I dow not, I 
 dare not but speak to others what God hath done to the soul of his 
 poor afflicted, exiled prisoner : his comfort is more than I ever knew 
 before : he hath sealed the honourable cause I now suffer for, and I 
 shall not believe that Christ will put his Amen and ring upon an imagi- 
 nation ; he hath made all his promises good to me, and hath filled up 
 all the blanks with his own hand ; I would not exchange my bonds 
 with the plastered joy of this whole world : it hath pleased him to 
 make a sinner, the like of me, an ordinary banqueter in his house of 
 wine, with that royal, princely one, Christ Jesus. what weighing ! 
 O what telling is in his love ! how sweet must he be, when that black 
 and burdensome tree, his own cross, is so perfumed with joy and glad- 
 ness ! O for h'jip to lift him up by praises on his royal throne ! I seek 
 no more but that his name may be spread abroad in me, that meikle 
 good may be spoken of Christ on my behalf; this being done, my 
 losses, place, stipend, credit, ease, and liberty, shall all be made up 
 to my full contentment and joy of heart. I will be confident your 
 Lordship will go on in the strength of the Lord, and keep Christ and 
 avouch him, that he may read your name publicly before men and 
 angels. I will entreat your lordship to exhort and encourage that no- 
 bleman, your chief, to do the same ; but I am wo, many of you find a 
 new wisdom, which deserveth not such a name ; it were better that 
 men should see that their wisdom be holy, and their holiness wise. I 
 must be bold to desire your Lordship to add to your former favours to 
 me, for the which your Lordship hath a prisoner's blessing and prayers, 
 this, that ye would be pleased befriend my brother, now suffering for 
 
PART I. LETTER XVIII. 47 
 
 the same cause ; for he is to dwell nigh your Lordship's bounds • 
 your Lordship's word and countenance may help him. Thus recom- 
 mending your Lordship to the saving grace, and tender mercy of 
 Christ Jesus our Lord, I rest. 
 
 Your Lordship's obliged servant in Christ, S. R 
 
 Aberdeen, March 9, 1637, 
 
 LETTER XVIIL 
 
 To Mr. William Dalglish, Minister of the Gospel. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am well ; my Lord Jesus 
 is kinder to me than ever he was ; it pleaseth him to dine and sup 
 with his afflicted prisoner ; a King feasteth me, and his spikenard 
 casteth a sweet smell. Put Christ's love to the trial, and put upon it 
 our burdens, and then it will appear love indeed ; we employ not his 
 love, and therefore we know it not. I verily count more of the suf- 
 ferings of my Lord, than of this world's lustred and over-gilded glory. 
 I dare not say but my Lord Jesus hath fully recompensed my sadness 
 with his joys ; my losses with his own presence. I find it a sweet 
 and rich thing to exchange my sorrows with Christ's joys, my afflic- 
 tions with that sweet peace I have with himself. Brother this is his 
 own truth I now suffer for ; he hath sealed my sufferings with his 
 own comforts, and I know he will not put his seal upon blank paper : 
 his seals are not dumb, nor delusive, to confirm imagination and lies. 
 Go on, my dear brother, in the strength of the Lord, not fearing man that 
 is a worm, nor the son of man that will die. Providence hath a thou- 
 .sand keys to open a thousand sundry doors, for the deliverance of his 
 own, when it is even come to a conclamatum est. Let us be faithful • 
 and care for our own part, which is to do and suffer for him, and lay 
 Christ's part on himself, and leave it there. Duties are ours, events are 
 the Lord's : when our faith goeth to meddle with events, and to hold a 
 court (if I may so speak) upon God's providence, and beginncth to 
 say, How wilt thou do this and that ? we lose ground, we have nothing 
 to do there, it is our part to let the Almighty exercise his own office" 
 and steer his own helm ; there is nothing left us, but to see how we 
 may be approved of him, and how we may roll the weight of our weak 
 souls, in well doing, upon him who is God omnipotent : and when 
 what we thus essay miscarrieth, it shall neither be our sin nor cross. 
 Brother remember the Lord's word to Peter ; ' Simon, Lovest thou 
 me ? Feed my sheep :' no greater testimony of our love to Christ 
 can be, than to feed painfully and faithfully his lambs. I am in no bet- 
 ter neighbourhood with the ministers here than before : they cannot 
 endure that any speak of me, or to me. Thus I am, in the mean time, 
 silent, which is my greatest grief. Dr. Baron hath disputed with me, 
 especially about Arminian controversies, and for the ceremonies: 
 three yokings laid him by ; and I have not been troubled with him 
 since. Now he hath appointed a dispute before witnesses ; 1 trust 
 Christ and truth shall do for themselves. T hope, brother, ve will 
 
48 LETTER XIX. PART I. 
 
 help iTiy people, and write to me what ye hear the Bishop is to do 
 with them. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your brother in bonds, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XIX. 
 
 To Mr. Hugh M'Kail, Minister of the Gospel. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I BLESS you for your letter : he is come down as rain upon the 
 mown grass, he hath revived my withered root, and he is the dew of 
 herbs. I am most secure in this prison ; salvation is for walls in it, 
 and what think ye of these walls ? he maketh the dry plant to bud as 
 the lilly, and to blossom as Lebanon ; the great Husbandman's bless- 
 ing cometh down upon the plants of righteousness. Who may say 
 this, my dear brother, if I, his poor exiled stranger and prisoner, may 
 not say it ? Howbeit all the world should be silent, I cannot hold my 
 peace. O how many black counts hath Christ and I rounded over 
 together in the house of my pilgrimage ! and how fat a portion he hath 
 given to a hungry soul ! I had rather have Christ's four-hours, than 
 have dinner and supper both in one from any other : his dealing, and 
 the way of his judgments are past finding out. No preaching, no 
 book, no learning could give me that, which I behoved to come and 
 get in this town. But what of all this, if I were not misled and con- 
 founded, and astonished how to be thankful, and how to get him 
 praised for evermore ? And which is more, he hath been pleased to 
 pain me with his love, and my pain groweth through want of real pos- 
 session. Some have written to me, that I am possibly too joyful of 
 the cross, but my joy overleapeth the cross, it is bounded, and termi- 
 nates upon Christ. I know the sun will over-cloud and echpse, and I 
 shall again be put to walk in the shadow : but Christ must be wel- 
 come to come and go as he thinketh meet ; yet he would be more 
 welcome to me, I trow, to come than to go : and I hope he pitieth and 
 pardoneth me, in casting apples to me, at such a fainting time as this ; 
 holy and blessed is his name. It was not my flattering of Christ, that 
 drew a kiss from his mouth : but he would send me as a spy into this 
 "ivilderness of sutfering, to see the land, and try the ford ; and I cannot 
 make a lie of Christ's cross ; I can report nothing but good both of 
 him and it, lest others should faint. I hope, when a change cometh, 
 to cast anchor at midnight upon the Rock, which he hath taught me 
 to know in this day-light, whither I may run, when I must say my les- 
 son without book, and believe in the dark. I am sure it is sin to 
 despise Christ's good meat, and not to eat when he saith, ' Eat O 
 well-beloved, and drink abundantly.' If he bear me on his back, or 
 carry me in his arms over this water : I hope for grace to set down 
 my feet on dry ground, when the way is better : but this is slippery 
 ground ; my Lord thought good 1 should go by and hold, and lean on 
 my Well-beloved's shoulder ; it is good to be ever taking from him. 
 I desire he may get the fruit of praises, for dawting and thus dandling 
 me on his knee : and I may give my bond of thankfulness, so being t 
 
PART I. LETTER XX. 49 
 
 have Christ's back-bond again for my relief, that I shall he strengthen- 
 ed by his powerful grace, to pay my vows to him. But truly I find 
 we have the advantage of the brae upon our enemies ; we are more 
 than conquerors, through him that loved us ; and tliey know not 
 wherein our strength lyeth. Pray for me ; grace be with you. 
 
 Your Brother in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XX. 
 
 To my Lady Boyd. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. The Lord hath brought me 
 to Aberdeen, where I see God in few. This town hath been advised 
 upon of purpose for me ; it consisteth of Papists, or men of GaUio's 
 naughty faith ; it is counted wisdom in the most, not to countenance 
 a confined minister ! but I find Christ neither strange nor unkind; for 
 I have found many faces smile upon me since I came hither. I am 
 Iieavy and sad, considering what is betwixt the Lord and my soul, 
 Avhich none seeth but he. I find men have mistaken me ; it would be 
 no art, as I now see, to spin small and make hypocrisy seem a goodly 
 web, and go through the market as a saint among men, and yet steal 
 quietly to hell, without observation ; so easy is it to deceive men. I 
 have disputed whether or no I ever knew any thing of Christianity, 
 save the letters of that name. Men see but as men, and they call ten 
 twenty, and twenty an hundred ; but, O ! to be approved of God in 
 the heart, and in sincerity, is not an ordinary mercy. My neglects 
 while I had a pulpit, and other things whereof I am ashamed to speak, 
 meet me now, so as God maketh an honest cross my daily sorrow ; 
 and, for fear of scandal and stumbling, I must hide this day of the 
 law's pleading ; I know not, if this court kept within my soul, be fenced 
 in Christ's name. If certainty of salvation were to be bought, God 
 knoweth if I had ten earths, I would not prig with God hke a fool. I 
 believed, under sufferings for Christ, that I myself should keep the 
 key of Christ's treasures, and take out comforts, when I listed, and 
 eat, and be fat : but I see now a sufferer for Christ will be made to 
 know himself, and will be holden at the door, as well as another poor 
 sinner ; and will be fain to eat with the children, and take the bye- 
 board, and glad so. My blessing on the cross of Christ, that hath 
 made me see this. Oh if we could take pains for the kingdom of 
 heaven ! but we sit down upon some ordinary marks of God's chil- 
 dren, thinking we have as much as will separate us from a reprobate, 
 and thereupon we take the play, and cry, Holiday ; and thus the 
 devil casteth water on our fire, and blunteth our zeal and care ; but I 
 see heaven is not at the next door ; and I see, howbeit my challenges 
 be many, I suffer for Christ and dare hazard my salvation upon it ; for 
 sometimes my Lord cometh with a fair hour, and O but his love be 
 sweet, delightful and comfortable ! Haifa kiss is sweet ; butourdoat- 
 ing love will not be content of a right to Christ, unless we get pos 
 
 7 
 
50 LETTER XXI. PART I. 
 
 session ; like the man who will not be content of rights to bought 
 land, except he get also the ridges and acres laid upon his back, to 
 carry home with him. However it be, Christ is wise ; and we are 
 fools to bebrowden and fond of a pawn in the loof of our hand ; living 
 on trust by faith may well: content us. Madam, I know your Lady- 
 ship knoweth this, and that made me bold to write of it, that others 
 might reap somewhat by my bonds for the truth ; for I should desire, 
 and aim at this, to have my Lord well spoken of and honoured, how- 
 beit he should make nothing of me, but a bridge over a water. Thus 
 recommending.your Ladyship, your son and children to his grace, who 
 hath honoured you with a name and room among the living in Jerusa- 
 lem, and wishing grace to be with your Ladyship, I rest, 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XXL 
 
 To Mr. David Dickson. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. I find great men especially 
 old friends, scar to speak for me ; but my kingly and royal Master bid- 
 deth me try his moyen to the uttermost, and I shall find a friend at 
 hand ; I still depend upon him ; his court is as before ; the prisoner is 
 welcome to him ; the black crabbed tree of my Lord's cross, hath 
 made Christ and my soul very entire ; he is my song in the night. I 
 am often laid in the dust with challenges, and apprehensions of his 
 anger ; and then, if a mountain of iron were laid upon me, I cannot 
 be heavier ; and with much wrestling I win into the King's house of 
 Avine, and for the most part, my life is joy, and such joy through his 
 comforts, as I have been afraid to shame myself, and to cry out, for I 
 can scarce bear what I get ; Christ giveth me a measure heaped up, 
 pressed down, and running over. And, believe it, his love paineth 
 more than prison and banishment. I cannot get the way of Christ's 
 love. Had 1 known what he was keeping for me I would never have 
 been so faint hearted. In my heaviest times, when all is lost, the 
 memory of his love maketh me think Christ's glooms are but for the 
 fashion ; I seek no more but a vent to my wine ; I am smothered and 
 ready to burst for want of vent. Think not much of persecution ; it 
 is before you ; but it is not as men conceive of it ; my sugared cross 
 forceth me to say this to you, ye shall have wailed meat ; the sick 
 child is oftentimes the spoiled child : ye shall command all the house. 
 I hope ye help a tired prisoner to pray and praise ; had I but the an- 
 nual of annual to give to my Lord Jesus, it should. ease my pain ; but, 
 alas, I have nothing to pay, he will get nothing of poor me ; but I am 
 .wo, I have not room enough in my heart for such a stranger. I am 
 not cast down to go farther JVorth, I have good cause to work for my 
 Master, for I am well paid before the hand ; I am not behind, howbeit 
 I should not get one smile more till my feet be up within the King's 
 dining hall. I have gone through yours upon the Covenant ; it hath 
 edified my soul, and refreshed an hungry man: I judge it sharp. 
 
PART I. LETTER XXII. 51 
 
 sweet, quick and profound ; take me at my word, I fear it ^et no lod^-- 
 ing in Scotland. The brethren of Ireland write not to me ; chide 
 with them for that ; I am sure that I may give you and them a com- 
 mission, and I will abide by it, that you tell my beloved, I am sick of 
 love. I hope in God to leave some of my rust and superfluities 
 in Aberdeen ; I cannot get an house in this town wherein to leave 
 drink-silver in my Master's name, save one only ; there is no sale for 
 Christ in the North ; he is like to lye long on my hand ere any ac- 
 cept him. Grace be with you, 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus. S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XXIL 
 
 To Mr. Matthew Mowat. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I AM a very far mistaken man ; if others knew, how poor my stock 
 were, they would not think upon the like of me, but with compassion ; 
 for I am as one kept under a strict tutor ; I would have more than my 
 tutor alloweth upon me, but it is good tiiat a child's wit is not the rule 
 which regulateth my Lord Jesus : Let him give what he will, it shall 
 ay be above merit, and my ability to gain therewith. I would not wish 
 a better stock, while heaven be my stock, than to live upon credit at 
 Christ's hands, daily borrowing ; surely running-over love, that vast, 
 huge, boundless love of Christ, that there is telling in for man and an- 
 gel, is the only thing I fainest would be in hands with ; he knoweth I 
 have httle but the love of that love ; and that I shall be happy, suppose 
 I never get another heaven, but only an eternal lasting feast of that 
 love ; but suppose my wishes were poor, he is not poor ; Christ all 
 the seasons of the year is dropping sweetness ; if I had vessels I 
 might fill them, but my old riven, and running out dish, even when I 
 am at the well, can bring little away ; nothing but glory will make ti^ht 
 and fast our leaking and rifty vessels. Alas, I have skailed more of 
 Christ's grace, love, faith, humility, and godly sorrow, than I have 
 brought with me. How little of the sea can a child carry in his hand ! 
 as little do I take away of my great sea, my boundless and running 
 over Christ Jesus. I have not lighted upon the right way of putting 
 Christ to the bank, and making myself rich with him ; my misguiding 
 and childish trafficking with that matchless pearl, that heaven's jewel, 
 the jewel of the Father's delights hath put me to a great loss. O that 
 he would take the loan of me, and my stock, and put his name in all 
 my bonds, and serve himself heir to the poor mean portion I have, 
 and be countable for the talent himself! Gladly would I put Christ 
 in my room, to guide all ; and let me be but a servant to run errands, 
 and do by his direction, let me be his interdicted heir. Lord Jesus 
 work upon my minority, and let him win a pupil's blessing. how 
 would I rejoice to have this work of my salvation legally fastened 
 upon Christ ! A back-bond of my Lord Jesus, that it should be fortli- 
 coming to the orphan, should be my happiness ; dependency on Christ 
 were my surest way ; if Christ were my bottom I were sure enough. 
 
52 LETTER XXII. PART I. 
 
 I thought guiding of grace had been no art, I Ihought it would come 
 of will ; but I would spill my own heaven yet, if I had not burdened 
 Christ with all. I but lend my bare name to the sweet covenant ; 
 Christ behind and before and on either side maketh all sure. God 
 will not take an Arminian cautioner free-will, a weather-cock turning 
 at a serpent's tongue, a tutor that couped our father Adam unto us, 
 and brought down the house, and sold the land ; and sent the father 
 and mother, and all the children through the earth, to beg their bread : 
 nature in the gospel hath cracked credit. O well to my poor soul for 
 evermore, that my Lord called grace to the council, and put Christ 
 Jesus with free merits, and the blood of God, foremost in the chace, 
 to draw sinners after a Ransomer ! what a sweet block was it, by 
 way of buying and selling, to give and tell down a ransom for grace 
 and glory to dyvours ! O would to my Lord I could cause paper and 
 ink to speak the worth and excellency, the high and loud praises of a 
 brother-ransomer ! O the Ransomer needs not my report ; but oh, if 
 he would take it, and make use of it ! I should be happy ! if I had 
 an errand to this world, but for some few years, to spread proclama- 
 tions and outcries, and love-letters, of the highness (the highness for 
 evermore) the glory (the glory for evermore) of the Ransomer, whose 
 clothes were wet, and died in blood ; howbeit after I had done that, 
 my soul and body should go back to the mother nothing, that their 
 Creator brought them once out from, as from their beginning. But 
 why should I pine away, and pain myself with wishes, and not believe 
 rather, that Christ will hire such an outcast as I am, a masterless body, 
 put out of the house be the sons of my mother, and give me employ- 
 men and a calling, one way or other, to out Christ and his wares to 
 country buyers, and propose Christ unto, and press him upon some 
 poor souls, that fainer than their life would receive him? You com- 
 plain heavily of your short-coming in practice, and venturing on suf- 
 fering for Christ : you have many marrows. For the first, I would 
 not put you off. a sense of wretchedness ; hold on, Christ never yet 
 slew a sighing, groaning child ; more of that would make you won 
 goods, and a meet prey for Christ. Alas ! I have too little of it, for 
 venturing on suffering ; I had not so much free gear, when I came to 
 Christ's camp, as to buy a sword ; a v.'onder that Christ should not 
 laugh at such a soldier ; I am no better yet ; but faith liveth and 
 spendeth upon our Captain's charges, who is able to pay for all : we 
 need not pity him, he is rich enough. Ye desire me also not to mis- 
 take Christ under a mask ; I bless you and thank God for it : but 
 alas ! masked or bare-faced, kissing, or glooming, I mistake him : 
 yea, I mistake him farthest when the mask is off; for then I play me 
 with his sweetness ; I am like a child that hath a gilded book, that 
 playeth with the ribbons, and the gilding, and the picture on the first 
 page ; but readeth not the contents of it. Certainly if my desires to 
 my Well-beloved were fulfilled, I could provoke devils, and crosses, 
 and the world, and temptations to the field ; but oh my poor weakness 
 makes me lye behind the bush and hide me. Remember my service 
 and my blessing to my Lord ; I am mindful of him as I am able ; de- 
 sire him from a juisoner, to come and visit my good master, and feel 
 
PART I. LETTER XXIII, XXIV. 53 
 
 but the smell of his love : It sets him well, howbeit he be young, to 
 make Christ his garland ; I could not wish him in a better case, than 
 in a fever of love-sickness for Christ. Remember my bonds. The 
 Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 AlerJeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXIIL 
 
 To Willia-in Halliday. 
 LOVING FRIEND, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letter : I wish ye take pains for salvation ; mis- 
 taken grace, and somewhat like conversion, which is not conversion, 
 is the riaddest and most doleful thing in the world ; make sure of sal- 
 vation, and lay the foundation sure, for many are beguiled ; put a low 
 price upon tlie world's clay, put a high price upon Christ ; temptations 
 will come, but if they be not made welcome by you, ye have the best 
 of it ! be jealous over yourself and your own heart, and keep touches 
 with God ; let him not have a faint and feeble soldier of you ; fear 
 not to back Christ, for he will conquer and overcome : let no man 
 scar at Christ, for I have no quarrels at his cross ; he and his cross 
 are two good guests, and worth the lodging : men would fain have 
 Christ good cheap, but the market will not come down ; acquaint 
 yourself with prayer ; make Christ your Captain and your armour ; 
 make conscience of sinning when no eye seetli you. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in Christ Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeeu. 
 
 LETTER XXIY. 
 
 To a Gentlewoman, after tlie death of her Iliisbund, 
 DEAR AND LOVING SISTER, 
 
 I KNOW you are minding your sweet country, and not taking your 
 inns, the place of your banishment, for your home ; this life is not 
 worthy to be the thatch or out-wall of your Lord Jesus' paradise, that 
 he did sweat for to you, and that he keepeth for you ; and silly and 
 sand-bhnd were our hope, if it could not look over the water to our 
 best heritage, and if it stayed only at home about the doors of our 
 clay house. I marvel not, my dear sister, that ye complain^ that ye 
 come short of your old wrestlings, you had for a blessing, and that 
 now you find it not so : children are but hired to learn their lesson, 
 when they first go to school : and it is enough that these who run a 
 race see the gold only at the starting-place ; and possibly they see 
 little more of it, or nothing at all, till they win to the rink's-end, and 
 get the gold in the loof of their hand. Our Lord maketh delicates 
 and dainties of his sweet presence and love-visits to his own, but 
 Christ's love under a vail is love ; if ye get Christ, howbeit not the 
 sweet and pleasant way ye would have him, it is enough ; for the 
 Well-beloved comcth not our M'ay, he must wail his own way himself. 
 
54 LETTER XXV. PART I. 
 
 For worldly things, seeing they are meadows and fair flowers in your 
 way to heaven, a smell in the by-going is sufficient ; he that would 
 reckon and tell all the stones in his way, in a journey of three or four 
 hundred miles, and write up in his count-book all the herbs and the 
 flowers growing in his way, might come short of his journey. You 
 cannot stay in your inch of time to lose your day, seeing you are in 
 haste, and the night and your afternoon will not bide you, in setting 
 your heart on this vain world ; it were your wisdom to read your 
 count-book, and to have in readiness your business, against the time 
 you come to death's water-side. I know your lodging is taken ; your 
 forerunner Christ hath not forgotten that, and therefore you must set 
 yourself to one thing, which you cannot well want. In that our Lord 
 took your husband to himself, I know it was that he might make room 
 for himself; he cutteth off" your love to the creature, that ye might 
 learn that God only is the right owner of your love, sorrow, loss, sad- 
 ness, death, or the worst things that are, except sin ; but Christ know- 
 eth well what to make of them, and can put his own in the cross's 
 common, that we shall be obliged to affliction, and thank God, who 
 learned us to make our acquaintance with such a rough companion, 
 who can hale us to Christ. You must learn to make your evils your 
 great good, and to spin out comforts, peace, joy, communion with 
 Christ, out of your troubles, that are Christ's wooers, sent to speak 
 for you to himself. It is easier to get good words, and a comfortable 
 message from our Lord, even from such Serjeants, as divers tempta- 
 tions. Thanks to God, for crosses. When we count and reckon 
 our losses in seeking God, we find godliness is great gain. Great 
 partners of a shipful of gold are glad to see the ship come to the 
 harbour : surely we and our Lord Jesus together have a shipful of 
 gold coming home, and our gold is in that ship. Some are so in 
 love, or rather in lust with this life, that they sell their part of the 
 ship, for a little thing : I would counsel you to buy hope, but sell it 
 not, and give not away your crosses for nothing ; the inside of 
 Christ's cross is white and joyful, and the far end of the black cross 
 is a fair and glorious heaven of ease : and seeing Christ hath fastened 
 heaven to the far end of the cross, and he will not loose the knot him- 
 self, and none else can, (for when Christ casteth a knot, all the world 
 cannot loose it,) let us then count it exceeding joy, when we fall into 
 divers temptations. Thus recommending you to the tender mercy 
 and grace of our Lord, I rest. 
 
 Your Loving Brother, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XXV. 
 
 To John Gordon of Cardoness, Younger. 
 HONOURED AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I WROTE of late to you : multitudes of letters burden me now. I 
 am refreshed with your letter. I exhort you in the bowels of Christ, 
 set to work for your soul, and let these bear weight with you and pon- 
 der them seriously : 1st. Weeping and gnashing ot teeth in utter 
 
PART I. LETTER XXVI. 55 
 
 darkness, or heaven's joy. 2d. Think what ye would give for an 
 hour, when ye shall lye like dead, cold, blackened clay. 3d. There 
 is sand in your glass yet, and your sun is not gone down. 4th. Con- 
 sider what joy and peace is in Christ's service. 5th. Think what ad- 
 vantage it will be, to have angels, the world, life and death, crosses, 
 yea, and devils, all for you, as the king's Serjeants and servants to do 
 your business. 6th. To have mercy on your seed, and a blessing on 
 your house. 7th. To have true honour, and a name on earth that 
 casts a sweet smell. 8th. How ye will rejoice when Christ layeth 
 down your head under his chin, and betwixt his breasts, and drieth 
 your face, and welcometh you to glory and happiness. 9th. Imagine 
 what pain and torture is a guilty conscience ; what slavery to carry 
 the devil's dishonest loads. 10th. Sin's joys are but night dreams, 
 thoughts, vapours, imaginations, and shadows. 11th. What dignity 
 it is to be a son of God. 12th. Dominion and mastery over tempta- 
 tions, over the world and sin. 13th. That your enemies should be 
 the tail, and you the head. — For your children, now at rest, I speak 
 to you and your wife (and cause her read this.) 1st. I am witness 
 for Barbara's glory in heaven. 2d. For the rest, I write it under my 
 hand, there are days coming on Scotland, when barren wombs and 
 dry breasts, and childless parents, shall be pronounced blessed : they 
 are then in the lee of their harbour, ere the storm come on. 3d. 
 They are not lost to you, that are laid up in Christ's treasury in heaven. 
 4th. At the resurrection ye shall meet with them ; there they are sent 
 before, but not sent away. 5. Your Lord loveth you, who is homely 
 to take and give, borrow and lend. 6th. Let not children be your 
 idols ; for God will be jealous, and take away the idol, because he is 
 greedy of your love wholly. I bless you, your wife and children. 
 Grace for ever more be with you. 
 
 Your Loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XXVL 
 
 To John Gordon of Cardoness, Elder. 
 HONOURED AND DEAREST IN THE LORD, 
 
 I^OUR letter hath refreshed my soul. My joy is fulfilled, if Christ 
 and ye be fast together : ye are my joy and crown ; ye know I have 
 recommended his love to you. I defy the world, Satan, and sin. 
 His love hath neither brim, nor bottom in it. My dearest in Christ, I 
 write my soul's desire to you ; heaven is not at the next door ; I find 
 Christianity a hard task : set to it in your evening ; we would all keep 
 both Christ and our right eye, our right hand and foot ; but it will not 
 do with us. I beseech you, by the mercies of God, and your com- 
 pearance before Christ, look Christ's count-book and your own to- 
 gether, and collation them : give the remnant of your time to your 
 soul. This great idol-god, the world, will be lying in white ashes, on 
 the day of your compearance; and why should night-dreams, and 
 day- shadows, and water-froth, and May-flowers run away with your 
 heart ? When we win to the water-side, and black death's river-brink. 
 
56 LETTER XXVII. PART I. 
 
 and put our foot in the boat, we shall laugh at our folly. Sir, I re- 
 commend unto you the thoughts of death, and how ye could wish your 
 soul to be, when ye shall lye cold, blue, ill smelling clay. For any 
 hireling to be intruded, I, being the king's prisoner, cannot say much : 
 but as God's minister, I desire you to read Acts i. 15, 16, to the end, 
 and Acts vi. 2, 3, 4, 5, and ye shall find God's people should have a 
 voice in chusing church-rulers and teachers. I shall be sorry, if wil 
 lingly ye shall give away to his unlawful intrusion upon my labours : 
 the only wise God direct you. God's grace be with you. 
 
 Your Loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XXVIL 
 
 To Earlstoun, Younger. 
 MUCH-HONOURED AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Yours letters give a dash to 
 my laziness in writing. I must first tell you, there is not such a 
 glassy, icy, and slippery piece of way betwixt you and heaven, as 
 youth : I have experience to say with me here, and seal what I assert : 
 the old ashes of the sins of my youth are now fire of sorrow to me : 
 I have seen the devil, as it were, dead and buried, and yet rise again, 
 and be a worse devil than ever he was. Therefore, my brother, be- 
 ware of a green young devil, that hath never been buried : the devil 
 in his flowers (I mean the hot fiery lusts and passions of youth) is 
 much to be feared : better yoke with an old grey-haired, withered 
 dry devil : for in youth he findeth dry sticks, and dry coals, and a hot 
 hearth-stone ; and how soon can he with his flint cast fire, and, with 
 his bellows, blow it up, and fire the house 1 Sanctified thoughts, 
 thoughts made conscience of, and called in, and kept in awe, are 
 green fuel that burn not, and are a water for Satan's coal. Yet I must 
 tell you, the whole saints now triumphant in heaven, and standing be- 
 fore the throne, are nothing but Christ's forlorn and beggarly dyvours. 
 What are they but a pack of redeemed sinners ? but their redemption 
 is not only past the seals, but completed ; and your's is on the wheels, 
 and in doing : all Christ's good children go to heaven with a broken 
 brow, and with a crooked leg. Christ hath an advantage of you, and 
 I pray you let him have it, he shall find employment for his calling in 
 you : if it were not with you as you write, grace should find no sale 
 nor market in you ; but ye must be content to give Christ somewhat 
 ado ; I am glad that he is employed that way ; let your bleeding soul 
 and your sores be put in the hand of this expert Physician ; let young 
 and strong corruptions, and his free grace, be yoked together, and let 
 Christ and your sins deal in betwixt them. I will be loth to put you ofi' 
 your fears, and your sense of deadness ; I wish it were more ; there 
 be some wounds of that nature, that their bleeding should not be soon 
 stopped : ye must take a house beside the Physician ; it shall be a 
 miracle if ye be the first sick man he put away uncured, and worse 
 than he found you. Nay, nay, Christ is honest, and in that, flyting 
 free with sinners, John vi. 37. " ' And him that cometh unto me I will 
 
PART I. tETTEIl XXVII. Of 
 
 in no wise cast out.' Take ye that : it cannot be presumption to take 
 that as your own, when you find your wounds stound you : presump- 
 tion is ever whole at the heart, and hath but the truant-sickness, and 
 groaneth only for the fashion ; faith hath sense of sickness, and look- 
 eth hke a friend to the promises ; and looking to Christ therein is glad 
 to see a known face. Christ is as full a feast as ye can have to hun- 
 ger. Nay, Christ, I say, is not a full man's leavings ; his mercy sends 
 always a letter of defiance to all your sins, if there were ten thousand 
 more of them. I grant you it is a hard matter for a poor hungry man 
 to win his meat upon hidden Christ : for then the key of his pantry 
 door, and of the house of wine is a seeking, and cannot be had ; but 
 hunger must break through iron locks. I bemoan them not who can 
 make a din, and all the fields ado, for a lost Saviour : ye must let him 
 hear it, to say so, upon both sides of his head, v.hen he hideth him- 
 self; it is not time then to be bird-mouth'd and patient. Christ is 
 rare indeed, and a delicate to a sinner ; he is a miracle, and a world's 
 wonder to a seeking and a weeping sinner ; but yet such a miracle as 
 will be seen by them, who will come and see ; the seeker and sigher 
 is at last a singer and enjoyer : nay, I have seen a dumb man get an 
 alms from Christ. He that can tell his tale, and send such a letter to 
 heaven as he hath sent to Aberdeen, it is very like he will come speed 
 with Christ ; it bodeth God's mercy to complain heartily for sin. Let 
 wrestling be with Christ, till he say, how is it, Sir, that I cannot be 
 quit of your bills, and your mislearned cries? and then hope for 
 Christ's blessing, and his blessing is better than other ten blessings. 
 Think not shame because of your guiltiness : necessity must not 
 blush to beg : it standeth you hard to want Christ : and therefore that 
 which idle on-waiting cannot do, misnurtured crying and knocking 
 will do. And for doubtings, because you are not as you were long- 
 since with your Master, consider three things : 1st. What if Christ 
 had such tottering thoughts of the bargain of the new covenant be- 
 twixt you and him, as you have 1 2d. Your heart is not the compass 
 Christ saileth by ; he will give you leave to sing as you please, but he 
 will not dance to your daft spring. It is not referred to you and your 
 thoughts what Christ will do with the charters betwixt you and him :■ 
 your own misbelief hath torn them ; but he hath the principal in 
 heaven with himself: your thoughts are no parts of the new cove- 
 nant ; dreams change not Christ. 3d. Doubtings ai-e your sins, but 
 they are Christ's drugs and ingredients, that the Physician maketh use 
 of for the curing of your pride. Is it not suitable for a beggar to say 
 at meat, God reward the winners ? for then he saith, he knoweth who 
 beareth the charges of the house. It is also meet ye should know by 
 experience that faith is not nature's ill-gotten bastard, but your Lord's 
 free gift that lay in the womb of God's free grace ; praised be the 
 winner. I may add, 4th. In the passing of your bill and your char- 
 ters, when they went through the Mediator's great seal, and were 
 concluded, faith's advice was not sought : faith hath not a vote be- 
 side Christ's merits ; blood, blood, dear blood, that came from your 
 cautioner's holy body, maketh that sure work. The use then which 
 ye have of faith now (having already closed with Jesus Christ for 
 
 ■8 
 
58 LETTER XXVII. PART I. 
 
 justification) is, to take out a copy of your pardon ; and so ye have 
 peace with God upon the account of Christ : for, since faith appre- 
 hendeth pardon, but never payeth a penny for it, no marvel that sal- 
 vation doth not die and hve, ebb or flow with the working of faith. 
 But, because it is your Lord's honour to beHeve his mercy and his 
 fidelity, it is infinite goodness in our Lord, that misbelief giveth a 
 dash to our Lord's glory, and not to our salvation. And so, whoever 
 want, yea, howbeit God here bear with the want of what we are obli- 
 ged to give him, even the glory of his grace by believing, yet a poor 
 covenanted sinner wanteth not ; but if guiltiness were removed, 
 doubtings would find no friend, nor life ; and yet faith is to believe 
 the removal of guiltiness in Christ. A reason why ye get less now 
 (as ye think) than before (as I take it) is, because, at our first con- 
 version, our Lord putteth the meat in young children's mouths with 
 his own hand ; but when we grow to some further perfection, we 
 must take heaven by violence, and take by violence from Christ what 
 we get ; and he can, and doth hold, because he will have us to draw. 
 Remember, now ye must live upon violent plucking. Laziness is a 
 greater fault now than long since ; we love always to have the pap in 
 our mouth. Now for myself ; alas ! I am not the man I go for in 
 this nation : men have not just weights to weigh me in. Oh, but I 
 am a silly feckless body, and overgrown with weeds ; corruption is 
 rank and fat in me. if I were answerable to this holy cause, and 
 to that honourable Prince's love for whom I now suffer ! If Christ 
 would refer the matter to me, (in his presence I speak it) I might 
 think shame to vote my own salvation : 1 think Christ might say, 
 Thinkest thou not shame to claim heaven, who dost so little for it ! I 
 am very often so, that I know not whether I sink or swim in the wa- 
 ter ; I find myself a bag of light froth ; I would bear no weight, (but 
 vanity and nothings weigh in Christ's balance) if my Lord cast not in 
 borrowed weight and metal, even Christ's righteousness, to weigh for 
 me. The stock I have, is not mine own ; I am but the merchant 
 that traffics with other folk's goods : if my creditor Christ would take 
 from me what he hath lent, I would not long keep the causeway ; but 
 Christ hath made it mine and his. I think it manhood to play the 
 coward, and jouk in the lee-side of Christ ; and thus I am not only 
 saved from my enemies, but I obtain the victory. I am so empty, 
 that I think it were an alms-deed in Christ, if he would win a poor 
 prisoner's blessing for evermore, and fill me with his love. I com- 
 plain when Christ cometh, he cometh always to fetch fire, he is ever 
 in haste, he may not tarry ; and poor I, a beggarly dyvour, get but a 
 standing visit and a standing kiss, and but, How doest thou ? in the 
 by-going. I dare not say he is lordly, because he is made a king 
 now at the right hand of God ; or is grown miskenning and dry to his 
 poor friends ; for he cannot make more of his kisses than they are 
 worth ; but I think it my happiness to love the love of Christ ; and 
 when he goeth away, the memory of his sweet presence is like a feast 
 in a dear summer. I have comfort in this, that my soul desireth that 
 every hour of my imprisonment were a company of heavenly tongues 
 to praise him on my behalf; howbeit, my bonds were prolonged for 
 
PART I. LETTER XXVIII. 59 
 
 many hundred years. O that I could be the man who could procure 
 my lord's glory to flow like a full sea, and blow like a mighty wind 
 upon all the four airths of Scotland, England, and Ireland ! O if I 
 could write a book of his praises ! O .fairest among the sons of men 
 why stayest thou so long away ? O heavens, move fast ! O time, run^ 
 run, and hasten the marriage-day ! for love is tormented with delays. 
 
 angels, O seraphims who stand before him, O blessed spirits who 
 now see his face, set him on high ! for when ye have worn your harps 
 in his praises, all is too little, and is nothing, to cast the smell of the 
 praise of that fair flower, that fragrant rose of Sharon, through many 
 worlds ! Sir, take my hearty commendations to him, and tell him that 
 
 1 am sick of love. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 16, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXVIIL 
 
 To his honoured and dear brother Alexander Gordon of Knockgray. 
 DEAREST AND TRULY HONOURED BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I have seen no letter from 
 you since I came to Aberdeen : I will not interpret it to be forgetful- 
 ness. I am here in a fair prison. Christ is my sweet and honourable 
 fellow-prisoner, and I his sad and joyful lord-prisoner, if I may speak 
 so. I think this cross becometh me well, and is suitable to me in re- 
 spect to my duty to suffer for Christ ; howbeit not in regard of my de- 
 serving to be thus honoured. However it be, I see Christ is strong, 
 even lying in the dust, in prison, and in banishment. Losses and 
 disgraces are the wheels of Christ's triumphing chariot : in the suflTer- 
 ings of his own saints, as he intendeth their good, so he intendeth 
 his own glory, and that is the butt his arrows shoot at ; and Christ 
 shooteth not at the rovers, he hitteth what he purposeth to hit : there- 
 fore he doth make his own feckless and weak nothings, and those who 
 are contempt of men, ' a new sharp threshing instrument having teeth, 
 to thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and to make the hills 
 as chaff", and to fan them,' Isaiah xli, 15, 16. What harder stuff", or 
 harder grain for threshing out, than high and rocky mountains ; but 
 the saints are God's threshing instruments to beat them all in chaff"; 
 are we not God's leem vessels ! and yet when they cast us over an 
 house we are not broken in shivers : we creep in under our Lord's 
 wings in the great shower, and the water cannot go through these 
 wings. It is folly then for men to say, this is not Christ's plea, he 
 will lose the wedfee ; men are like to beguile him : that were indeed 
 a strange play. Nay, I dare pledge my soul, and lay it in pawn on 
 Christ's side of it, and be half-loser half-winner with my Master ! let 
 fools laugh the fool's laughter, and scorn Christ, and bid the weeping 
 captives in Babylon sing us one of the songs of Zion, play a spring 
 to cheer up your sad-hearted God ; we may sing upon luck's head 
 before-hand, even in our winter-storm, in the expectation of a summer 
 sun at the turn of the year ; no created powers in hell, or out of hell, 
 can mar our liord Jesus his music, nor spill our song of joy ; let us 
 
(J0 LETTER XXVIII. PART I. 
 
 then be glad and rejoice in the salvation of our Lord : for faith had 
 never yet cause to have wet cheeks, and hanging down brows, or to 
 droop or die ; what can ail faith, seeing Christ sufTereth himself, with 
 reverence to him be it spoken, to be commanded by it, and Christ 
 commandeth all things. Faith may dance because Christ sings ; and 
 we may come in the choir, and lift our hoarse and rough voices, and 
 chirp and sing, and shout for joy with our Lord Jesus. We see oxen 
 go to the shambles leaping and startling ; we see God's fed oxen, 
 prepared for the day of slaughter, go dancing and singing down to tlie 
 black chambers of hell ; and why should we go to heaven weeping, 
 as if we were like to fall down through the earth for sorrow? If God 
 were dead, if I may speak so, with reverence of him who liveth for 
 ever and ever, and Christ buried, and rotten among the worms, we 
 might have cause to look like dead folks : but * the Lord liveth, and 
 blessed be the rock of our salvation.' Psalm xviii. 46. None have 
 right to joy but we ; for joy is sown for us, and an ill summer or har- 
 vest will not spoil the crop. The children of this world have much 
 robbed joy that is not well come ; it is no good sport they laugh 
 at : they steal joy, as it were, from God ; for he commandeth them 
 to mourn and howl ; then let us claim our leel come and lawfully- 
 conquished joy. My dear brother, I cannot but speak what I have 
 felt ; seeing my Lord Jesus hath broken a box of spikenard upon 
 the head of his poor prisoner, and it is hard to hide a sweet smell ; 
 it is a pain to smother Christ's love ; it will be out whether we 
 will or not. If we did but speak according to the matter, a cross 
 for Christ should have another name ; yea, a cross, especially when 
 he Cometh with his arms full of joys, is the happiest hard tree that 
 ever was laid upon my weak shoulder. Christ and his cross to- 
 gether are sweet company, and a blessed couple. My prison is my 
 palace, my sorrow is with child of joy, my losses are rich losses, 
 my pain easy pain, my heavy days are holy and happy days. I may 
 tell a new tale of Christ to my friends. Oh if I could make a love- 
 song of him, and could commend Christ, and tune his praises aright ! 
 
 if I could set all tongues in Great Britain and Ireland to work, 
 to help me to sing a new song of my Well-beloved ! if I could be a 
 bridge over a water for my Lord Jesus to walk upon, and keep his feet 
 dry ! if my poor bit heaven could go betwixt my Lord and blas- 
 phemy, and dishonour ! upon condition he loved me. that my 
 heart could say this word and abide by it for ever ! is it not great art 
 and incomparable wisdom in my Lord, who can brmg forth such fair 
 apples out of this crabbed tree of the cross 1 Nay, my Father's never- 
 enough admired providence can make a fair feast out of a black devil ; 
 nothing can come wrong to my Lord in his sweet working. I would 
 even fall sound asleep in Christ's arms, and my sinful head on his holy 
 breast, while he kisseth me ; were it not that often the wind turneth 
 to the north, and whiles my sweet Lord Jesus is so, that he will neither 
 give nor take, borrow nor lend with me, I complain he is not social ; 
 
 1 half call him proud and lordly of his company, and nice of his looks; 
 which yet is not true. It would content me to give, howbeit he should 
 not take ; I should be content to want his kisses at such times, pro- 
 
PART I. LETTER XXIX. Gl 
 
 viding he would be content to come near hand, and take my wersh, 
 dry, and feckless kisses ; but at that time he will not be entreated, 
 but lets a poor soul stand still and knock, and never let on him that he 
 heareth ; and then the old leavings and broken meat, and dry sighs, 
 are greater cheer than I can tell ; all I have then is, that howbeit the 
 law and wrath have gotten a decreet against me, I can yet hppen that 
 meikle good in Christ, as to get a suspension, and to bring my cause 
 in reasoning again before my Well-beloved. I desire but to be heard, 
 and at last he is content to come and agree the matter with a fool, and 
 forgive freely, because he is God. Oh, if men would glorify him, and 
 taste of Christ's sweetness ! Brother, ye have need to be busy with 
 Christ for this whorish kirk ; I fear least Christ cast water upon Scot- 
 land's coal : nay, I know Christ and his wife will be heard, he will 
 plead for the broken covenant. Arm you against that time. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R, 
 
 Aberdeen, June 16, 1637, 
 
 LETTER XXIX. 
 
 To tlie Lady Kilconquhair. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you ; I am glad to hear that you 
 liave your face homewards towards your Father's house, now when 
 so many are for a home nearer hand ; but your Lord calleth you to 
 another life and glory than is to be found hereaway : and therefore I 
 would counsel you to make sure the charters and rights which ye 
 have to salvation. You came to this life about a necessary and 
 weighty business, to tryst with Christ anent your precious soul, the 
 eternal salvation of it : this is the most necessary business ye have ia 
 this life ; and your other adoes, beside this, are but toys, and fea- 
 thers, and dreams, and fancies : this is in the greatest haste, and should 
 be done first. Means are used in the gospel to draw on a meeting 
 betwixt Christ and you : if ye neglect your part of it, it is as if you 
 would tear the contract before Christ's eyes, and give up the match, 
 that there shall be no more communing of that business. I know 
 other lowers beside Christ are in suit of you, and your soul wanteth 
 not many wooers : but I pray you make a chaste virgin of your soul, 
 and let it love but one ; most worthy is Christ alone of all your soul's 
 love, howbeit your love were higher than the heaven, and deeper than 
 the lowest of this earth, and broader than this world. Many, alas ; 
 too many, make a common strumpet of their soul, for every lover that 
 cometh to the house. Marriage with Christ would put your love and 
 your heart by the gate out of the way, and out of the eye of all other 
 unlawful suitors ; and then you had a ready answer for all others, I am 
 already promised away to Christ, the match is concluded, my soul 
 hath a husband already, and it cannot have two husbands. Oh, if the 
 world did but know what a smell the ointments of Christ cast, and 
 how ravishing his beauty is, even the beauty of the fairest of the sons 
 of men, and how sweet and powerful his voice is, the voice of thnt one 
 
(j2 letter XXIX. PART I. 
 
 Well-beloved ; certainly where Christ cometh he runneth away with 
 the soul's love, so that they cannot command it. I would far rather 
 look but through the hole of Christ's door, to see but the one half of 
 his fairest and most comely face, (for he looketh like heaven) suppose 
 I should never win in to see his excellency and glory to the full, 
 than to enjoy the flower, the bloom, and chiefest excellency of the 
 glory and riches of ten worlds. Lord send me for my part, but the 
 meanest share of Christ that can be given to any of the in-dwellers 
 of the new Jerusalem. But I know my Lord is no niggard ; he can, 
 and it becometh him well to give more than my narrow soul can re- 
 ceive. If there were ten thousand thousand millions of worlds, and 
 as many heavens full of men and angels, Christ would not be pinched 
 to supply all our wants, and to fill us all. Christ is a well of life, but 
 who knoweth how deep it is to the bottom? This soul of ours 
 hath love, and cannot but love some fair one : O what a fair one, 
 what an only one, what an excellent, lovely, ravishing one is Jesus ! 
 Put the beauty of ten thousand thousand worlds of paradises like the 
 garden of Eden in one ; put all trees, all flowers, all smells, all co- 
 lours, all tastes, all joys, all sweetness, all loveUness in one : O what 
 a fair and excellent thing would that be ? And yet it should be less 
 to that fair and dearest Well-beloved, Christ, than one drop of rain 
 to the whole seas, rivers, lakes, and fountains of ten thousand earths. 
 O but Christ is heaven's wonder, and earth's wonder! What marvel 
 that his bride saith, Cant. v. 16. 'He is altogether lovely?' O that 
 black souls will not come and fetch all their love to this fair one ! O 
 if I could invite and persuade thousands, and ten thousand times ten 
 thousand of Adam's sons, to flock about my Lord Jesus, and to come 
 and take their fill of love ! O pity for evermore, that there should be 
 such a one as Christ Jesus, so boundless, so bottomless, and so incom- 
 parable in infinite excellency and sweetness, and so few to take him ! 
 Oh, oh, ye poor dry and dead souls, why will ye not come hither with 
 your tomb vessels, and your empty souls, to this huge, and fair, and 
 deep, and sweet well of hfe ; and fill all your tomb vessels ? O that 
 Christ should be so large in sweetness and worth, and we so narrow, 
 so pinched, so ebb, and so void of all happiness, and yet men will not 
 take him ! they lose their love miserably, who will not besto^v it upon 
 this lovely One. Alas ! these five thousand years, Adam's fools, his 
 waster heirs, have been wasting and lavishing out their love and their 
 affections upon black lovers, and upon black harlots, upon bits of dead 
 creatures, and broken idols, upon this and that feckless creature ; and 
 have not brought their love and their heart to Jesus. O pity, that 
 fairness hath so few lovers ! O wo, wo to the fools of this world, who 
 run by Christ to other lovers ! Oh misery, misery, misery, that comeli- 
 ness can scarce get three or four hearts in a town or country 1 O that 
 there is so much spoken, and so much written, and so much thought of 
 creature-vanity ; and so little spoken, so little written, so little thought 
 of my great, and incomprehensible, and never-enough wondered at 
 Lord Jesus ! Why should I not curse this forlorn, and wretched world, 
 that suffereth my Lord Jesus to lye his alone ? damned souls ! O 
 miskenning world ! O blind ! beggarly, and poor souls ! bewitched 
 
PART I. LETTER XXIX. 63 
 
 fools ! what aileth you at Christ, that you run so from him ? I dare not 
 challenge providence, that there are so few buyers, and so little sale^or 
 such an excellent one as Christ. O the depth, and O the height of my 
 Lord's ways, that's past finding out ! but O if men would once be 
 wise, and not fall so in love with their own hell, as to pass by Christ 
 and misken him ! but let us come near, and fill ourselves with Christ, 
 and let his friends drink, and be drunken, and satisfy our hollow and 
 deep desires with Jesus. Oh come all and drink at this living well ; 
 come, drink and live for evermore, come, drink and welcome ; wel- 
 come, saith our fairest Bridegroom ; no man getteth Christ with ill will, 
 no man cometh and is not welcome : no man cometh and rueth his voy- 
 age : all men speak well of Christ, who have been at him ; men and 
 angels who know him will say more than I do, and think more of him 
 than they can say. if I were misted and bewildered in my Lord's 
 love! O if I were fettered and chained to it ! O sweet pain, to be 
 pained for a sight of him ! O living death ! O good death ! lovely 
 death, to die for love of Jesus ! that I should have a sore heart and 
 a pained soul, for the want of the love of this and that idol ! Wo, wo 
 to the mistaking of my miscarrying heart, that gapeth and crieth for 
 creatures, and is not pained and cutted, and tortured, and in sorrow 
 for the want of a soul-fill of Christ ! Oh that thou wouldst come near, 
 my Beloved ! my fairest one, why standeth thou afar ! come hither, 
 that I may be satiated with thy excellent love : O for an union ! O for 
 a fellowship with Jesus ! O that I could buy with a price that lovely 
 One, suppose hell's torments for a while were the price ! I cannot 
 believe but Christ will rue upon his pained lovers, and come and ease 
 sick hearts who sigh and swoon for want of Christ ; who dow bide 
 Christ's love to be nice 1 What heaven can there be liker to hell, than 
 to lust, and grein and dwine, and fall aswoon for Christ's love, and to 
 want it ? is not this hell, and heaven woven thorough other ? is not 
 this pain and joy, sweetness and sadness to be in one web, the one the 
 weft the other the warp ? therefore I would Christ would let us meet 
 and join together, the soul and Christ in other's arms. what meet- 
 ing is like this, to see blackness, and beauty, contemptibleness and 
 glory, highness and baseness, even a soul and Christ kiss one another ! 
 Nay, but when all is done I may be wearied in speaking and writing ; 
 But O how far am I from the right expression of Christ or his love ? I 
 can neither speak, nor write feeling, nor tasting, nor smelling ; come 
 feel, and smell, and taste Christ and his love, and ye shall call it more 
 than can be spoken ; to write how sweet the honey-comb is, is not so 
 lovely as to eat and suck the honey-comb ; one night's rest in a bed 
 of love with Christ, will say more than heart can think, or tongue can 
 utter. Neither need we fear crosses, or sigh or be sad for any thing 
 that is on this side of heaven, if we have Christ : our crosses will 
 never draw blood of the joy of the Holy Ghost, and peace of con- 
 science ; our joy is laid up in such a high place, as temptations can- 
 not climb up to take it down ; this world may boast Christ, but they 
 dare not strike ; or if they strike they break their arm in fetching a 
 Ptroke upon a rock. that we could put our treasure in Christ's 
 Itand, and give him our gold to keep, and our crown. Strive, mis- 
 
64 LETTER XXX, XXXI. PART I. 
 
 tress, to throng through the thorns of this Hfe, to be at Christ : lose 
 not sight of him in this cloudy and dark day ; sleep with him in your 
 heart in the night ; learn not at the world to serve Christ, but ask 
 himself the way ; the world is a false copy, and a lying guide to fol- 
 low. Remember my love to your husband ; I wish all to him I have 
 written here. The sweet presence, the long-lasting good-will of our 
 God, the warmly and lovely comforts of our Lord Jesus be with you. 
 Help me his prisoner in your prayers : for I remember you. 
 
 Your's, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Aug. 8, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXX. 
 
 To the Lady Forret. 
 WORTHY MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I long to hear from you f 
 I hear Christ hath been that kind as to visit you with sickness, and to 
 bring you to the door of the grave : but ye found the door shut 
 (blessed be his glorious name) until ye be riper for eternity ; he will 
 have more service of you : and therefore he seeketh of you, that 
 henceforth ye be honest to your new Husband, the Son of God. We 
 have all idol-love, and are whorishly incHned to love other things be- 
 side our Lord, and therefore our Lord hunteth for our love more ways 
 than one or two. Oh that Christ had his own of us ! I know he will 
 not want you, and that is a sweet wilfulness in his love ; and ye have 
 as good cause on the other part to be headstrong and peremptory in 
 your love to Christ, and not to part or divide your love betwixt him and 
 the world : if it were more, it is little enough, yea, too little for Christ. 
 I am now every way in good terms with Christ ; he hath set a banished 
 prisoner as a seal on his heart, and as a bracelet on his arm ; that 
 crabbed and black tree of the cross laugheth upon me now ; the 
 alarming noise of the cross is worse than itself. I love Christ's 
 glooms better than the world's worm-eaten joys. Oh if all the king- 
 dom were as I am, except these bonds ! My loss is gain ; my sadness 
 joyful ; my bonds, liberty ; my tears comfortable ; this world is not 
 worth a drink of cold water. Oh but Christ's love casteth a great 
 heat ; hell, and all the salt sea, and the rivers of the earth, cannot 
 quench it. I remember you to God ; ye have the prayers of a priso- 
 ner of Christ. Grace, be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 9, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXL 
 
 To the Lady Kaskiberry. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear how your 
 Ladyship is. I know not how to requite your Ladyship's kindness ; 
 but your love to the saints. Madam, is laid up in heaven : I know it is 
 for your Well-beloved Christ's sake, that ye make his friends so dear 
 
PART I. LETTER XXXII, XXXIII. 65 
 
 to you, and concern yourself so much in them. I am in this house 
 of pilgrimage, every way in good case ; Christ is most kind and loving 
 to my soul. It pleaseth him to feast with his unseen consolations, a 
 stranger, and an exiled prisoner : and I would not exchange my Lord 
 Jesus, with all the comfort out of heaven : his yoke is easy, and his 
 burden is hght. This is his truth I now suffer for ; for he hath sealed 
 it with his blessed presence : I know Christ shall yet win the day, and 
 gain the battle in Scotland. Grace be \vith you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXIL 
 
 To Mr. James Bruce, Minister of the Gospel. 
 REVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Upon the nearest acquaint- 
 ance, that we are Father's children, I thought good to write to you. 
 My case in my bonds, for the honour of my royal Prince and King 
 Jesus, is as good as becometh the witness of such a Sovereign King. 
 At my first coming hither, I was in great heaviness, wresthng with 
 challenges, being burdened in heart (as I am yet) for my silent sab- 
 baths, and for a bereft people, young ones, new-born, plucked from 
 the breasts, and the children's table drawn. I thought I was a dry 
 tree cast over the dyke of the vineyard : but my secret conceptions of 
 Christ's love, at his sweet and long-desired return to my soul, were 
 found to be a he of Christ's love, forged by the tempter, and my own 
 heart, and I am persuaded it was so. Now there is greater peace 
 and seciuity within than before, the court is raised and dismissed, for 
 it was not fenced in God's name. I was far mistaken, who should 
 have summoned Christ for unkindness ; misted faith, and my fever 
 conceived amiss of him : now, now, he is pleased to feast a poor pri- 
 soner, and to refresh me with joy unspeakable and glorious ; so as the 
 Holy Spirit is witness, that my sufferings are for Christ's truth ; and 
 God forbid I should deny the testimony of the Holy Spirit, and make 
 him a false witness. Now I testify under my hand, out of some 
 small experience, that Christ's cause (even with the cross,) is better 
 than the king's crown ; and that his reproaches are sweet, his cross 
 perfumed, the walls of my prison fair and large, my losses gain. I 
 desire you, my dear brother, help me to praise, and remember me in 
 your prayer to God. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXm. 
 
 To the Lady Earlstoim. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : I long to hear how your soul 
 prospereth. I exhort you to go on in your journey ; your day is short, 
 and your afternoon sun will soon go down ; make an end of your 
 
 9 
 
66 Better xxxiv. part i. 
 
 accounts with your Lord ; for death and judgment are tides that bide 
 no man ; salvation is supposed to be at the door, and Christianity is 
 thought an easy task ; but I find it hard, and the way strait and nar- 
 row, were it not that my guide is content to wait on me, and to care 
 for a tired traveller. Hurt not your conscience with any known sin. 
 Let your children be as so many flowers, borrowed from God : if the 
 flowers die or wither, thank God for a summer's loan of them, and 
 keep good neighbourhood, to borrow and lend with him. Set your 
 heart upon heaven, and trouble not your spirit with this clay-idol of 
 the world, which is but vanity, and hath but the lustre of the rain-bow 
 in the air, which cometh and goeth with a flying March shower : clay 
 is the idol of bastards, not the inheritance of the children. My 
 Lord hath been pleased to make many unknown faces laugh upon me, 
 and hath made me well content of a borrowed fire-side, and a bor- 
 rowed bed ; I am feasted with the joys of the Holy Ghost, and my 
 royal King beareth my charges honourably. I love the smell of 
 Christ's sweet breath better than the world's gold. I would I had 
 help to praise him. The great messenger of the covenant, the Son 
 of God, establish you on your Rock, and keep you to the day of his 
 coming. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXI Y. 
 
 To Carletoun. 
 WORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter Irom 
 my brother, to which I now answer particularly. I confess two things 
 of myself: 1st, Wo, wo is me that men should think there is any 
 thing in me ! He is my witness, before whom I am as crystal, that the 
 secret house-devils, that bear me too often company, that this sink of 
 corruption which I find within, maketh me go with low sails ; and if 
 others saw what I see, they would look by me, but not to me. 2d, I 
 laiow this shower of his free grace behoved to be on me, otherways 
 I would have withered. I know also that I have need of a buffeting 
 tempter, that grace may be put to exercise, and I kept low. Worthy 
 and dear brother in our Lord Jesus, I write that from my heart which 
 ye now read. 1st, I vouch that Christ, and sweating and sighing un- 
 der his cross, is sweeter to me by far than all the kingdoms in the 
 world could possibly be. 2d, If you and my dearest acquaintance in 
 Christ, reap any fruit by my suffering, let me be weighed in God's 
 even balance, if my joy be not fulfilled. What am I to carry the 
 marks of such a great King 1 But howbeit I am a sink and sinful 
 mass, a wretched captive of sin, my Lord Jesus can hew heaven out 
 of worse timber than I am, if worse can be. 3d. I now rejoice with 
 joy unspeakable and glorious, that I never purposed to bring Christ, 
 nor the least hoof or hair-breadth of truth under trysting : I desired 
 to have and keep Christ all alone and that he should never rub clothes 
 with that black skinned harlot of Rome. I am now fully paid home, 
 
PART I. LETTER XXXIV. 67 
 
 SO that nothing aileth me for the present but love-sickness for a real 
 possession of my fairest Well-beloved : I would give him my bond 
 under my faith and hand, to frist heaven an hundred years longer, so 
 being he would lay his holy face to my sometimes wet cheeks. Oh 
 who would not pity me, to know how fain I would have the Kino- 
 shaking the tree of life upon me, or letting me into the well of life 
 with my old dish, that I might be drunken with the fountain here in 
 the house of my pilgrimage ! I cannot, nay, I would not be quit of 
 Christ's love. He hath left the mark behind where he gripped : he 
 goeth away, and leaveth me and his burning love to wrestle together, 
 and I can scarce win my meat of his love, because of absence : my 
 Lord giveth me but hungry half kisses, which serve to feed pain, and 
 increase hunger, but do not satisfy my desires ; his dieting of my 
 soul for this race maketh me lean. I have gotten the wail and choice 
 of Christ's crosses, even the tythe and the flower of the gold of all 
 crosses, to bear witness to the truth ; and herein find I liberty, joy, 
 access, life, comfort, love, faith, submission, patience, and resolution 
 to take delight in on-waiting ; and withal in my race he hath come 
 near me, and let me see the gold and crown ; what then want I, but 
 fruition and real enjoyment, which is reserved to my country 1 Let 
 no man think he shall lose at Christ's hands in sufiering for him. 4th, 
 for these present trials, they are most dangerous ; for people shall be 
 stolen off their feet with well washen and white-skinned pretences of 
 indifferency ; but it is the power of the great Antichrist working in 
 this land. Wo, wo, wo be to apostate Scotland ; There is wrath and 
 a cup of the red wine of the wrath of God Almighty in the Lord's 
 hand, that they shall drink and spue, and fall and not rise again. 
 The star called wormwood and gall, is fallen in the fountains, and 
 rivers, and hath made them bitter ; the sword of the Lord is furbished 
 against the idol-shepherds of the land ; women shall bless the barren 
 womb and miscarrying breast ; all hearts shall be f*int, and all knees 
 5?hall tremble ; an end is coming ; the Leopard and the Lion shall 
 M'atch over our cities ; houses great and fair shall be desolate without 
 an inhabitant ; the Lord hath said, ' Pray not for this people, for I have 
 taken my peace from them :' yet the Lord's third part shall come 
 through the fire, as refined gold for the treasure of the Lord, and the 
 outcasts of Scotland shall be gathered together again, and the wilder- 
 ness shall blossom as the flower, and bud, and grow as the rose of 
 Sharon, and great shall be the glory of the Lord upon Scotland. 5th, 
 I am here assaulted with the learned and pregnant wits of this king- 
 dom ; but, all honour be to my Lord, truth but laughs at bemisted 
 and bhnd scribes, and disputers of this world : and God's wisdom 
 confoundeth them, and Christ triumpheth in his own strong truth, that 
 speaketh for itself. 6th, I doubt not but my Lord is preparing me 
 for heavier trials ; I am most ready at the good pleasure of my Lord, 
 in the strength of his grace, for any thing he shall be pleased to call 
 me to ; neither shall the last black-faced messenger, death, be holden 
 at the door, when it shall knock. If my Lord will take honour of the 
 like of me, how glad and joyful shall my soul be! Let Christ come 
 out with me to an hotter battle than this, and I shall fear no flesh. I 
 
68 LETTER XXXV. PART I. 
 
 know that my Master will win the day, and that he hath taken the 
 ordering of my sufTerings in his own hand. 7th, As for my dehver- 
 ance, that miscarrieth, I am here, by my Lord's grace, to lay my hand 
 on my mouth, to be silent and wait on ; my Lord Jesus is on his 
 journey for my deliverance ; 1 will not grudge that he runneth not so 
 fast as I would have him ; on-waiting till the swelling rivers fall, and 
 till my Lord arise as a mighty man after strong wine, shall be my best ; 
 I have not yet resisted to blood. 8th, how often am I laid in the 
 dust, and urged by the tempter, who can ride his own errands upon 
 our lying apprehensions, to sin against the unchangeable love of my 
 Lord ; when I think upon the sparrows and swallows, that build their 
 nests in the kirk of Anwoth, and of my dumb sabbaths, my sorrowful 
 bleared eyes look asquint upon Christ, and present him as angry. 
 But in this trial all honour to our princely and royal King, faith 
 saileth fair before the wind, with top-sail up, and carrieth the passenger 
 through. I lay inhibitions upon my thoughts, that they receive no 
 slanders of my only, only beloved ; let him even say out of his own 
 mouth. There is no hope ; yet I will die in that sweet beguile. It is 
 not so ; I shall see the salvation of God. Let me be deceived really, 
 and never win to dry land ; it is my joy to believe under the water, and 
 to die with faith in my hand gripping Christ ; let my conceptions of 
 Christ's love go to the grave with me, and to hell with me, I may not, 
 I dare not quit them. I hope to keep Christ's pawn ; if he never 
 come to loose it, let him see to his own promise. I know, presump- 
 tion, howbeit it be made of stoutness, Avill not thus be wilful in heavy 
 trials. Now, my dearest in Christ, the great messenger of the co- 
 venant, the only wise and all-sufficient Jehovah, estabUsh you to the 
 end. I hear the Lord hath been at your house, and hath called home 
 your vnfe to her rest. I know. Sir, ye see the Lord loosing the pins 
 of your tabernacle, and wooing your love from this plaistered and 
 over-gilded world, and calling upon you to be making yourself ready 
 to go to your Father's country, which shall be a sweet fruit of that visi- 
 tation. Ye know, to send the Comforter, was the King's word when 
 he ascended on high : ye have claim to, and interest in, that pro- 
 mise. Remember my love in Christ to your father ; shew him it is 
 late and black night with him ; his long lying at the water-side, is that 
 he may look his papers ere he take shipping, and be at a point for his 
 last answer before his Judge and Lord. All love, all mercy, all grace, 
 and peace, all multiplied saving consolations, all joy and faith in Christ, 
 all stability, and confirming strength of grace, and the good-will of 
 him that dwelt in the bush, be with you. 
 
 Your unworthy Brother in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 15, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXV. 
 
 To Marion M'Naught. 
 WORTHY AND DEAREST IN THE LORD, 
 
 1 EVER loved (since I knew you,) that little vineyard of the Lord's 
 planting in Galloway, but now much more, since I have heard that he 
 
PART I. LETTER XXXV. C9 
 
 who hath his fire in Zion, and his furnace in Jerusalem, hath been 
 pleased to set up a furnace amongst you with the first in this kingdom : 
 he who maketh old things new, seeing Scotland an old drossy and 
 rusted kirk, is beginning to make a new clean bride of her, and to 
 bring a young chaste wife to himself out of the fire. This fire shall 
 be quenched, so soon as Christ has brought a clean spouse through 
 the fire ! Therefore, my dearly beloved in the Lord, fear not a worm : 
 fear not worm Jacob ; Christ is in that plea, and shall win the plea ; 
 charge an unbelieving heart, under the pain of treason against our 
 great and royal King Jesus, to dependence by faith, and quiet on- 
 waiting on our Lord : get you into your chambers, and shut the doors 
 about you ; in, in with speed to your strong hold, ye prisoners of hope : 
 ye doves, flee unto Christ's windows till the indignation be over, and 
 the storm be past : glorify the Lord in your sufferings, and take his 
 banner of love and spread over you ; others will follow you, if they 
 see you strong in the Lord ; their courage shall take life from your 
 Christian courage : look up and see who is coming, lift up your head, 
 he is coming to save, in garments dyed in blood, and travelling in the 
 greatness of his strength. I laugh, I smile, I leap for joy, to see 
 Christ coming to save you so quickly. O such wide steps Christ 
 taketh ! three or four hills are but a step to him ; he skippeth over the 
 mountains. Christ hath set a battle betwixt his poor weak saints and 
 his enemies ; he waileth the weapons for both parties, and saith to the 
 enemies, take you a sword of steel, law, authority, parliaments, and 
 ■kings upon your side, that is your armour ; and he saith, to his saints 
 I give you a feckless tree-sword in your hand, and that is, suffering, 
 receiving of strokes, spoiling of your goods ; and with your tree-sword 
 ye shall get and gain the victory. Was not Christ dragged through 
 the ditches of deep distresses and great straits 1 and yet Christ, who 
 is your head, hath win through with his life, howbeit not with a whole 
 skin. Ye are Christ's members, and he is drawing his members 
 through the thorny hedge up to heaven after him : Christ one ^ay 
 will not have so much as a pained toe ; but there are great pieces and 
 portions of Christ's mystical body not yet within the gates of the great 
 high city, the new Jerusalem : and the dragon will strike at Christ, so 
 long as there is one bit or member of Christ's body out of heaven. 
 I tell you, Christ will make new work out of old for-casten Scotland, 
 and gather the old broken boards of his tabernacle, and pin them, and 
 nail them together : but bills and supplications are up in heaven, 
 Christ hath coffers full of them ; there is mercy on the other side of 
 this his cross ; a good answer to all our bills is agreed upon. I must 
 tell you what lovely Jesus, fair Jesus, King Jesus, hath done to my 
 soul : sometimes he sendeth me out a standing drink, and whispereth 
 a word through the wall ; and I am well content of kindness at the se- 
 cond hand ; his bode is ever welcome to me, be what it will ; but at 
 other times he will be messenger himself, and I get the cup of salva- 
 tion out of his own hand, (he drinking to me) and we cannot rest till 
 we be in other's arms ; and how sweet is a fresh kiss from his holy 
 mouth ! his breathing that goeth before a kiss upon my poor soul, is 
 sweet, and hath no fault, but that it is too short ; I am careless, and 
 
70 LETTER XXXVI. PART I. 
 
 stand not much on this, howbeit loins, and back, and slioulders, and 
 head rive in pieces, in stepping up to my Father's house. I know 
 my Lord can make long, and broad, and high, and deep glory to his 
 name, out of this bit feckless body ; for Christ looketh not what stuff 
 he maketh glory out of. My dearly beloved, ye have often refreshed 
 me but this is put up in my Master's account ; ye have liim debtor 
 for me : but if ye will do any thing for me, (as I know ye will) now 
 in my extremity, tell all my dear friends, that a prisoner is fettered and 
 chained in Christ's love, Lord, never loose the fetters ; and ye and 
 they together take my heartiest commendations to my Lord Jesus, 
 and thank him for a poor friend. I desire your husband to read this 
 letter : I send him a prisoner's blessing ; I will be obliged to him if 
 he will be willing to suffer for my dear Master ; suffering is the pro- 
 fessor's golden garment ; there shall be no losses on Christ's side of 
 it. Ye have been witnesses of much joy betwixt Christ and me at 
 communion-feasts, the remembrance whereof (howbeit I be feasted 
 in secret) holdeth my heart ; for I am put from the board head, and 
 the King's first mess to his by-board, and his broken meat is sweet 
 unto me. I thank my Lord for borrowed crumbs no less than when I 
 was feasted at the communion-table tit Anworth and Kircudbright. Pray 
 that I may get one day of Christ in public, as I have had long since, 
 before my eyes be closed. O that my Master would take up house 
 again, and lend me the keys of his wine-cellar again, and God send 
 me borrowed drink till then ! Remember my love to Christ's kinsmen 
 with you. I pray for Christ's Father's blessing to them all. Grace 
 be with you ; a prisoner's blessing be with you : I write it, and abide 
 by it, God shall be glorious in Marion M'Naught, when this stormy 
 blast shall be over. woman, beloved of God, believe, rejoice, be 
 strong in the Lord ! Grace is thy portion. 
 
 Your Brother in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 15th, 1G37. 
 
 LETTER XXXVL 
 
 To John Gordon, at Kisco, in Galloway. 
 JMY WORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER. 
 
 MispEND not your short sand-glass, which runneth very fast ; seek 
 your Lord in time. Let me obtain of you a letter under your hand, 
 for a promise to God, by his grace to take a new course of walking 
 with God : heaven is not at the next door ; I find it hard to be a 
 Christian ; there is no little thrusting and thronging to thrust in at 
 lieaven's gates ; it is a castle taken by force : ' Many shall strive to 
 enter in, and shall not be able.' I beseech and obtest you in the Lord, 
 make conscience of rash and passionate oaths, of raging and sudden 
 avenging anger, of night-drinking, of needless companionry, of sab- 
 bath-breaking, of hurting any under you by word or deed, of hating 
 your very enemies. ' Except ye receive the kingdom of God as a 
 little child (and be as meek and sober minded as a babe) ye cannot 
 enter into the kingdom of God :' that is a word which should touch 
 you near, and make you stoop and cast vourself down, and make 
 
PART I. LETTER XXXVII. 71 
 
 your great spirit fall. I know this will not be easily done, but I re- 
 commend it to you, as you tender your part of the kingdom of hea- 
 ven. Brother, I may from new experience, speak of Christ to you. 
 O if ye saw in him what I see ! A river of God's unseen joys have 
 flowed from bank to brae over my soul since I parted with you : I 
 wish I wanted part, so being ye might have ! that your soul might be 
 sick of love for Christ, or rather satiate with him : this clay idol, the 
 world, would seem to you then not worth a fig ; time will eat you out 
 of possession of it : when the eye-strings break, and the breath grow- 
 eth cold, and the imprisoned soul looketh out of the windows of the 
 clay house, ready to leap out into eternity, what would you then give 
 for a lamp full of oil 1 seek it now, I desire you to correct and curb 
 banning, swearing, lying, drinking ; sabbath-breaking, and idle spend- 
 ing of the Lord's day in absence from the kirk, as far as your authority 
 reacheth in that parish. I hear a man is to be thrust into that place, 
 to the which I have God's right ; I know ye should have a voice by 
 God's word in that. Acts i. 15, 16, to the end, and Acts vi. 3, 6. Ye 
 would be loath that any prelate should put you out of your possession 
 earthly, and this is your right. I write to your wife. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your Loving Pastor, S. R, 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXVII. 
 
 To the Lady Halhill. 
 DEAR AND CHRISTIAN LADY, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I longed much to write to 
 your Ladyship ; but now, the Lord offering a fit occasion, I would 
 not omit to do it. I cannot but acquaint your Ladyship with the kind 
 dealing of Christ to my soul, in this house of my pilgrimage, that 
 your Ladyship may know that he is as good as he is called ; for at my 
 first entry into this trial, (being casten down and troubled with chal- 
 lenges and jealousies of his love, whose name and testimony I now 
 bear in my bonds) I feared nothing more than that I was casten over 
 the dyke of the vineyard, as a dry tree ; but, blessed be his great nniiie, 
 the dry tree was in the fire and was not burnt, his dew came down 
 and quickened the root of a withered plant ; and now he is come 
 again with joy, and hath been pleased to feast his exiled and afllicted 
 prisoner with the joy of his consolations : now I weep, but am not 
 sad ; I am chastened but I die not ; I have loss, but I want nothing ; 
 this water cannot drown me, this fire cannot burn me, because of the 
 good-will of him that dwelt in the bush. The worst things of Christ, 
 his reproaches, his cross, is better than Egypt's treasures. He hath 
 opened his door, and taken into his house of wine a poor sinner, and 
 hath left me so sick of love for my Lord Jesus, that if heaven were 
 at my disposing, I would give it for Christ, and would not be content 
 to go to heaven, except I were persuaded Christ were there ; I would 
 not give nor exchange my bonds for the P. velvets ; nor my prison 
 for their coaches ; nor my sighs for all the world's laughter : this clay- 
 
72 LETTER XXXVIII. PART I. 
 
 idol, the world, hath no great court in my soul : Christ hath come and 
 run away to heaven with my heart and my love, so that neither heart 
 nor love is mine ; I pray God, Christ may keep both without rever- 
 sion. In my estimation, as I am now disposed, if my part of this 
 world's clay were rouped and sold, I would think it dear of a drink of 
 water. I see Christ's love is so kingly, that it will not abide a mar- 
 row : it must have a throne all alone in the soul ; and I see apples be- 
 guile children, howbeit they be worm-eaten : the moth-eaten plea- 
 sures of this present world make children believe ten is a hundred, 
 and yet all that are here are but shadows : if they would draw by the 
 curtain that is hanged betwixt them and Christ, they should see them- 
 selves fools who have so long miskenned the Son of God, I seek no 
 more, next to heaven, but that he may be glorified in a prisoner of 
 Christ ; and that in my behalf many would praise his high and glo- 
 rious name who heareth the sighing of the prisoner. Remember my 
 service to the Laird your husband, and to your son my acquaintance : 
 I wish Christ had his young love, and that in the morning he would 
 start to the gate, to. seek that which this world knoweth not, and 
 therefore doth not seek it. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R> 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXVIIL 
 
 To the Right Honourable my Lord Lindsay, 
 RIGHT HONOURABLE AND MV VERY GOOD LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship ; pardon my boldness 
 to express myself to your Lordship at this so needful a time, when 
 your wearied and friendless mother kirk is looking round about her, to 
 see if any of her sons doth really bemoan her desolation : Therefore,, 
 my dear and worthy Lord, I beseech you in the bowels of Christ, pity 
 that widow-hke sister and spouse of Christ. I know, her husband is 
 not dead, but he seemeth to be in another country, and seeth well, and 
 beholdeth who are his true and tender-hearted friends, who dare ven- 
 ture under the water to bring out to dry-land sinking truth, and who of 
 the nobles will cast up their arm, to ward a blow off the crowned head 
 of our royal Lawgiver who reigneth in Zion, who will plead and con- 
 tend for Jacob, in the day of his controversy. It is now time, my 
 worthy and noble Lord, for you who are the httle nurse-fathers (under 
 our sovereign Prince) to put on courage for the Lord Jesus, and to 
 take up a fallen orphan, speaking out of the dust, and to embrace in 
 your arms Christ's bride : he hath no more in Scotland that is the de- 
 light of his eyes, but that one little sister, whose breasts were once 
 well-fashioned ; she once ravished her Well-beloved with her eyes, 
 and overcame him with her beauty ; ' She looked forth as the morning, 
 fair as the moon, clear as the sun, terrible as an army with banners : 
 her stature was like the palm-tree, and her breasts like clusters of 
 grapes, and she held the king in his galleries.' Cant. iv. 9. and vi. 10. 
 and vii. 5, 7. But now the crown is fallen from her head, and her gold 
 
PART r. LETTER XXXVIII. /'J 
 
 waxed dim, and our white Nazarites are become black as the coal. 
 Blessed are they who will come out and help Christ against the mighty: 
 The shields of the earth and the nobles are debtors to Christ for their 
 honour, and should bring their glory and honour to the new Jerusalem : 
 Rev. xxi. 24. Alas that great men should be so far from subjecting 
 themselves to the sweet yoke of Christ, that they burst his bonds 
 asunder, and think they dow not go on foot when Christ is on horseback, 
 and that every nod of Christ, commanding as a king, is a load like a 
 mountain of iron ; and therefore they say, This man shall not reigii 
 over us, we must have another king than Christ in his own house. 
 Therefore kneel to Christ, and kiss his Son, and let him have your 
 Lordship's vote, as your alone law-giver. I am sure, when you leave 
 the old waste inns, of this perishing life, and shall reckon with your 
 host, and depart hence, and take shipping, and make over for eternity, 
 which is the yonder side of time, and a sandglass of threescore short 
 years is running out ; to look over your shoulder, then, to that which 
 ye have done, spoken, and suffered for Christ, his dear bride, that he 
 ransomed with that blood which is more precious than gold, and for 
 truth, the freedom of Christ's kingdom : your accounts shall more 
 sweetly smile and laugh upon you, than if you had two worlds of gold 
 to leave to your posterity. O my dear Lord, consider that our Master, 
 eternity, and judgment, and the last reckoning, will be upon us in the 
 twinkling of an eye ; the blast o^ the last trumpet, now hard at hand, 
 will cry down all acts of parliament, all the determinations of pre- 
 tended assemblies, against Christ our law-giver : there will be shortly 
 a proclamation by one standing in the clouds, that time shall be no 
 more, and that courts with kings of clay shall be no more ; and prisons, 
 confinements, forfeitures of nobles, wrath of kings, hazard of lands, 
 •houses, and name, for Christ, shall be no more. This world's span- 
 length of time is drawn now to less than half an inch, and to the point 
 of the evening of the day of this old gray-hair'd world : and there- 
 fore be fixed and fast for Christ and his truth for a time ; and fear not 
 him whose life goeth out at his nostrils, who shall die as a man. I 
 am persuaded Christ is responsal, and law-biding, to make recom- 
 pense for any thing that is hazarded or given out for him : losses for 
 Christ are but our goods given out in bank in Christ's hand. Kings 
 earthly are well-favoured little clay gods, time's idols ; but a sight of 
 our invisible King shall decry and darken all the glory of this world. 
 At the day of Christ, truth shall be tmth, and not treason : alas ! it is 
 pitiful, that silence, when the thatch of our Lord's house hath taken 
 tire, is now the flower and bloom of court and state-wisdom ; and to 
 cast a covering over a good profession, as if it blushed at light, is 
 thought a canny and sure way through this life ; but the safest way, I 
 am persuaded, is to lose and win with Christ, and to hazard fairly tor 
 him ; for heaven is but a company of noble venturers for Christ. I 
 dare hazard my soul, Christ shall grow green and blossom like the 
 Rose of Sharon yet in Scotland : howbeit now his leaf seemeth to 
 wither, and his root to dry up. Your noble ancestors have been en- 
 rolled amongst the worthies of this nation, as the sure friends of the 
 Bridegroom, and valiant for Christ : I hope you will follow on to come 
 
 10 
 
74 LETTER XXXIX. 
 
 PART I, 
 
 to the streets for the same Lord. The world is still at yea and nay 
 with Christ. It shall be your glory, and the sure foundation of your 
 house, (now when houses are tumbling down, and birds building their 
 nests, and thorns and briers are growing up, where nobles did spread 
 a table) if you engage your estate and nobility for this noble King 
 Jesus, with whom the created powers of the world are still in tops ; all 
 the world shall fall before him, and, as God liveth, every arm lifted up 
 to take the crown off his royal head, or that refuseth to hold it on his 
 head, shall be broken from the shoulder blade : the eyes that behold 
 Christ weep in sackcloth, and wallow in his blood, and will not help, 
 even these eyes shall rot away in their eye-holes. if ye and the 
 nobles of this land saw the beauty of that world's wonder, Jesus our 
 King, and the glory of him who is angels' wonder, and heaven's 
 wonder for excellency ! Oh what would men count of clay estates, 
 of time-eaten life, of worm-eaten and moth-eaten worldly glory, in 
 comparison of that fairest of God's creation, the Son of the Father's 
 delights. I have but small experience of suffering for him ; but let 
 my judge and witness in heaven lay my soul in the balance of justice, 
 if I find not a young heaven, and a little paradise of glorious com- 
 forts and soul-delighting love-kisses of Christ here beneath the moon, 
 in suffering for him and his truth : and that the glory, joy, and peace, 
 and fire of love, I thought had been kept while supper-time, when we 
 shall get leisure to feast our fill upon Christ ; I have felt it in glorious 
 beginnings in my bonds for this princely Lord Jesus. Oh ! it is my 
 sorrow, my daily pain, that men will not come and see : I would not 
 be ashamed to believe that it should be possible for any soul to think 
 that he could be a loser for Christ, suppose he should lend Christ the 
 lofdship of Lindsay, or some such great worldly estate. Therefore 
 my worthy and dear Lord, set now your face against the opposite oU 
 Jesus, and let your soul take courage to come under his banner, to 
 appear as his soldier for him ; and the blessings of a falling kirk, the 
 prayers of the prisoners of hope who wait for Zion's joy, and the 
 good will of him who dwelt in the bush, and it burned not, shall be 
 with you. To his saving grace I recommend your Lordship and youv 
 house, and am still Christ's prisoner, and 
 
 Your Lordship's obliged servant in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7th, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XXXIX. 
 
 To my Lord Boyd. 
 jMV very honourable and good lord, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am glad to hear that you, in 
 the morning of your short day, mind Christ ; and that you love the ho- 
 nour of his crown and kingdom. I beseech your Lordship, begin now 
 to frame your love, and to cast it in no mould but one, that it may be 
 for Christ only ; for when your love is now in the framing and making, 
 it will take best with Christ ; if any other than Jesus get a grip of it, 
 when it is green and young, Christ will be an uncouth and strange 
 world to you. Promise the lodging of your soul first away to Christ., 
 
PART I. LETTER XXXIX. ii> 
 
 and stand by your first covenant, and keep to Jesus, that he may find 
 you honest. It is easy to master an arrow, and to set it right, ere the 
 string be drawn : but when once it is shot and in the air, and the flight 
 begun, then ye have no more power to command it ; it were a blessed 
 thing, if your love could now level only at Christ, that his foir face 
 were the black of the mark ye shot at ; for when your love is loosed, 
 and out of your grips, and in its motion to fetch home an idol, and 
 hath taken a whorish gadding journey, to seek an unknown and 
 strange lover, ye shall not then have power to call home the arrow, or 
 to be master of your love ; and ye shall hardly give Christ what ye 
 scarcely have yourself. I speak not this, as if youth itself could fetch 
 heaven and Christ ; believe it, my Lord, it is hardly credible what a 
 nest of dangerous temptations youth is ; how inconsiderate, foolish, 
 proud, vain, heady, rash, profane, and careless of God, this piece of 
 your life is ; so that the devil findeth in that age a garnished and well 
 swept house, and seven devils worse than himself, for then afiections 
 are on horseback, lofty and stirring ; then the old man hath blood, 
 lust, much will, and little wit, and hands, feet, wanton eyes, profane 
 ears, as his servants, and as king's officers at command, to come and 
 go at his will ; then a green conscience is as supple as the twig of a 
 young tree ; it is for every way, every religion, every lewd course pre- 
 vaileth with it : and therefore, O what a sweet couple, what a glorious 
 yoke are youth and grace, Christ and a young man ! This is a meeting 
 not to be found in every town. None who have been at Christ can 
 bring back to your Lordship a report answerable to his worth ; for 
 Christ cannot be spoken of, or commended according to his worth : 
 come and see, is the most faithful messenger to speak of him ; little 
 persuasion would prevail where this were. It is impossible in the 
 setting out of Christ's love, to lie and pass over truth's line : the dis- 
 courses of angels, or love-books written by the congregation of sera- 
 phims (all their wits being conjoined and melted into one) would for 
 ever be in the nether side of truth, and plentifully declaring the thing 
 as it is. The infiniteness, the boundlessness of that incomparable ex- 
 cellency that is in Jesus, is a great word. God send me, if it were 
 but the relics and leavings, or an ounce weight or two, of his matcii- 
 less love ; and suppose I never got another heaven (provided this 
 blessed fire was evermore burning) I could not but be happy for ever. 
 Come hither, then, and give out your money wisely for bread ; come 
 here, and bestow your love. I have cause to speak this, because ex- 
 cept ye enjoy and possess Christ, ye will be a cold friend to his spouse; 
 for it is love to the husband that causeth kindness to the wife. I dare 
 swear it were a blessing to your house, the honor of your honour, the 
 flower of your credit, now in your place, and as far as ye are able, to 
 lend your hand to your weeping mother, even your oppressed and spoil- 
 ed mother-kirk. If ye love her, and bestir yourself for her, and ha- 
 zard the lordship of Boyd for the recovery of her vail, which thft 
 smiting watchmen have taken from her, then surely her husband will 
 scorn to sleep in your common or reverence. Bits of lordships are 
 little to him, who hath many crowns on his head, and the kingdoms 
 -of the Avorld in the hollow of his hand. Court, honour, glory, riclies. 
 
'6 LETTER XXXIX. 
 
 PART I. 
 
 stability of houses, favour of princes, are all on his finger ends. O 
 what glory were it to lend your honour to Christ, and to his Jerusa- 
 lem. Ye are one of Zion's born sons; your honourable and Christian 
 parents would venture you upon Christ's errands : therefore I beseech 
 you, by the mercies of God, by the death and wounds of Jesus, by 
 the hope of your glorious inheritance, and by the comfort and 
 hope of the joyful presence ye would have at the water side, 
 when ye are putting your foot in the dark grave, take courage 
 for Christ's, and the honour of his free kingdom ; for, howbeit 
 ye be a young flower, and green before the sun, ye know not how 
 soon d^,ath will cause you cast your bloom, and wither root, and 
 branch, and leaves ; and therefore write up what ye have to do for 
 Christ, and make a treasure of good works, and begin in time. By 
 appearance ye have the advantage of the brae ; see what ye can do 
 for C hrist, against these who are waiting while Christ's tabernacle fall, 
 that they may run away with the boards thereof, and build their nests 
 on Zion's ruins. They are blind who see not lowns now pulling up 
 the steaks, and breaking the cords, and rending the curtains of Christ's 
 sometimes beautiful tent in this land : Antichrist is lifting that tent up 
 upon his shoulders, and going away with it ; and when Christ and the 
 gospel are out of Scotland, dream not that your houses shall thrive, 
 and that it shall go well with the nobles of the land. As the Lord 
 liveth, the streams of your waters shall become pitch, and the dust of 
 'vour land brimstone, and your land shall become burning pitch, and 
 the owl and the raven shall dwell in your houses : and where your tablo 
 stood, there shall grow briers and nettles, Isa. xxxiv. 9, 11. The 
 Lord gave Christ and his gospel as a pawn to Scotland ; the watch- 
 men have fallen foul, and lost their part of the pawn ; and who seeth 
 not, that God hath dried up their right eye, and their right arm, and 
 hath broken the shepherds' staves, and men are treading in their 
 hearts upon such unsavoury salt, that is good for nothing else ; If ye, 
 the nobles, put away the pawn also, and refuse to plead the controver- 
 sy of Zion with the professed enemies of Jesus, ye have done with it. 
 Oh ! where is the courage and zeal of the ancient nobles of this land, 
 who with their swords, and hazard of life, honour, and houses, brought 
 Christ to our hands 1 and now the nobles cannot be but guilty of 
 shouldering out Christ, and murdering of the souls of their posterity, if 
 they shall hide themselves, and lurk in the lee-side of the hill, till the 
 wind blow down the temple of God. It goeth now under the name 
 of wisdom, for men to cast their cloak over Christ and their profes- 
 sion, as if Christ were stolen goods, and durst not be avouched : 
 though this be reputed a piece of policy, yet God esteemeth such men 
 to be but state fools and court gouks, whatever they, or other heads 
 of wit like to them, think of themselves, since their damnable silence 
 is the ruin of Christ's kingdom. O but it be true honour and glory to 
 be the fast friends of the Bridegroom, and to our own Christ's bleeding 
 head, and his forsaken cause; and to contend legally, and in the wis- 
 dom of God, for our sweet Lord Jesus, and his kingly crown. But I 
 will believe your Lordship will take Christ's honour to heart, and be a 
 mail in the streets (us the prophet speaketh) for the Lord and hh 
 
PART 1. LETTER XL. 77 
 
 truth. To his rich grace and sweet presence, and the everlasting con- 
 solation of the promised Comforter, I recommend your Lordship, 
 and am 
 
 Your Lordship's in his sweet Lord Jesus. S. R, 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XL. 
 
 To my Lady Boyd. 
 MY VERY HONOURABLE AND CHRISTIAN LADY, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter, and 
 am well pleased that your thoughts of Christ stay with you, and that 
 your purpose still is, by all means, to take the kingdom of heaven by 
 violence, which is no small conquest ; and it is a degree of watchful- 
 ness and thankfulness also, to observe sleepiness and unthankfulness. 
 We have all good cause to complain of false light, that playeth the 
 thief, and stealeth away the lantern ; when it cometh to the practice 
 of constant walking with God, our journey is ten times a day broken 
 in ten pieces ; Christ getteth but only broken, and halfed, and tired 
 work of us, and alas ! too often against the hair. I have been some- 
 what nearer the Bridegroom ; but when I draw nigh and see my vile- 
 ness, for shame I would be out of his presence again ; but yet desire 
 of his soul-refreshing love putteth blushing me under an arrest. O 
 what am I, so loathsome a burden of sin, to stand beside such a beau- 
 tiful and holy Lord, such an high and lofty one, who inhabiteth eter- 
 nity ! But, since it pleaseth Christ to condescend to such an one as 
 me, let shamefacedness be laid aside, and lose itself in his condescend- 
 ing love. I would heartily be content to keep a corner of the King'j^ 
 hall ; Oh if I were at the yonder end of my weak desires ! then should I 
 be where Christ, my Lord and Lover, lives and reigns ; there I should 
 be everlastingly solaced with the sight of his face, and satisfied with the 
 surpassing sweetness of his matchless love ; but truly now I stand in 
 the nether side of my desires, and with a drooping head, and panting 
 heart. I look up to fair Jesus standing afar off from us, while corrup- 
 tion and death shall scour and refine the body of clay, and rot out the 
 bones of the old man of sin. In the mean time, we are blessed in 
 sending word to the Beloved, that we love to love him ; and till then 
 there is joy in wooing, suiting, lying about his house, looking in at the 
 windows, and sending a poor soul's groans and wishes through a hole of 
 the door to Jesus, till God send a glad meeting : and blessed be God, 
 that after a low ebb, and so sad a word. Lord Jesus it is long since I 
 saw thee ; that even then, our wings are growing, and the absence of 
 sweet Jesus breedeth a new fleece of desires and longings for him. 
 I know no man hath a velvet cross, but the cross is made of that which 
 God will have it. But verily, howbeit it be no warrantable market to 
 buy a cross, yet I dare not say, O that I had liberty to sell Christ's 
 cross, lest therewith also I should sell joy, comfort, sense of love, 
 patience, and the kind visits of a Bridegroom : and therefore blessed 
 be God, we get crosses unbought and good cheap. Sure I am, it 
 were better to buv crosses for Christ tlian to sell them : howbeit nei- 
 
78 LETTER XLI. PART I. 
 
 ther be allowed to us. And for Christ's joyful coming and going, 
 which your Ladyship speaketh of, I bear with it, as love can permit : 
 it should be enough to me, if I were wise, that Christ will have joy 
 and sorrow halvers of the life of the saints, and that each of them 
 should have a share of our days : as the night and the day are kindly 
 partners and halvers of time, and take it up betwixt them ; but if 
 sorrow be the greediest halver of our days here, I know joy's day shall 
 dawn, and do more than recompense all our sad hours. Let my 
 Lord Jesus (since he will do so) weave my bit and span-length 
 of time with white and black, well and wo, with the bridegroom's 
 coming and his sad departure, as warp and woof in one web ; and let 
 the rose be neighboured with the thorn ; yet hope, that maketh not 
 ashamed, hath written a letter and lines of hope to the mourners in 
 Zion, that it shall not be long so : when we are over the water, Christ 
 shall cry down crosses, and up heaven for evermore ; and down hell, 
 and down death, and down sin, and down sorrow ; and up glory, up 
 life, up joy for evermore. In this hope I sleep quietly in Christ's bo- 
 som till he come, who is not slack ; and would sleep so, were it not the 
 noise of the devil, and sin's feet, and the cries of an unbelieving heart 
 awaken me ; but, for the present, I have nothing whereof I can accuse 
 Christ's cross. Oh if I could please myself in Christ only ! I hope, 
 Madam, your sons will improve their power for Jesus ; for there is no 
 danger, neither is there any question or justling betwixt Christ and 
 authority, though our enemies falsely state the question, as if Christ 
 and authority could not abide under one roof; the question only is 
 betwixt Christ and men in authority. Authority is for and from Christ, 
 and sib to him ; how then can he make a plea with it ? Nay, the 
 truth is, worms and gods of clay are risen up against Christ. If the 
 fruit of your Ladyship's womb be helpers of Christ, ye have good 
 ground to rejoice in God. All your Ladyship can expect for your 
 good will to me and my brother (a wronged stranger for Christ) is the 
 prayers of a prisoner of Jesus, to whom I recommend your Ladyship, 
 and house and children, and in Avhom I am, 
 
 Madam, your Ladyship's in Christ, 8. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. », 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLI. 
 
 To the Lady Culross. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. 1 dare not say I wonder that 
 ye have never written to me in my bonds, because I am not ignorant 
 of the cause ; yet I could not but write to you. I know not whether 
 joy or heaviness in my soul carrieth it away : sorrow, without any 
 mixture of sweetness, hath not often love-thoughts of Christ ; but I 
 see the devil can insinuate himself, and ride his errands upon the 
 thoughts of a poor distressed prisoner. I am wo that I am making 
 Christ my unfriend, by seeking pleas against him, because I am the 
 first in the kingdom put to utter silence ; and because I cannot preach 
 )ay Lord's righteousness in the great congregation. I am. notwith- 
 
PART I. LETTER XLI. 79 
 
 standing, the less solicitous how it go, if there be not wrath in my 
 cup. But I know, I but claw my wounds when my Physician hath 
 forbidden me : I would believe in the dark upon luck's head, and take 
 my hazard -of Christ's good-will, and rest on this, that in my fever my 
 Physician is at my bed-side, and that he sympathizeth with me when 
 I sigh. My borrowed house, and another man's bed and fire-side, 
 and other losses, have no room in my sorrow ; a greater heat to eat 
 out a less fire, is a good remedy for some burning. I believe, when 
 Christ draweth blood, he hath skill to cut the right vein ; and that he 
 hath taken the whole ordering and disposing of my sufferings. Let 
 liim tutor me, and tutor my crosses, as he thinketh good ; there is no 
 danger nor hazard in following such a guide, howbeit he should lead 
 me through hell, if I could put faith foremost, and fill the field with 
 a quiet on-waiting, and believing to see the salvation of God. I. 
 know Christ is not obliged to let me see both the sides of my cross, 
 and turn it over and over that I may see all : my faith is richer to live 
 upon credit, and Christ's borrowed money, than to have much on my 
 liand. Alas ! I have forgotten that faith in times past hath stopped a 
 leak in my crazed bark, and hath filled my sails with a fair wind. I 
 see it a work of God that experiences are all lost, when summons of 
 jmprobation, to prove our charters of Christ to be counterfeits, are 
 raised against poor souls in their heavy trials ; but let me be a sinner, 
 and, worse than the chief of sinners, yea, a guilty devil, I am sure my 
 Well-beloved is God : and when I say Christ is God, and my Christ is 
 G^d, I have said all things ; I can say no more. I would I could 
 build as much on this, my Christ is God, as it would bear ; I might 
 lay all the world upon it. I am sure, Christ untried, and untaken up 
 in the power of his love, kindness, mercies, goodness, wisdom, long- 
 suffering and greatness, is the rock that dim-sighted travellers dash 
 their foot against, and so stumble fearfully. But my wounds are 
 sorest, and pain me most, when I sin against his love and mercy : and 
 if he would set me and my conscience by the ears together, 'and re- 
 solve not to rid the plea, but let us deal it betwixt us, my spitting upon 
 the fair face of Christ's love and mercies, by my jealousies, unbelief 
 and doubting, would be enough to sink me. Oh, I am convinced ; O 
 Lord, I stand dumb before thee for this ; let me be mine own judge 
 in this, and I take a dreadful doom upon me for it ; for I still misbe- 
 lieve, though I have seen that my Lord hath made my cross as if it 
 were all crystal, so as I can see through it Christ's fair face and hea- 
 ven, and that God hath honoured a lump of sinful flesh and blood, 
 the like of me, to be Christ's honourable Lord prisoner. I ought to 
 esteem the walls of the thieves-hole, (if I were shut up in it) or any 
 stinking dungeon, all hung with tapestry, and most beautiful, for my 
 Lord Jesus ; and yet I am not so shut up but that the sun shineth 
 upon my prison, and the fair wide heaven is the covering of it. But 
 my Lord in his sweet visits hath done more ; for he makes me find 
 that he will be a confined prisoner with me : he lyeth down and 
 riseth up with me : when I sigh he sigheth ; when I weep he suftereth 
 with me ; and I confess here is the blessed issue of my sufferings 
 already begun, that my heart is filled with hunger and desire to have 
 
80 LETTER XLII. PARf I. 
 
 him glorified in" my sufferings. Blessed ye of the Lord, Madam, if 
 ye would help a poor dyvour, and cause others of your acquaintance 
 in Christ help me to pay my debt of love, even real praises to Christ 
 my Lord. Madam, let me charge you in the Lord, as ye will answer 
 to him, help me in this duty, which he hath tied about my neck, with 
 a chain of such singular expressions of his loving kindness, to set on 
 high Christ, to hold in my honesty at his hands ; for I have nothing 
 to give to him. that he would arrest and comprise my love and 
 my heart for all ! I am a dyvour, who have no more free goods in 
 the world for Christ, save that ; it is both the whole heritage I have, 
 and all my moveables besides. Lord, give the thirsty man a drink. 
 Oh to be over the ears in the well ! Oh to be swattering, and swim- 
 ming over head and ears in Christ's love ! I would not have Christ's 
 love entering in me, but I would enter into it, and be swallowed up of 
 that love. But I see not myself here ; for I fear I make more of his 
 love than of himself; whereas himself is far beyond and much bet- 
 ter than his love. Oh if I had my sinful arms filled with that lovely 
 one, Christ ! Blessed be my rich Lord Jesus, who sendeth not away 
 beggars from his house with a toom dish ; he filleth the vessels of 
 such as will come and seek ; we might beg ourselves rich, if we were 
 wise, if we could but hold out our withered hands to Christ, and learn 
 to suit and seek, ask and knock. I owe my salvation for Christ's glory, 
 I owe it to Christ; and desire that my hell, yea, a new hell, seven times 
 hotter by far than the old hell, might buy praises before men and 
 angels to my Lord Jesus ; providing always I were free of Christ's 
 hatred and displeasure. What am I, to be forfeited and sold in soul 
 and body, to have my great and royal King set on high and extolled 
 above all ? O if I knew how high to have him set, and all the world 
 far, far beneath the soles of his feet ! Nay, I deserve not to be the 
 matter of his praises, far less to be an agent in praising of him : but 
 he can win his own glory out of me, and out of worse than I, if any 
 such be, if it please his holy majesty so to do ; he knoweth that I am 
 not now flattering him. Madam, let me have your prayers, as ye 
 have the prayers and blessing of him that is separated from his 
 brethren. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your own in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 15, 1637. , 
 
 LETTER XLII. 
 
 To the Earl of Cassils. 
 MY VERY NOBLE AND HONOURABLE LORD, 
 
 I MAKE bold, out of the honourable and Christian report I hear of 
 your Lordship, having no other thing to say, but that which concern- 
 eth the honourable cause which the Lord hath enabled your Lordship 
 to profess, to write this, that it is your Lordship's crown, your glory, and 
 your honour, to set your shoulder under the Lord's glory, now falling 
 to the ground, and to back Christ now, when so many think it wisdom 
 to let him fend for himself. The shields of the earth ever did, and do 
 still believe that Christ is a cumbersome neighbour, and that it is a 
 
PART I. LETTER XLIII. 81 
 
 pain to hold up his yeas and nays ; they fear he take their cha- 
 riots, and their crowns, and their honour from them ; but my Lord 
 standeth in need of none of them all ; but it is your glory to own 
 Christ and his buried truth ; for, let men say what they please, 
 the plea with Zion's enemies, in this day of Jacob's trouble, 
 is. If Christ should be King, and no mouth speak laws but his? It 
 concerneth the apple of Christ's eye, and his royal privileges, what 
 is now debated ; and Christ's kingly honour is come to yea and nay. 
 But let me be pardoned, my dear and noble Lord, to beseech you by 
 the mercies of God, by the comfort of the Spirit, by the wounds of 
 your dear Saviour, by your compearance before the Judge of quick 
 and dead, to stand for Christ, and to back him. Oh if the nobles had 
 done their part, and been zealous for the Lord ! it had not been as it 
 is now ; but men think it wisdom to stand beside Christ till his head 
 be broken, and sing dumb. There is a time coming when Christ will 
 have a thick court, and he will be the glory of Scotland ; and he will 
 make a diadem, a garland, a seal upon his heart, and a ring upon his 
 linger, of these who have avouched him before this faithless genera- 
 tion ; howbeit, ere that come, wrath is ordained for tliis land. My 
 Lord, I have cause to write this to your Lordship, for I dare not con- 
 ceal his kindness to the soul -of an afflicted, exiled prisoner : who hath 
 more cause to boast in the Lord than such a sinner as I, who am 
 feasted with the consolations of Christ, and have no pain in my suffer- 
 ings, but the pain of soul-sickness of love for Christ, and sorrow that 
 I cannot help to sound aloud the praises of him who hath heard the 
 sighing of the prisoner, and is content to lay the head of his oppressed 
 servant in his bosom, under his chin, and let him feel the smell of his 
 garments ? This I behoved to write, that your Lordship might know 
 Christ is as good as he is called ; and to testify to your Lordship the 
 cause your Lordship now professeth before the faithless world, is 
 Christ's, and your Lordship shall have no shame of it. Grace be with 
 you. Your Lordship's obliged servant, S. R. 
 
 Abej-deen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLIII. 
 
 To the much Honoured John Osburn, Provost ol' Ayr. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Upon our small acquaintance, 
 and the good report I hear of you, I could not but write to you : I have 
 nothing to say, but Christ, in that honourable place he hath put you 
 in, hath intrusted you with a dear pledge, which is his own glory ; and 
 hath armed you with his sword, to keep the pledge, and make a good 
 account of it to God. Be not afraid of men ; your Master can mow 
 down his enemies, and make withered hay of fair flowers ; your time 
 will not be long ; after your afternoon will come your evening, and af- 
 ter evening, night. Serve Christ, back him ; let his cause be your 
 cause ; give not an hair-breadth of truth away ; for it is not yours, 
 but God's. Then, since ye are going, take Christ's testificate with 
 vou out of this life, Well done good and faithful servant. His well- 
 
 11 
 
82 
 
 LETTER XLIV, XLV. PART I. 
 
 done is worth a shipfiil of good days and earthly honours. I have 
 cause to say this, because I find him Truth itself. In my sad days 
 Christ laughcth cheerfully, and saith, All will be well. Would to God 
 all this kingdom, and all that know God, knew what is betwixt Christ 
 and me in this prison ; what kisses, embracements, and love commu- 
 nions : I take his cross in my arms with joy, I bless it, I rejoice in it ; 
 suffering for Christ is my garland. I would not exchange Christ for 
 ten thousand worlds ! nay, if the comparison could stand, I would not 
 exchange Christ with heaven. Sir, pray for me, and the prayers and 
 blessing of a prisoner of Christ meet you in all your straits. Grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in Christ Jesus his Lord, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLIY. 
 
 To Robert Gordon, Baillieof Ayr. 
 ■WORTHY SIK, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : I long to hear from you on 
 paper. Remember your Chief's speeches on his death bed : I pray 
 you. Sir, sell all, and buy the pearl : time will cut you from this 
 world's glory ; look what will do you good ; when your glass shall be 
 run out, and let Christ's love bear most court in your soul, and that 
 court will bear down the love of other things : Christ seeketh your 
 help in your place, give him your hand. Who hath more cause to 
 encourage others to own Christ than I have 1 for he hath made me 
 sick of love, and left me in pain to wrestle with his love, and love is 
 like to fall a swoon through his absence : I mean not that he defer- 
 reth me, or that I am ebb of comforts ; but this is an uncouth pain. Oh 
 that I had an heart and a love to render to him back again ! O if 
 principalities and powers, thrones and dominions, and all the world, 
 would help me to praise. Praise him in my behalf. Remember my 
 love to your wife. I thank you most kindly for your love to my bro- 
 ther. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S» R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLV. 
 
 To John Kennedy, Baillie of Ayr. 
 WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Your not writing to me cannot 
 bind me up from remembering you now and then, that at least ye may 
 be a witness and a third man to behold on paper what is betwixt 
 Christ and me. I was in his eyes like a young orphan, wanting known 
 parents, casten out in the open fields ; either Christ behoved to take 
 me up, and to bring me home to his house and fire-side, else I had 
 died in the fields ; and now I am homely with Christ's love, so that I 
 think the house mine own, and the master of the house mine 
 also. Christ enquired not, when he began to love me, whether I was 
 fair, or black, or sun-burnt ! love taketh what it may have. He loved 
 
PART I. LETTER XLV. Ob 
 
 me before this time, I know ; but now I have the flower of his love : 
 his love is come to a fair bloom, like a young rose opened up out of 
 the green leaves, and it casteth a strong and fragrant smell. I want 
 nothing but ways of expressing Christ's love ; a full vessel would 
 have a vent. if I could smoke out and cast out coals, to make a 
 fire in many breasts of tliis land ! ! it is a pity that there were not 
 many imprisoned for Christ, for no other purpose, but to write books 
 and love-songs of the love of Christ. This love would keep all created 
 tongues of men and angels in exercise, and busy night and day, to 
 speak of it. Alas ! I can speak nothing of it, but wonder at three 
 things in his love ; First, freedom. O that lumps of sin should get 
 such love for nothing ! Secondly, The sweetness of his love. I give 
 over either to speak or write of it ; but these that feel it, may bet- 
 ter bear witness what it is : but it is so sweet, that, next to Christ him- 
 self, nothing can match it. Nay, I think a soul could live eternaUy 
 blessed only on Christ's love and feed upon no other thing, yea, when 
 Christ in love giveth a blow, it doth a soul good ; and it is a kind of 
 comfort and joy to it, to get a cuff with the lovely, sweet, and soft liand 
 of Jesus. And, thirdly. What power and strength is in his love ! I am 
 persuaded it can climb a steep hill, and hell upon its back ; and swim 
 through water and not drown ; and sing in the fire, and find no pain ; 
 and triumph in losses, prisons, sorrows, exile, disgrace, and laugh and 
 rejoice in death. O for a year's lease of the sense of his love with- 
 out a cloud to try what Christ is ! Oh for the coming of the Bride- 
 groom ! Oh when will I see the Bridegroom and the Bride meet in 
 the clouds, and kiss each other ! Oh when will we get our day and 
 our heart's-fill of that love ! Oh if it were lawful to complain of the 
 famine and want of the immediate vision of God ! O time, time, how 
 dost thou torment the souls of those that would be swallowed up of 
 Christ's love, because thou movest so slowly ! Oh if he would pity 
 a poor prisoner, and blow love upon me, and give a prisoner a taste or 
 draught of that sweetness, which is glory as it were begun to be a 
 confirmation, that Christ and I shall have our fill of other for ever : 
 come hither, O love of Christ, that I may once kiss thee before I die : 
 what would I not give to have time, that lyeth betwixt Christ and me, 
 taken out of the way, that we might once meet ? I cannot think but 
 at the first sight I shall see of that most lovely and fairest face, love 
 shall come out of his two eyes, and fill me with astonishment : I 
 would but desire to stand at the outer side of the gates of the new 
 Jerusalem, and look through a hole of the door, and see Clirist's face ; 
 a borrowed vision in this life would be my borrowed and begun hea- 
 ven, while the long long looked for day dawn. It is not for nothing 
 that it is said. Col. i. 27, ' Christ in you the hope of glory.' 1 will be 
 content of no pawn of heaven but Christ himself, for Christ possessed 
 by faith here, is young heaven and glory in the bud ; if I had that 
 pawn, I would bide horning and hell both, ere I gave it again. All we 
 have here, is scarce the picture of glory ; should not we young chil- 
 dren, long and look for the expiring of our minority ? It were good 
 to be daily begging propines and love gifts, and the Bridegroom's fa- 
 A ours : and, if we can do no more, seek crumbs, and hungry dinners 
 
84 LETTER XLVI. TART I. 
 
 of Christ's love, to keep the taste of heaven in our mouth, while sup- 
 per-time. I know it is far after noon, and nigh the marriage-supper of 
 the lamb ; the table is covered already. O Well beloved, run, run 
 fast ! fair day, when wilt thou dawn ! shadows, flee away ! I 
 think, hope and love woven through other make our absence from 
 Christ spiritual torment ; it is a pain to wait on, but hope that maketh 
 not ashamed svvalloweth up that pain. It is not unkindness that 
 keepeth Christ and us so long asunder. What can I say to Christ's 
 love ? I think more than I can say ; to consider, that when my Lord 
 Jesus may take the air, if I may so speak and go abroad, yet he will 
 be confined and keep the prison with me ; but in all this sweet commu- 
 nion with him, what I am to be thanked for ? I am but a sufferer ; 
 whether I will or not, he will be kind to me, as if he had defied my 
 guiltiness to make him unkind ; so he beareth his love in on me. 
 Here I die with wondering, that justice hindereth not love ; for there 
 are none in hell, nor out of hell, more unworthy of Christ's love. Shame 
 may confound and fear me, once to hold up my black mouth, to re- 
 ceive one of Christ's undeserved kisses : if my inner-side were turned 
 out, and all men saw my vileness, they would say to me. It is a shame 
 for thee to stand still, while Christ kiss thee and embrace thee ; it 
 would seem to become me rather to run away from his love, as asha- 
 med at my own unworthiness ; nay I may think shame to take hea- 
 ven, who have so highly provoked my Lord Jesus ; but seeing Christ's 
 love will shame me, I am content to be ashamed. My desire is, that 
 my Lord would give me broader and deeper thoughts, to feed myself 
 with wondering at his love ; I would I could weigh it, but I have no 
 balance for it. When I have worn my tongue to the stump, in praising 
 of Christ, I have done nothing to him ; I must let him alone, for my 
 withered arms will not go about his high, wide, long and broad love. 
 AVhat remaineth then, but that my debt to the love of Christ lye un- 
 paid for all eternity ? All that are in heaven are black-shamed with 
 his love as well as I ; we must all be dyvours together ; and the 
 blessings of that houseful, or heavenful of dyvours, shall rest for ever 
 upon him. Oh if this land and nation would come and stand beside 
 his inconceivable and glorious perfections, and look in, and love, and 
 adore ! Would to God I could bring in many lovers to Christ's house! 
 but this nation hath forsaken the fountain of living waters. Lord, cast 
 not water on Scotland's coal. Wo, wo will be this land, because of 
 the day of the Lord's fierce anger, that is so fast coming. Grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your affectionate brother in our Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XLVI. 
 
 To the same. 
 WORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to see you in this 
 northern world on paper ; I know it is not forgetfulness that ye write 
 not. I am every way in good case, both in soul and body : all honour 
 
PART I. LETTER XLVI. 85 
 
 and glory be to my Lord : I want nothing but a further revelation of 
 the beauty of the unknown Son of God. Either I know not what 
 Christianity is, or we have stinted a measure of so many ounce 
 weights and no more, upon hoHness ; and there we are at a stay, 
 drawing our breath all our life : a moderation in God's way, now, is 
 much in request. I profess I have never taken pains to find out him 
 whom my soul loveth ; there is a way yet of finding out Christ, that I 
 have never lighted upon. O if I could find it out ! Alas how soon 
 are we pleased with our own shadow in a glass ! It were good to be 
 beginning in sad earnest to find out God, and to seek the right tread 
 of Christ. Time, custom, and a good opinion of ourselves, our good 
 meaning, and our lazy desires, our fair shews, and the world's glister- 
 ing lustres, and these broad passments and buskings of religion, that 
 bear bulk in the kirk, is that wherewith most satisfy themselves : but 
 a watered bed with tears, a dry throat with praying, eyes as a fountain 
 of tears for the sins of the land, is rare to be found among us. Oh 
 if we could know the power of godliness ! This is one part of my case ; 
 and another is, that I, like a fool, once summoned Christ for unkind- 
 ness and complained of his fickleness and inconstancy, because he 
 would have no more of my service nor preaching, and had casten me 
 out of the inheritance of the Lord ; and now 1 confess this was but 
 a bought plea, and I was a fool : yet he hath borne with me. I gave 
 him a fair advantage against me, but love and mercy would not let him 
 take it ; and the truth is, now he hath chided himself friends with me, 
 and hath taken away the mask, and hath renewed his wonted favour in 
 such a manner, that he hath paid me my hundred fold in this life, and 
 one to the hundred. This prison is my banqueting house ; I am 
 handled as softly and delicately as a dawted child ; I am nothing be- 
 hind, I see, with Christ ; he can in a month make up a year's losses : 
 and 1 write this to you that I may entreat, nay, adjure and charge you 
 by the love of our Well-beloved, to help me to praise ; and to tell all 
 your Christian acquaintance to help me ! for I am as deeply drowned 
 in his debt as any dyvour can be : and yet in this fair sun-blink, I 
 have something to keep me from starthng, or being exalted above 
 measure ; his word is as fire shut up in my bowels, and I am weary 
 with forbearing. The ministers in this town are saying they shall 
 have my prison changed into less bounds, because they see God with 
 me ; my mother hath born lue a man of contention, one that striveth 
 with the whole earth. The late wrongs and oppressions done to my 
 brother keep my sails low ; yet I defy crosses to embark me in sucii 
 a plea against Christ as I was troubled with of late. I hope to over- 
 hope and over-beHeve my troubles ; I have cause now to trust Christ's 
 promise, more than his gloom. Remember my hearty affections to 
 your wife. My soul is grieved for the success of our brethrens' jour- 
 ney to New-England ; but God hath somewhat to reveal that we see 
 not. Grace be with you. Pray for the prisoner. 
 
 Your's in his only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 1, 16;37. 
 
86 
 LETTER XLVII. 
 
 To Margaret Ballantine. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. It is more than time that I 
 should have written to you, but it is yet good time, if I could help 
 your soul to mend your pace, and to go more swittly to your heavenly 
 country : for truly ye have need to make all haste, because the inch 
 of your day that remaineth will quickly slip away ; for whether we 
 sleep or wake, our glass runneth, the tide bideth no man. Beware of 
 a beguile in the matter of your salvation : wo, wo for evermore to 
 them that lose that prize ; for what is behind, when the soul is once 
 lost, but that sinners warm their bits of clay-houses at a fire of their 
 own kindling, for a day or two, which doth rather suffocate with its 
 smoke than warm them : and at length they lye down in sorrow, and 
 are clothed with everlasting shame ! I would seek no further measure 
 of faith to begin withal, than to believe really and steadfastly the doc- 
 trine of God's justice, his all-devouring wrath and everlasting burning, 
 where sinners are burnt, soul and body in a river and great lake of 
 fire and brimstone ; then they would wish no more goods, but the 
 thousandth part of a cold fountain-well to cool their tongue : they 
 would then buy death, with enduring of pain and torment for as many 
 years as God hath created drops of rain since the creation ; but there 
 is no market of buying or selling life or death there ; Oh, alas ! the 
 greatest part of the world run to the place of that torment rejoicing 
 and dancing, eating, drinking, and sleeping. My counsel to you is, 
 that ye start in time to be after Christ ; for if ye go quickly, Christ is 
 not far before you, ye shall overtake him. O Lord God, what is so 
 needful as this. Salvation, salvation 1 Fly upon this condemned and 
 
 ~\_5 foolish world that would give so little for salvation ! Oh, if there were 
 a free market of salvation proclaimed in that day when the trumpet of 
 God shall awake the dead ; how many buyers would be then ! God 
 send me no more happiness but that salvation which the blind world, 
 
 \^y to their eternal wo, letteth slip through their fingers ; therefore look 
 if ye can give out your money, (as Isaiah speaketh, chap. Iv. 2,) for 
 bread, and lay Christ and his blood in wadset for heaven ; it is a dry 
 and hungry child's part of goods that Esaus are hunting for here ; I 
 see thousands following the chase, and in the pursuit of such things, 
 while in the mean time they lose the blessing ; and when all is done, 
 they have caught nothing to roast for supper but lye down hungry ; 
 and besides they go to bed, when they die without a candle ; for God 
 saith to them, ' This shall ye have at my hand, ye shall lye down in 
 sorrow.' And truly this is as ill made a bed to lye upon as one could 
 wish ; for he cannot sleep soundly, nor rest sweetly, who hath sorrow 
 for his pillow. Rouse, rouse up, therefore, your soul, and ask how 
 Christ and your soul met together ; 1 am sure they never got Christ 
 who were not once sick at the yolk of the heart for him ; too, too 
 many whole souls think they have met with Christ, who had never a 
 wearied night for the want of him ; but alas, what richer are men, that 
 they dreamed the last night they had much gold, and when they awoke 
 
TART I. LETTER XLVIII. 87 
 
 in the morning they found it was but a dream ? What are all the sin- 
 ners in the world, in that day when heaven and earth shall go up in a 
 flame of fire, but a number of beguiled dreamers ? Every one shall 
 say of his hunting and his conquest, Behold it was a dream ; every 
 man in that day will tell his dream. I beseech you in the Lord Jesus, 
 beware, beware of unsound work, in the matter of your salvation : ye 
 may not, ye cannot, ye dow not want Christ ; then after this day con- 
 vene all your lovers before your soul, and give them their leave ; and 
 strike hands with Christ, that thereafter there may be no happiness to 
 you but Christ, no hunting for any thing but Christ, no bed at night, 
 when death cometh, but Christ ; Christ, Christ, who but Christ 1 I 
 know this much of Christ, he is not ill to be found, nor lordly of his 
 love ; wo had been my part of it for evermore, if Christ had made a 
 dainty of himself to me ; but God be thanked, I gave nothing for 
 Christ ; and now, I protest before men and angels ; Christ cannot be 
 sold, Christ cannot be weighed ; where would angels, or all the world 
 find a balance to weigh him in ? All lovers blush when ye stand be- 
 side Christ : wo upon all love but the love of Christ ; hunger, hunger 
 for evermore, be upon all heaven but Christ ; shame, shame for ever- 
 more, be upon all glory. I cry death upon all lives but the life of 
 Christ. O what is it that holdeth us asunder ! that once we could 
 have a fair meeting. Thus recommending Christ to you, and you to 
 him for evermore I rest. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. E. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLVIIL 
 
 To Janet Kennedy. 
 LOVING AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter : I 
 know the savour of Christ in you (that the virgins love to follow) 
 cannot be blown away with winds, either from hell, or the evil smelled 
 air of this polluted world : sit far a back from the walls of this pest- 
 house, even the pollutions of this defiling world. Keep your taste, 
 your love and hope in heaven ; it is not good your love and your 
 Lord should be in two sundry countries. Up, up after your Lover, 
 that ye and he may be together. A King from heaven hath sent for 
 you : by faith he sheweth you the New Jerusalem, and taketh you 
 alongst in the Spirit, through all the ease rooms, and dwelling-houses 
 in heaven, and saith. All these are thine, this palace is for thee and 
 Christ : and if ye only had been the chosen of G^d, Christ would 
 have built that one house for you and himself; now it is for you and 
 many others also : take with you in your journey what ye may carry 
 with you, your conscience, faith, hope, patience, meekness, goodness, 
 brotherly kindness, for such wares as these are of great price in the 
 high and new country whither ye go ; as for other things, that are but 
 the world's vanity and trash, since they are but the house-sweepings, 
 ye shall do best not to carry them with you ; ye found them here, 
 leave them here, and let them keep the house. Your sun is well 
 
88 LETTER XLIX. PART I. 
 
 turned and low : be nigh your lodging against night. We go one and 
 one out of this great market, till the town be empty, and the two 
 lodgings, heaven and hell, be filled ; at length there will be nothing in 
 the earth but toom walls and burnt ashes, and therefore it is best to 
 make away. Antichrist and his master are busy to plenish hell, and 
 to seduce many : and stars, great church lights, are falling from hea- 
 ven, and many are misled and seduced, and make up with their faith, 
 and sell their birth-rights, by their hungry-hunting for I know not 
 what. Fasten your grips fast upon Christ. I verily esteem him the 
 best aught that I have ; he is my second in prison : having him, 
 though my cross were as heavy as ten mountains of iron, when he 
 putteth his sweet shoulder under me and it, my cross is but a feather. 
 I please myself in the choice of Christ ; he is my wail in heaven and 
 earth: I rejoice that he is in heaven before me; God send a joyful 
 meeting : and in the meantime, the traveller's charges for the way, I 
 mean a burden of Christ's love to sweeten the journey and to encourage 
 a breathless runner ; for when I lose breath, climbing up the moun- 
 tain, he maketh new breath. Now the very God of peace establish 
 you to the day of his appearance. 
 
 Your's in his only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLIX. 
 
 To Margaret Reid. 
 MY VERY DEAR AND WORTHY SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Ye are truly blessed of the 
 Lord, however a sour world gloom upon you, if ye continue in the 
 faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of 
 the gospel. It is good there is a heaven, and it is not a night dream 
 or a fancy : it is a wonder that men deny not that there is a heaven, 
 as they deny there is a way to it but of men's making. You have 
 learned of Christ that there is a heaven ; contend for it, and contend 
 for Christ ; bear well and submissively the hard cross of this step- 
 mother world, that God will not have to be your's. I confess it is 
 hard, and 1 would I were able to ease you of your burden ; but believe 
 me, this world (which the Lord will not have to be your's) is but the 
 dross, the refuse and scorn of God's creation, the portion of the 
 Lord's poor hired servants ; the moveables, not the heritage ; a hard 
 bone casten to the dogs, holden out of the New Jerusalem, where- 
 upon they rather break their teeth than satisfy their appetite : it is 
 your Father's blessing, and Christ's birth-right, that our Lord is keep- 
 ing for you ; and I persuade you, your seed also shall inherit the 
 earth, (if that be good for them) for that is promised to them ; and 
 God's bond is as good, and better, than if men would give every one 
 of them a bond for a thousand thousands. Ere you was born, 
 crosses in number, measure and weight were written for you, and your 
 Lord will lead you through them : make Christ sure, and the bless- 
 ings of the earth shall be at Christ's back. I see many professors 
 for the fashion followeth on ; but they are professors of glass : I 
 
PART 1. LETTER L. 89 
 
 would cause a little knock of persecution ding them in twenty pieces, 
 and so the world should laugh at the shivers. Therefore make fast 
 work, see that Christ lay the ground stone of your profession ; for 
 wind and rain, and speats will not wash away his building ; his works 
 have no shorter date than to stand for evermore. I should twenty 
 times have perished in my affliction, if I had not leaned my weak 
 back, and laid my pressing burden both upon the stone, the foun- 
 dation stone, the corner stone laid in Zion : and I desire never to 
 rise off this stone. Now, the very God of peace confirm and estab- 
 lish you unto the day of the blessed appearance of Christ Jesus. 
 God be with you. Your's in his dearest Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER L. 
 
 To James Bautie. 
 LOVING BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. I received your letter, and 
 render you thanks for the same : but I have not time to answer all the 
 heads of it, as the bearer can inform you. 1. Ye do well to take 
 yourself at the right stot, when ye wrong Christ by doubting and mis- 
 belief; for this is to nick-name Christ, and term him a liar, which 
 being spoken to our Prince, would be hanging or beheading ; but 
 Christ hangeth not always for treason : it is good that he may regis- 
 trate a believer's bond a hundred times, and more than seven times a 
 day have law against us, and yet he spareth us as a man doth his son 
 that serveth him : no tender-hearted mother, who may have law to 
 kill her sucking child, would put in execution that law. 2dly, For 
 your failings, even when ye have a set tryst with Christ, and when ye 
 have a fair seen advantage, by keeping your appointment with him, 
 and salvation cometh to the very passing of the seals, I would say two 
 things ; 1st, Concluded and sealed salvation may go through and be 
 ended, suppose you write your name to the tail of the covenant with 
 ink that can hardly be read : neither think I ever any man's salvation 
 passed the seals, but there was an odd trick or slip, in less or more, 
 upon the fool's part, who is infefted in heaven. In the most grave 
 and serious work of our salvation, I think Christ had ever good cause 
 to laugh at our silliness, and to put on us his merits, that we might 
 bear weight. 2. It is a sweet law of the new covenant, and a privi- 
 lege of the new burgh, that citizens pay according to their means ; for 
 the new covenant saith not, so much obedience by ounce weights, and 
 no less, under the pain of damnation : Christ taketh as poor men 
 may give ; where there is a mean portion he is content with the less, 
 if there be sincerity : broken sums and little feckless obedience will 
 be pardoned, and hold the foot with him : know ye not that our kindly 
 Lord retaineth his good old heart yet I He breaketh not a bruised 
 reed, nor quencheth the smoking flax ; but if the wind blow he hold- 
 eth his hand about it till it rise to a flame. The law cometh on with 
 three yeses, with all the heart, with all the soul, and with all the 
 whole strength ; and when would poor folks like you and me, furnish 
 
 12 
 
90 LETTER I,. PART I, 
 
 all these sums 'I It feareth me, (nay it is most certain) that if the pay- 
 ment were to come out of our purse, when we should put our hand in 
 our bag we would bring out the wind or worse : but the covenant 
 seeketh not heap-mete, nor stented obedience as the condition of it, 
 because forgiveness hath always place. Hence I draw this conclu- 
 sion ; to think matters betwixt Christ and us go back for want of 
 heaped measure, is a piece of old Adam's pride, who would either be 
 at legal payment or nothing ; we would still have God in our com- 
 mon, and buy his kindness with our merits ; for beggarly pride is 
 devil's honesty, and blusheth to be in Christ's common, and scarce 
 giveth God a grammercy, and a lifted cap, (except it be the Pharisee's 
 unlucky God I thank thee) or a bowed knee to Christ ; it will only 
 give a good day for a good day again, and if he dissemble his kind- 
 ness, as it were, in jest, and seem to misken it, it in earnest spurneth 
 with the heels, and snuffeth in the wind, and careth not much for 
 Christ's kindness ; if he will not be friends, let him go, saith pride ; 
 beware of this thief, when Christ offereth himself. 3. No marvel 
 then of whisperings, whether you be in the covenant or not : for pride 
 maketh loose work of the covenant of grace, and will not let Christ 
 be full bargain-maker. To speak to you particularly and shortly : 
 1. All the truly regenerated cannot determinately tell you the mea- 
 sure of their dejections, because Christ beginneth young with many, 
 and stealeth into their heart, ere they wit of themselves, and becom- 
 eth homely with them, with little din or noise. I grant many are 
 bhnded, in rejoicing in a good cheap conversion, that never cost 
 them a sick night ; Christ's physic wrought in a dream upon them ; 
 but for that I would say, if other marks be found, that Christ is indeed 
 come in, never make plea with him, because he will not answer. Lord 
 Jesus how camest thou in ? whether in at door or window 1 Make 
 him welcome since he is come. The wind bloweth where it listeth ; 
 all the world's wit cannot perfectly render a reason, why the wind 
 should be a month in the east, six weeks, possibly, in the west, and 
 the space only of an afternoon in the south or north. Ye will not 
 find out all the nicks and steps of Christ's way with a soul, do what 
 ye can ; for sometimes he will come in stepping softly, like one walk- 
 ing beside a sleepy person, and slip to the door, and let none know he 
 was there. 2. Ye object. The truly regenerate should love God for 
 himself; and ye fear that ye love him more for his benefits (as incite- 
 ments and motives to love him) than for himself. I answer, To love 
 God for himself as the last end, and also for his benefits, as incite- 
 ments and motives to love him, may stand well together ; as a son 
 loveth his mother, because she is his mother, howbeit she be poor ; 
 and he loveth her for an apple also. I hope ye will not say, that 
 benefits are the only reason and bottom of your love ; it seemeth 
 there is a better foundation for it ; always, if a hole be in it, sew it up 
 shortly. 3. Ye feel not such mourning in Christ's absence as ye 
 would. I answer, That the regenerate mourn at all times, and all in 
 a like measure for his absence, I deny : there are different degrees of 
 mourning, less or more, as they have less or more love to him, and 
 less or more sense of his absence. But, 1. Some thev must have. 
 
PART I. LETTER L. 91 
 
 2. Sometimes they miss not the Lord, and then they cannot mourn ; 
 howbeit, it is not long so ; at least, it is not always so. 3. Ye chal- 
 lenge yourself, that some truths find more credit with you than others. 
 Ye do well, for God is true in the least, as well as in the greatest, and 
 he must be so to you : ye must not call him true in the one page of 
 the leaf, and false in the other ; for our Lord in all his writings never 
 contradicted himself yet ; although the best of the regenerate have 
 slipped here, always labour ye to hold your feet. 4. Comparing the 
 estate of one truly regenerate, whose heart is a temple of the Holy 
 Ghost, and your's, which is full of uncleanness and corruption, ye 
 stand dumb and discouraged, and dare not sometimes call Christ 
 heartsomely your own. I answer. The best regenerate have their 
 defilements, and if I may speak so, their drafF-pock, that will clog be- 
 hind them all their days ; and, wash as they will, there will be filth ia 
 their bosom ; but let not this put you from the well. 2. I answer, 
 Albeit there be some ounce weights of carnality and some squint 
 look, or eye in our neck to an idol, yet love in its own measure may 
 be found ; for glory must purify and perfect our love, it will never till 
 then be absolutely pure ; yet if the idol reign, and have the whole of 
 the heart, and the keys of the house, and Christ only be made an un- 
 derling to run errands, all is not right, therefore examine well. 3. 
 There is a two-fold discouragement ; one of unbelief, to conclude, 
 and make doubt of the conclusion, for a mote in your eye, and a by- 
 look to an idol ; this is ill. There is another discouragement of sor- 
 row for sin, when ye find a by-look to an idol ; this is good, and mat- 
 ter of thanksgiving : therefore examine here also. 5. The assur- 
 ance of Jesus's love, ye say, would be the most comfortable news 
 that ever ye heard. Answer, That may stop twenty holes, and loose 
 many objections ; that love hath telling in it, I trow. Oh that ye 
 knew and felt it, as I have done ! I wish you a share of my feast ; 
 sweet, sweet hath it been to me. If my Lord had not given me this 
 love, I would have fallen through the causeway of Aberdeen ere now ! 
 but for you, hing on, your feast is not far off; ye shall be filled ere ye 
 go ; there is as much in our Lord's pantry, as will satisfy all his chil- 
 dren, and as much wine in his cellar as will quench all their thirst ; 
 hunger on, for there is meat in hunger for Christ ; never go from him, 
 but fash him (who yet is pleased with the importunity of hungry souls) 
 with a dish full of hungry desires, till he fill you ; and if he delay, 
 yet come not ye away, albeit ye should fall aswoon at his feet. 6. 
 Ye crave my mind, whether sound comfort may be found in prayer, 
 when conviction of a known idol is present. I answer, An idol, as 
 an idol, cannot stand with sound comforts ; for that comfort that is 
 gotten at Dagon's feet is a cheat or bleflume ; yet sound comfort, and 
 conviction of an eye to an idol, may as well dwell together as tears 
 and joy ; but let this do you no ill, I speak it for your encouragement, 
 that ye may make the best out of your joys ye can, albeit you find 
 them mixed with mutes. 2dly. Sole conviction, if alone, without re- 
 morse and grief, is not enough ; therefore lend it a tear if ye would 
 win at it. 7. Ye question, when ye win to more fervency sometimes 
 with your neighbour in prayer, than when you are alone, whether 
 
92 LETTER L. PART I, 
 
 hypocrisy be in it or not ? I answer, If this be always, no question a 
 spice of hypocrisy is in it, which would be taken heed to ; but possi- 
 bly desertion may be in private, and presence in public, and then the 
 case is clear. 2. A fit of applause may occasion, by accident, a rub- 
 bing of a cold heart, and so heat and life may come ; but it is not the 
 proper cause of that heat; hence God of his free grace will ride his 
 errands upon our stinking corruption : but corruption is but a mere 
 occasion and accident, as the playing on a pipe removed anger trom 
 the prophet, and made him fitter to prophesy, 2 Kings iii. 15. 8. Ye 
 complain of Christ's short visits, that he will not bear you company 
 one night ; but when ye lye down warm at one night, ye rise cold at 
 morning. Answer, I cannot blame you nor any other, that knoweth 
 that sweet guest, to bemoan his withdrawings, and to be most desi- 
 rous of his abode and company ; for he would captivate and engage 
 the affection of any creature that saw his face ; since he looked on 
 me, and gave me a sight of his fair love, he gained my heart wholly, 
 and got away with it ; well, well, may he brook it ; he shall keep it 
 long, ere I fetch it from him. But I shall tell you what ye should do ; 
 treat him well, give him the chair and the board head, and make hinj 
 welcome to the mean poition ye have ; a good supper and kind enter- 
 tainment maketh the guests love the inns the better : yet sometimes 
 Christ has an errand elsewhere, for mere trial ; and then, though ye 
 give him king's cheer, he will away ; as is clear m desertions for 
 mere trial, and not for sin. 9. Ye seek the difference betwixt the 
 motions of the Spirit, in their least measure, and the natural joys of 
 your own heart. Answer, As a man can tell, if he joy and deUght in 
 his wife, as his wife ; or if he delight and joy in her for satifaction of 
 his lust, but hating her person, and so loving her for her flesh, and 
 not grieving when ill befalleth her ; so will a man's joy in God, and 
 his whorisl) natural joy, be discovered ; if he sorry for any thing that 
 rnay offend the Lord, it will speak the singleness of that love to him. 
 10. Ye ask the reason why sense overcometh faith. Answer, Be- 
 cause sense is more natural, and near of kin to our selfish and soft 
 nature. Ye ask, if faith in that case be sound 1 Answer, If it be 
 chased away, it is neither sound nor unsound, because it is not faith ; 
 but it might be, and was faith, before sense did blow out the act of 
 believing. Lastly, ye ask what to do, when promises are born in 
 upon you, and sense of impenitency, for sins of youth, hindereth 
 application. I answer, if it be living sense, it may stand with appli- 
 cation ; and in this case, put to your hand and eat your meat in God's 
 name : if false, so that the sins of youth are not repented of, then, as 
 faith and impenitency cannot stand together, so neither that sense and 
 application can consist. Brother, excuse my brevity, for time straiten- 
 eth me, that I get not my mind said in these things, but must refer 
 that to a new occasion, if God offer it. Brother, pray for me. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his dearest I^ord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Ih:37. 
 
93 
 LETTER LI. 
 
 To John Stewart, Provost of Ayr, now in Ireland. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I long to hear from you, 
 being now removed from my flock, and the prisoner of Christ at Aber- 
 deen. I would not have you to think it strange, that your journey to 
 New-England hath gotten such a dash : it indeed hath made my heart 
 heavy ; yet I know it is no dumb providence, but a speaking one, 
 whereby our Lord speaketh his mind to' you, though for the present 
 ye do not well understand what he saith : however it be, he who sitteth 
 upon the floods, hath shewn you his marvellous kindness in the great 
 depths. I know your loss is great, and your hope gone against you ; 
 but I entreat you, Sir, expound aright our Lord's laying all hindrances 
 in the way. I persuade myself, your heart aimeth at the footsteps of 
 the flock, to feed beside the shepherd's tents, and to dwell beside Him 
 whom your soul loveth ; and that it is your desire to remain in the 
 wilderness, where the woman is kept from the dragon : and this being 
 you desire, remember that a poor prisoner of Christ said it to you, 
 that, that miscarried journey is full of mercy and consolation to you ; 
 which the Lord shall let you see in his own way ; wait on then, for he 
 that believeth maketh not haste, Isaiah xxviii. 16. I hope, ye have been 
 asking what the Lord meaneth, and what further may be his will, in ■ 
 reference to your return. My dear brother, let God make of you 
 what he will, he will end all with consolation, and shall make glory 
 out of your sufferings ; and would you wish better work ? This water 
 was in your way to heaven, and written in your Lord's book, ye be- 
 hoved to cross it ; and therefore kiss his wise and unerring providence. 
 Let not the censures of men, who see but the outside of things, and 
 scarce well that, abate your courage and rejoicing in the Lord ; how- 
 beit, your faith seeth but the black side of providence, yet it hath a 
 better side, and God shall let you see it. Learn to beheve Christ 
 better than his strokes, himself and his promises better than his 
 glooms : dashes and disappointments are not canonic scripture ; fight- 
 ing for the promised land, seemed to cry to God's promise. Thou liest. 
 If our Lord ride upon straw, his horse shall neither stumble nor fall, 
 Rom. vin. 23. For we know that all things work together for good to 
 them that love God : ergo, shipwreck, losses, &c. work together for 
 the good of them that love God : hence I infer, that losses, disap- 
 pointments, ill tongues, loss of friends, houses, or country, are God's 
 workmen, set on work to work out good to you, out of every thing 
 that befalleth you. Let not the Lord's dealing seem harsh, rough, or 
 imfatherly, because it is unpleasant : when the Lord's blessed will 
 bloweth cross your desires, it is best, in humility, to strike sail to him, 
 and to be wiUing to be led any way our Lord pleaseth. It is a point 
 of denial of yourself, to be as if ye had not a will, but had made a free 
 disposition of it to God, and had sold it over to him ; and to make use 
 of his will for your own, is both true holiness, and your ease and 
 peace : ye know not what the Lord is working out of this, but ye 
 shall know it hereafter. And what 1 write to you, I write to your 
 wife ; I compassionate her case, but intreat her not to fear or faint : 
 
94 LETTER LI. PART I. 
 
 this journey is a part of her wilderness to heaven and the promised 
 land, and there are fewer miles behind ; it is nearer the dawning of 
 the day to her, than when she went out of Scotland. 1 would be glad 
 to hear that ye and she have comibrt and courage in the Lord. Now 
 as concerning our kirk ; our service book is ordained, by open procla- 
 mation and sound of trumpet to be read in all the kirks of this king- 
 dom ; our prelates are to meet this month for it, and our canons, and 
 for a reconciliation, betwixt us and the Lutherans. The professors 
 of Aberdeen university are charged to draw up the articles of an uni- 
 form confession ; but reconciliation with Popery is intended ; this is 
 the day of Jacob's visitation ; the ways of Zion mourn, our gold is 
 become dim, the sun is gone down upon our prophets. A dry wind, 
 but neither to fan nor to cleanse, is coming upon this land : and all 
 our ill is coming from the multiplied transgressions of this land, and 
 from the friends and lovers of Babel among us, Jer. xxxi. 53. The 
 violence done to me and my flesh be upon thee, Babylon, shall the 
 inhabitants of Zion say, and my blood upon the inhabitants of (Jhal- 
 dea, shall Jerusalem say. Now for myself: I was three days before 
 the high commission, and accused of treason preached against our 
 king ; a minister being witness, went well nigh to swear it ; God has 
 saved me from their malice. 1st, They have deprived me of my 
 ministry ; 2dly, Silenced me, that I exercise no part of the ministe- 
 rial function within this kingdom, under the pain of rebellion ; 3dly, 
 Confined my person within the town of Aberdeen, where 1 find the 
 ministers working for my confiement in Caithness or Orkney, far from 
 them ; because some people here willing to be edified, resort to me. 
 At my first entry, I had heavy challenges within me, and a court 
 fenced, but I hope not in Christ's name, wherein it was asserted, that 
 my Lord would have no more of my service, and was tired of me : 
 and, like a fool, I summoned Christ also for unkindness ; my soul 
 fainted, and 1 refused comfort, and said, what ailed Christ at me ? 
 for I desired to be faithtul in his house. Thus in my rovings and mis- 
 takings, my Lord Jesus bestowed mercy on me, who am less than the 
 least of all saints. I lay upon the dust, and bought a plea from 
 Satan against Christ, and he was content to sell it : but at length 
 Christ did shew himself friends with me, and in mercy pardoned and 
 past my part of it, and only complained that a court should be holden 
 in his bounds, without his own allowance. Now I pass from my 
 compearance ; and as if Christ had done the fault, he hath made the 
 mends, and returned to my soul ; so that now his poor prisoner feed- 
 eth on the feasts of love. My adversaries know not what a courtier I 
 am now with my Royal King, for whose crown 1 now suffer, it is but 
 our soft and lazy flesh that hath raised an ill report of the cross of 
 Christ ; O sweet, sweet is his yoke ! Christ's chains are of pure gold ; 
 suflTerings for him are perfumed ; I would not give my weeping for 
 the laughing of all the fourteen prelates, 1 would not exchange my 
 sadness with the world's joy. lovely, lovely Jesus, how sweet 
 must thy kisses be, when thy cross smelleth so sweetly ! if all the 
 three kingdoms had part of my love-feast, and of ihe comfort of a 
 dawted prisoner ! Dear brother, I charge you to praise for me, and 
 
PART I. LETTER LII. 95 
 
 seek help of our acquaintance there, to help me to praise. Why 
 should I smother Christ's honesty to me ! my heart is taken up with 
 this, that my silence and sufferings may preach. I beseech you in the 
 bowels of Christ, to help me to praise. Remember my love to your 
 wife, to Mr. Blair, and Mr. Livingston, and Mr. Cunningham. Let 
 me hear from you, for I am anxious what to do : if I saw a call for 
 New-England, I would follow it. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's, in our Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LIL 
 
 To John Stewart, Provost of Ayr. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN CHRIST, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, be upon you. I expected the comfort of a letter to a 
 prisoner from you, ere now. I am here, Sir, putting off a part of my 
 inch of time ; and when 1 awake first in the morning, which is always 
 with great heaviness and sadness, this question is brought to my mind ; 
 Am I serving God or not ? Not that I doubt of the truth of this ho- 
 nourable cause wherein I am engaged, I dare venture into eternity, and 
 before my judge, that I now suffer for the truth : because that I cannot 
 endure that my Master, who is a free born King should pay tribute to 
 any of the shields or pot-sherds of the earth : that I could hold the 
 crown upon my princely King's head with my sinful arm, howbeit it 
 should be struck from me, in that service, from the shoulder blade ! 
 but my closed mouth, my dumb sabbaths, the memory of my commu- 
 nion with Christ, in many fair, fair days in Anwoth, whereas now my 
 Master getteth no service of my tongue as then, hath almost broken 
 my faith in two halves : yet in my deepest apprehensions of his anger, 
 I see through a cloud that I am wrong ; and he, in love to my soul, 
 hath taken up the controversy betwixt faith and apprehensions, and a 
 decreet is past on Christ's side of it, and I subscribe the decreet. 
 The Lord is equal in his ways, but my guiltiness often over-mastereth 
 my believing. I have not been well known ; for except as to open out- 
 breakings, I want nothing of what Judas and Cain had ; only he hath 
 been pleased to prevent me in mercy, and to cast me into a fever of 
 love for himself, and his absence maketh my fever most painful ; and 
 beside he hath visited my soul and watered it with his comforts : but 
 yet I have not what I would, the want of real and felt possession is my 
 only death ; I know Christ pitieth me in this. The great men my 
 friends, that did for me, are dried up, like winter brooks of water : all 
 say, No dealing for that man ; his best will be, to be gone out of the 
 kingdom. So I see they tire of me : but, believe me, I am most 
 gladly content that Christ breaketh all my idols in pieces : it hath put 
 a new edge upon my blunted love to Christ ; I see he is jealous of my 
 love, and will have all to himself. In a word, these six things are my 
 burden : 1. I am not in the vineyard as others are, it niay be, because 
 Christ thinketh me a withered tree, not worth its room : but God for- 
 bid. 2. Wo, wo, wo is coming upon my harlot mother, this apostate 
 
96 LETTER LIII. PART I. 
 
 kirk : the time is coming, when we shall wish for doves' wings, to fly 
 and hide us : Oh for the desolation of this land ! 3. I see my dear 
 Master, Christ, going his alone, as it were, mourning in sackcloth : 
 his fainting friends fear that King Jesus shall lose the field : but he 
 must carry the day. 4. My guiltiness and the sins of youth are come 
 up against me, and they would come in the plea in my sufferings, as 
 deserving causes in God's justice ; but I pray God, for Christ's sake, 
 he never give them that room. Wo is me that I cannot get my royal, 
 dreadful, mighty, and glorious Prince of the kings of the earth set on 
 high. Sir, ye may help me and pity me in this, and bow your knee, 
 and bless his name, and desire others to do it, that he hath been pleas- 
 ed in my sufferings to make Atheists, Papists, and enemies about me, 
 say. It is like, God is with this prisoner. Let hell and the powers of 
 hell, I care not, be let loose against me to do their worst, so being 
 Christ, and my Father and his Father be magnified in my sufferings. 
 5. Christ's love hath pained me : for howbeit his presence hath sha- 
 med me, and drowned me in debt, yet he often goeth away when my 
 love to him is burning ; he seemeth to look like a proud wooer, who will 
 not look upon a poor match, who is dying of love : I will not say he 
 is lordly ; but I know he is wise, in hiding himself from a child and a 
 fool, who maketh an idol and a god of one of Christ's kisses, which is 
 idolatry. I fear I adore his comforts more than himself, and that I 
 love the apples of life better than the trees of life. Sir, write to me : 
 commend me to your wife, mercy be her portion. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in his dearest Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LIIL 
 
 To the same. 
 WORTHY AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I was refreshed and comforted 
 with your letter ; what I wrote you for your comfort I do not remem- 
 ber ; but I believe, love will prophecy homeward, as it would have it. 
 I wish I could help you to praise his great and holy name, who keepeth 
 the feet of his saints, and hath numbered all your goings. I know our 
 dearest Lord will pardon and pass by our honest errors and mistakes, 
 when we mind his honour : yet 1 know, none of you have seen the 
 other half and the hidden side of your wonderful return home to us 
 again. I am confident ye shall yet say, that God's mercy blew your 
 sails back to Ireland again. Worthy and dear Sir, I cannot but give 
 you an account of my present estate, that ye may go an errand for me 
 to my high and Royal Master, of whom I boast all the day. I am as 
 proud of his love, nay, I bless myself, and boast more of my present 
 lot, as any poor man can be of an earthly king's court, or of a king- 
 dom. First, I am very often turning both the sides of my cross, espe- 
 cially my dumb and silent sabbaths ; not because I desire to find a 
 cross or defect in my Lord's love, but because love is sick with fan- 
 cies, and fear : whether or not the Lord hath a process leading against 
 my guiltiness, that I have not vet well seen, I know not ; mv desire 
 
PART I. LETTER LIU. 97 
 
 is to ride fair, and not to spark dirt (if with reverence to liim, I may be 
 permitted to make use of such a word,) in the face of my only Well- 
 beloved ; but fear of guiltiness is a tale bearer betwixt me and Christ, 
 and is still whispering ill tales of my Lord, to weaken my faith : I had 
 rather a cloud went over my comforts by these messages, than that ray 
 faith should be hurt : for, if my Lord get no wrong by me, verily I 
 desire grace, not to care what become of me. I desire to give no 
 faith, nor credit to my sorrow, that can make a lie of my friend Christ ; 
 wo, wo be to them all, who speak ill of Christ. Hence these thoughts 
 awake with me in the morning, and go to bed with me ; Oh what 
 sweet service can a dumb body do in Christ's house ! Oh I think the 
 word of God is imprisoned also ! Oh I am a dry tree ! Alas, I can 
 neither plant nor water ! Oh if my Lord would make but dung of me, 
 to fatten and make fertile his own corn ridges in mount Zion ! Oh if 
 I might but speak to three or four herd-boys of my Worthy Master, I 
 would be satisfied to be the meanest and most obscure of all the pas- 
 tors in this land, and to live in any place, in any of Christ's basest 
 out-houses ! but he saith, Sirrah, I will not send you, I have no er- 
 rands for you there-avvay ; my desire to serve him is sick of jealousy, 
 lest he be unwilling to employ me. Secondly, This is seconded by 
 another ; Oh ! what have I done in Anwoth 1 The fair work that my 
 Master began there, is like a bird dying in the shell : and what will I 
 then have to shew of all my labour, in the day of my compearance 
 before him, when the master of the vineyard calleth the labourers, and 
 giveth them their hire ? Thirdly, But truly, when Christ's sweet wind 
 is in the right airth, I repent, and I pray Christ to take the Jaw-bur- 
 roughs of my quarrellous unbelieving sadness and «6orrow ; Lord re- 
 buke them that put ill betwixt a poor servant like" me and his good 
 master ; then I say, whether the black cross will or not, I must climb 
 on hands and feet up to my Lord. I am now rueing from my heart, 
 that I pleasured the law, my old dead husband, so far as to apprehend 
 wrath in my sweet Lord Jesus ; I had far rather take a hire to plead 
 for the grace of God, for I think myself Christ's sworn debtor. And 
 the truth is, to speak of my Lord what I cannot deny, I am over head 
 and ears drowned in many obligations to his love and mercy ; he 
 handleth me sometimes so, that I am ashamed almost to seek more 
 for a four-hours, but to live content, till the marriage-supper of the 
 Lamb, with that which he giveth : but I know not how greedy and 
 how ill to please love is ; for either my Lord Jesus hath taught me ill 
 manners, not to be content with a seat, except my head lye in his bo- 
 som, and except I be fed with the fatness of his house ; or else I am 
 grown impatiently dainty, and ill to please, as if Christ were obliged, 
 under this cross, to do no other thing but bear me in his arms, and as 
 if I had claim by his merit for my suffering for him : but I wish he 
 could give me grace to learn to go on my own feet, and to learn to 
 want his comforts, and to give thanks and believe, when the sun is 
 not in my firmament, and when my Well-beloved is from home, and 
 gone another errand. O what sweet peace have I, when I find Christ 
 holdeth and I draw, when I climb up, and he shutteth me down, when 
 I embrace him, and he seemeth to loose the grips and flee away 
 
 13 
 
9g LETTER I. IV. PART I, 
 
 from rne ! I think there is even a sweet joy of faith and contentedness, 
 and peace, in his very tempting unkindness, because my faith saith, 
 Christ is not in sad earnest with me, but trying if I can be khid to his 
 mask and clould that covereth him, as well as to his fair face. I bless 
 his great name that I love his vail that goeth over his face, while 
 God send better ; for faith can kiss God's tempting reproaches whea 
 he nick-nameth a sinner, a dog, not worthy to eat bread with the chil- 
 dren. I think it an honour that Christ niiscalleth me, and reproacheth 
 me ; I will take that well of him, howbeit I would not bear it well, if 
 another would be that homely ; but because I am his own (God be 
 thanked) he may use me as he pleaseth ; I must say, the saints have 
 a sweet life between them and Christ; there is much sweet solace of 
 love between him and them, when he feedeth among the lillies, and 
 Cometh into his garden, and maketh a feast of honey-combs, and 
 drinketh his wine and his milk, and crieth, Eat, friends, drink, yea, 
 drink abundantly, O Well-beloved. One hour of this labour is worth 
 a shipful of world's drunken and muddy joy : nay, even the gate of 
 heaven is the sunny side of the brae, and the very garden of the world ; 
 for the men of this world have their own unchristened and profane 
 crosses ; and wo be to them and their cursed crosses both ; for their 
 ills are salted with God's vengeance, and our ills seasoned with our 
 Father's blessing ; so they are no fools who choose Christ, and sell 
 all things for him ; it is no child's market, nor a blind block ; we know 
 \vell what we get and what we give. Now, for any resolution to go 
 to any other kingdom, I dare not speak one word : my hopes of en- 
 largement are cold, my hopes of re-entry to my Master's ill-dressed 
 vineyard again a»e far colder : I have no seat for my faith to sit on, 
 but bare omnipoteiicy, and God's holy arm and good-will ; here I de- 
 sire to stay, and ride at anchor, and winter, till God send fair weather 
 again, and be pleased to take home to his house my harlot-mother : 
 Oh if her husband would be that kind, as to go and fetch her out of 
 the brothel-house, and chase her lovers to the hills ! but there will be 
 sad days ere it come to that. Remember my bonds. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in our Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LIT. 
 
 To the Lady Biisbie. 
 WISTEESS, 
 
 Although not acquaint, yet because we are Father's children, I 
 thought good to write unto you : howbeit ray first discourse and com- 
 muning with you of Christ be on paper: yet I have cause since I 
 came hither to have no paper thoughts of him ; for in my sad days he 
 has become the flower of my joys, and I but lye here living upon his 
 love ; but cannot get so much of it as I fain would have ; not be- 
 cause Christ's love is lordly, and looketh too high ; but because I 
 have a narrow vessel to receive his love, and I look too low : but I 
 give under mv own hand write to your testimonial of Christ and his 
 
PART I. LETTER LV. DO 
 
 cross, that they are a sweet couple, and that Christ hath never yet 
 been set in his own due chair of honour amongst us all. Oh, I 
 know not where to set him ! O for a high seat to that royal princely 
 one ! that my poor withered soul had once a running over flood of 
 that love to put sap in my dry root, and that that flood would spring 
 out to the tongue and pen, to utter great things to the high and due 
 commendation of such a fair one ! holy, holy, holy one ! Alas 
 there are too many dumb tongues in the world, and dry hearts, seeing 
 there is employment in Christ for them all, and ten thousand worlds of 
 men and angels more, to set on high, and exalt the greatest Prince of 
 the kings of the earth. Woes me, that bits of living clay dare come 
 out, to rush hard-heads with him ; and that my unkind mother, this 
 harlot-kirk, hath given her sweet half-marrow such a meeting ; for this 
 land hath given up with Christ, and the Lord is cutting Scotland in 
 two halves, and sending the worst half, the harlot sister, over to 
 Rome's brothel house, to get her fill of Egypt's love. I would my 
 sufferings (nay, suppose I were burnt quick to ashes) might buy an 
 agreement betwixt his fairest and sweetest love, and his gawdy lewd 
 wife ; fain would 1 give Christ his welcome home to Scotland again if 
 he would return. This is a black day, a day of clouds and darkness ; 
 for the roof-tree of my Lord Jesus his fair temple has fallen, and 
 Christ's back is toward Scotland. thrice blessed are they who 
 could hold Christ with their tears and prayers ! I know ye will help 
 to deal with him, for he shall return again to this land : the next day 
 shall be Christ's, and there shall be a fair green young garden for 
 Christ in this land, and God's summer-dew shall lye on it all the night, 
 and we shall sing again our new marriage-song to our Bridegroom, 
 concerning his vineyard : but who knoweth whether we shall hve and 
 see it ? I hear the Lord is taking pains to afflict and dress you, as a 
 fruitful vine for himself; grow and be green, and cast out your 
 branches, and bring forth fruit ; fat and green, and fruitful may ye be, 
 in the true and sappy root. Grace, grace, free grace be your portion. 
 Hemember my bonds with prayers and praises. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus. »S. !»• 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637, 
 
 LETTER LV. 
 
 To Ninian Mure. 
 LOVING FRIEND, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letter : I entreat you, now in the morning of your 
 life, seek the Lord and his face : beware of the folly of dangerous 
 youth, a perilous time for your soul ; love not the world ; keep faith 
 and truth with all men, in your covenants and bargains : walk with 
 God, for he seeth you : do nothing but that which ye may and would 
 do if your eye-strings were breaking, and your breath growing cold. 
 Ye heard the truth of God from me ; my dear heart, follow it, and 
 forsake it not ; prize Christ and salvation above all the world : to 
 live after the guise and course of the rest of tlie world, will not 
 bring you to heaven ; without faith in Christ, and repentance, ye can- 
 
too LETTER LVI. PART I. 
 
 not see God : take pains for salvation ; press forward toward the 
 mark for the prize of the high calhng : if ye watch not against evils 
 night and day, which beset you, ye will come behind : beware of 
 lying, swearing, uncleanness, and the rest of the works of the flesh ; 
 because for these things the wrath of God cometh upon the children 
 of disobedience : how sweet soever they may seem for the present, 
 yet the end of these courses is the eternal wrath of God, and utter 
 darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Grace be 
 w ith you. 
 
 Your Loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdefn, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LVL 
 
 To Mr. Thomas Garveii. 
 P.EVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am sorry that what joy and 
 sorrow drew from my imprisoned pen, in my love-fits, hath made you 
 and many of God's children believe, that there is something in a 
 broken reed the like of me ; except that Christ's grace hath bought 
 such a sold body, I know not what else any may think of me, or ex- 
 pect from me. My stock is less (my Lord knoweth I speak truth) 
 than many believe ; my empty sounds have promised too much : I 
 would be glad to lie under Christ's feet, and keep and receive the ofF- 
 iallings, or the old pieces of any grace, that fall from his sweet fin- 
 gers to forlorn sinners. I lie often uncouth-like, looking in at the 
 King's windows ; surely I am unworthy of a seat in the King's hall- 
 floor : I but often look afar oft", both feared and framed-like, to that 
 Ikirest face, fearing he bid me look away from him ; my guiltiness 
 riseth up upon me, and I have no answer for it. I offered my tongue 
 to Christ, and my pains in his house ; and what know I what itmean- 
 eth, when Christ will not receive my poor propine 1 When love will 
 not take, we expone, it will neither take nor give, borrow nor lend. 
 Yet Christ hath another sea-compass he saileth by, than my short and 
 raw thoughts : 1 leave this part of it to himself. I dare not expound 
 his deahng, as sorrow and misbelief often dictateth to me : I look 
 often with my bleared and blind eyes to my Lord's cross ; and when 
 I look to the wrong side of his cross, I know I miss a step and shde : 
 surely I see I have not legs of my own for carrying me to heaven ; I 
 must go in at heaven's gates, borrowing strength from Christ. I am 
 often thinking, O if he would but give me leave to love him, and if 
 Christ would but open up his wares, and the infinite plies and wind- 
 ings and corners of his soul-delighting love ; and let me see it, back- 
 side and foreside ; and give me leave but to stand beside it, like an 
 hungry man beside meat, to get my fill of wondering, as a preface to 
 my fill of enjoying ! But verily, I think my foul eyes would defile his 
 fair love to look to it ; either my hunger is over humble, if that may 
 be said, or else 1 consider not what honour it is to get leave to love 
 Christ. O that he would pity a prisoner, and let out a flood upon the 
 dry ground ! It is nothing to him to fill the like of me ; one of his looks 
 
PART I. LETTER LVII. 101 
 
 would do me meikle world's good, and him no ill. I know I am not 
 at a point yet with Christ's love, I am not yet fitted for so much as I 
 would have of it ; my hope sitteth neighbour with meikle black hunger ; 
 and certainly I can not but think, there is more of that love ordained 
 for me than I yet comprehend, and I know not the weight of the pen- 
 sion the king will give me ; I shall be glad if my hungry bill get leave 
 to lie beside Christ, waiting on an answer. Now I would be full and 
 rejoice if I got a poor man's alms of that sweetest love ; but I con- 
 fidently believe there is a bed made for Christ and me, and that we 
 shall take our fill of love in it ; and I often think when my joy is run 
 out, and at the lowest ebb, that I would seek no more, but my rights 
 past the King's great seal, and that these eyes of mine could see 
 Christ's hand at the pen. If your Lord call you to suffering, be not 
 dismayed ; there shall be a new allowance of the King for you when 
 ye come to it : one of the softest pillows Christ hath is laid under his 
 witnesses' head, though often they must set down their bare feet 
 among thorns. He hath brought my poor soul to desire and wish, 
 O that my ashes, and the powder I shall be dissolved into, had well 
 tuned tongues to praise him. Thus in haste, desiring your prayers 
 and praises, I recommend you to my sweet, sweet master, my honour- 
 able Lord, of whom I hold all. Grace be %vith you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LVIL 
 
 To Jane Brown. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am glad that ye go on at 
 Christ's back, in this dark and cloudy time ; it were good to sell other 
 things for him ; for when all these days are over, we shall find it our 
 advantage, that we have taken part with Christ. I confidently believe, 
 his enemies shall be his footstool, and that he shall make green flow- 
 ers dead withered hay, when the honour and glory shall fall off" them, 
 like the bloom or flower of a green herb shaken with the wind. It 
 were not wisdom for us to think that Christ and the gospel will come 
 and sit down at our fire-side ; nay, but we must go out of our warm 
 houses, and seek Christ and his gospel : it is not the sunny side of 
 Christ that we must look to, and we must not forsake him for want of 
 that ; but must set our face against what may befall us, in following on 
 till he and we be through the briers and bushes on the dry ground. 
 Our soft nature would be borne through the troubles of this miserable 
 life, in Christ's arms ; and it is his wisdom, who knoweth our mould, 
 that his children go wet-shod and cold-footed to heaven. O how sweet 
 a thing were it for us to learn to make our burdens light, by framing 
 our hearts to the burden, and making our Lord's will a law ! I find 
 Christ and his cross not so ill to please, nor yet such troublesome 
 guests as men call them ; nay, I think patience should make Christ's 
 water good wine, and his dross good metal ; and we have cause to 
 wait on ; for, ere it be long, our Master will be at us and bring this 
 
102 LETTER LVIII. PART I. 
 
 whole world out before the sun and day-light, ia their blacks and 
 ■whites. Happy are they who are found watching ; our sand-glass is 
 not so long as we need to weary ; time will eat away and root out our 
 woes and sorrow ; our heaven is in the bud, and growing up to an 
 harvest ; why then should we not follow on, seeing our span-length of 
 time will come to an inch 1 Therefore I commend Christ to you as 
 your last hving, and longest living husband, and the staff of your old 
 age ; let him now have the rest of your days ; and think not much of 
 a storm upon the ship that Christ saileth in ; there shall no passenger 
 fall overboard, but the crazed ship and the sea-sick passengers shall 
 come to land safe. I am in as sweet communion with Christ as a 
 poor sinner can be ; and am only pained that he hath much beauty 
 and fairness, and I little love ; he great power and mercy, and I little 
 faith ; he much light, and I bleared eyes. Oh that I saw him in the 
 sweetness of his love, and in his marriage-clothes, and were over head 
 and ears in love with that princely one, Christ Jesus my Lord ! Alas, 
 my riven dish, and running-out vessel can hold little of Christ Jesus. 
 I have joy in this, that I would not refuse death, before I put Christ's 
 lawful heritage in men's trysting ; and what know I, if they would 
 have pleased both Christ and me? Alas, that this land hath put 
 Christ to open rouping, and to an. Any man more bids ! Blessed are 
 they who would hold the crown on his head, and buy Christ's honour 
 with their own losses. I rejoice to hear your son John is coming to 
 visit Christ, and taste of his love. I hope he shall not lose his pains, 
 or rue of that choice. I had always (as I said often to you) a great 
 love to dear Mr. John Brown, because I thought I saw Christ in him 
 more than in his brethren ; fain would I write to him, to stand by my 
 sweet Master ; and I wish ye would let him read my letter, and the 
 joy I have, if he will appear for, and side with my Lord Jesus. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13th, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LVIIL 
 
 To Jane Macmillan. 
 LOVING SISTEH, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I cannot come to you, to 
 give you my counsel ; and howbeit I would come, I cannot stay with 
 you : but I beseech you to keep Christ, for 1 did what I could to put 
 you within grips of him ; I told you Christ's testament and latter-will 
 plainly, and I kept nothing back that my Lord gave me ; and I gave 
 Christ to you with good will : I pray you make him your own, and go 
 not from that truth I taught you in one hair-breadth ; that truth shall 
 save you if ye follow it. Salvation is not an easy thing and soon got- 
 ten ; I often told you few are saved and many damned ; I pray you 
 make your poor soul sure of salvation, and make the seeking of hea- 
 ven your daily task. If ye never had a sick night and a pained soul 
 for sin, ye have not yet lighted upon Christ ; look to the right marks 
 of having closed with Christ : if ye love him better than the world, 
 
PART T. LETTER LIX. 103 
 
 and would quit all the world for him, then that saith the work is sound. 
 O if ye saw the beauty of Jesus, and felt the smell of his iove, you 
 would run through fire and water to be at him ! God send you him. 
 Pray for me, for I cannot forget you. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LIX. 
 
 To the Lady Busbie. 
 airSTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am glad to hear that Christ 
 and ye are one, and that ye have made him your one thing ; when 
 many are painfully toiled in seeking many things, and their many 
 things are nothing. It is only best ye set yourself apart as a thing 
 laid up and out of the gait, for Christ alone ; for ye are good for no 
 other thing but Christ ; and he has been going about you these many 
 years, by afflictions, to engage you to himself; it were a pity and a 
 loss to say him nay. Verily I could wish that I could swim through 
 hell ; and all the ill weather in the world, and Christ in my arms ; but 
 it is my evil and folly, that except Christ come unsent for, I can not 
 go to seek him : when he and I fall in reckoning, we are both behind, 
 he in payment, and I in counting ; and so marches lie still unrid, and 
 counts uncleared betwixt us. O that he would take his own blood 
 for counts and miscounts, that I might be a free man, and none had 
 any claim to me but only, only Jesus. I will think it no bondage to 
 be rouped, comprised and possessed by Christ, as his bondman. 
 Think well of the visitations of your Lord : for I find one thing, I 
 saw not well before, that when the saints are under trials, and well 
 iiumbled, little sins raise great cries and war-shouts in the conscience ; 
 and in prosperity conscience is a Pope, to give dispensations, and let 
 out and in, and give latitude and elbow-room to our heart. O how 
 little care we for pardon at Christ's hand, when we make dispensa- 
 tions ! and all is but children's play, till a cross without beget an hea- 
 vier cross within, and then we play no longer with our idols. It is 
 good still to be severe against ourselves ; for we but transform God's 
 mercy into an idol, and an idol that hath a dispensation to give, for 
 turning of the grace of God into wantonness. Happy are they who 
 take up God, wrath, justice, and sin, as they are in themselves : for 
 we have miscarrying light, that parteth with child, when we have 
 good resolutions : but God be thanked, that salvation is not rolled 
 upon our wheels. but Christ hath a saving eye ! Salvation is in 
 his eye-lids ; when he first looked on me, I was saved ; it cost him 
 but a look to make hell quit of me : merits, free merits, and the 
 dear blood of God, was the best gait that ever we could have gotten 
 out of hell ! what a sweet, O what a safe and sure way is it, to 
 come out of hell leaning on a Saviour ! That Christ and a sinner 
 should be one, and have heaven betwixt them, and be halvers of sal- 
 vation, is the wonder of salvation. What more humble could love 
 be ? and what an excellent smell doth Christ cast on his lower garden, 
 
104 LETTER L\. PART I. 
 
 where there grow but wild flowers, if we speak by way of compari- 
 son : but there is nothing but perfect garden flowers in heaven, and 
 the best plenishing that is there is Christ. We are all obliged to love 
 heaven for Christ's sake : he graceth heaven, and all his Father's 
 house with his presence : he is a Rose that beautifieth all the upper 
 garden of God ; a leaf of that Rose of God for smell is worth a 
 world : O that he would blow his smell upon a withered and dead 
 soul ! let us then go on to meet with him, and to be filled with the 
 sweetness of his love. Nothing will hold him from us ; he hath de- 
 creed to put time, sin, hell, devils, men and death out of the way, 
 and to rid the rough way betwixt us and him, that we may enjoy one 
 another. It is strange and wonderful, that he would think long in 
 heaven without us, and that he would have the company of sinners to 
 solace and delight himself withal in heaven ; and now the supper is 
 abiding us ; Christ the Bridegroom, with desire, is waiting on, till the 
 bride, the Lamb's wife, be busked for the marriage, and the great hall 
 be rid for the meeting of that joyful couple. O fools, what do we 
 here ? and why sit we still ? why sleep we in the prison 1 were it not 
 best to make us wings, to flee up to our blessed match, our marrow, 
 and our fellow friends 1 I think, Mistress, ye are looking thereaway, 
 and this is your second or third thought ; make forward, your guide 
 waiteth on you. I cannot but bless you for your care and kindness to 
 the saints. God give you to find mercy in that day of our Lord Je- 
 sus, to whose grace I recommend you. 
 
 Your's in our Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LX. 
 
 To William Rigg, of Atheniie. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Your letter full of complaints, bemoaning your guiltiness, halli 
 humbled me ; but give me leave to say. Ye seem to be too far upon 
 the law's side, ye will not gain much to be the law's advocate : I 
 thought ye had not been the law's, but grace's man ; nevertheless, I 
 am sure ye desire to take God's part against yourself; whatever your 
 guiltiness be, yet when it falleth into the sea of God's mercy, it is but 
 like a drop of blood fallen in the great ocean. There is nothing here 
 to be done, but let Christ's doom light on the old man, and let him 
 bear his condemnation, seeing in Christ he was condemned ; for the 
 law hath but power over your worst half; let the blame therefore Jie 
 where the blame should be, and let the new man be sure to say, I am 
 comely as the tents of Kedar ; howbeit I be black and sun burnt, by 
 sitting neighbour beside a body of sin. I seek no more here but 
 room for grace's defence, and Christ's white throne, whereto a sin- 
 ner, condemned by the law, may appeal : but the use that I make of 
 it is, I am sorry that I am not so tender and thin-skinned, though I 
 am sure Christ may find employment for his calling in me, if in any 
 hving, seeing from my youth upward I have been making up the 
 blackest process that any minister in the world, or any other can 
 
PART 1. LETTER LXl. 105 
 
 answer to ; and when I had done this, I painted a providence of my 
 own, and wrote ease for myself, and a peaceable ministry, and the 
 sun shining on me, till I should be in at heaven's gates ; such green 
 and raw thoughts had I of God ! I thought also of a sleeping devil 
 that would pass by the like of me, lying in muirs and out-fields ; so I 
 bigged the gouk's nest, and dreamed of dying at ease, and living in a 
 fool's paradise : but since I came hither, I am often so, as they would 
 have much rhetorick that would persuade me, that Christ hath not 
 written wrath on my dumb and silent sabbaths ; (which is a persecu- 
 tion of the latest edition, being used against none in this land, that I 
 can learn of, besides me ;) and often I lie under a non-entry, and 
 would gladly sell all my joys to be confirmed King Jesus' free tenant, 
 and to have sealed assurances ; but I see ol"ten blank papers. And 
 my greatest desires are these two, 1. That Cluist would take me in 
 hand to cure me, and undertake for a sick man : I know I should not 
 die under his hand ; and yet in this, while I still doubt, I beheve, 
 through a cloud, that sorrow, which hath no eyes, hath but put a veil 
 on Christ's love. 2. It pleaseth him often since I came hither, to 
 come with some short blinks of his sweet love ; and then, because I 
 have none to help me to praise his love, and can do him no service in 
 my own person, (as I once thought I did in his temple) I die witli 
 wishes, and desire to take up house, and dwell at the well side, and^ 
 to have him praised and set on high ; but alas ! what can the like of 
 me do, to get a good name raised upon my Well-beloved liord Jesus, 
 suppose I could desire to be suspended for ever for my part of heaven, 
 for his glory ? I am sure if I could get my will of Christ's love, and 
 could once be over head and ears in the believed, apprehended, and 
 seen love of the Son of God, it were the fulfilling of the desires of 
 the only happiness I would be at. But the truth is, I hinder my 
 communion with him, because of want of both faith and repentance, 
 and because I will make an idol of Christ's kisses. I will neither 
 lead nor drive, except I see Christ's love run in my channel, and 
 when I wait and look for him the upper way, I see his wisdom is 
 pleased to play me a slip, and come the lower way : so that I have 
 not the right art of guiding Christ ; for there is art and wisdom re- 
 quired in guiding of Christ's love aright when we have gotten it. O 
 how far are his ways above mine ! O how little of him do I see ! And 
 when I am as dry as a burnt heath in a drouthy summer, and when my 
 root is withered, howbeit, I think then, that I would drink a sea-full of 
 Christ, ere ever I would let the cup go from my head ; yet I get 
 nothing but delays, as if he would make hunger my daily food. I 
 think myself also hungered of hunger ; the rich Lord Jesus satisfy a 
 famished man. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your own in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 LETTER LXL 
 
 To his worthy and much honoured Friend, Fulk Elies. 
 WORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED IN OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am glad of our more than 
 paper acquaintance : seeing we have one Father, it reckoneth the less 
 
lOG LETTEil LXi. PART I. 
 
 though we never saw one another's face. I profess myself most 
 vmworthy to follow the camp of such a worthy and renowned captain 
 as Christ. Oh alas ! I have cause to be grieved, that men expect 
 any thing of such a wretched man as I am : it is a wonder to me, if 
 Christ can make any thing of my naughty, short and narrow love to 
 him ; surely it is not worth the up-taking. 2. As for our lovely and 
 beloved ctnirch in Ireland, my heart bleedeth for her desolation ; but 
 I beheve our Lord is only lopping the vine trees, but not intending to 
 cut them down, or root them out. It is true, seeing we are heart-athe- 
 ists by nature, and cannot take providence aright, because we halt and 
 crook ever since we fell, we dream of an halting providence, as if 
 God's yard, whereby he measureth joy and sorrow to the sons of 
 men, were crooked and unjust, because servants ride on horseback, 
 and princes go on foot : but our Lord dealeth good and evil, and 
 some one portion or other to both, by ounce-weights : and measureth 
 them in a just and even balance. It is but folly to measure the gospel 
 by summer or winter weather : the summer sun of the saints shineth 
 not on them in this hfe. How should we have complained, if the 
 Lord had turned the same providence that we now stomach at, upside 
 down, and had ordered matters thus, that first the saints should have 
 enjoyed heaven, glory, and ease, and then Methuselah's days of sor- 
 row and daily miseries ? We would think a short heaven no heaven ; 
 certainly his ways pass finding out. 3. Ye complain of the evil of 
 heart-atheism : but it is to a greater atheist than any man can be, that 
 ye write of that ; Oh, light findeth not that reverence and fear as a 
 plant of God's setting should find in our soul ! How do we by nature, 
 as others detain and captivate the truth of God in unrighteousness, 
 and so make God's light a bound prisoner 1 and even when the pri- 
 soner breaketh the jail, and cometh out, in belief of a Godhead, and 
 in some practice of holy obedience, how often do we, of new, lay 
 liands on the prisoner, and put our light again in fetters t Certainly 
 there cometh a great mist and clouds from the lower part of our soul, 
 our earthly aflections, to the higher part, which is our conscience, 
 either natural or renewed ; a smoke in a lower house breaketh up, and 
 defileth the house above : if we had more practice of obedience 
 we should have more sound light. I think, lay aside all other 
 guiltiness, this one, the violence done to God's candle in our soul, 
 were a sufficient dittay against us ; for there is no helping of this but 
 by striving to stand in awe of God's light ; lest light tell tales of us, 
 we desire little to hear : but since it is not without God, that light sit- 
 teth neighbour to will, (a lawless lord) no marvel that such a neigh- 
 bour should leaven our judgment, and darken our light. I see there is 
 a necessity that we protest against the doings of the old man, and 
 raise up a party against our worst half to accuse, condemn, sentence, 
 and with sorrow bemoan the dominion of sin's kingdom ; and withal 
 make law, in the new covenant, against our guiltiness : for Christ 
 once condemned sin in the flesh, and we are to condemn it over 
 again : and if there had not been such a thing as the grace of Jesus, 
 I should have long since given up with heaven, and with the expecta- 
 tion to see God ; but grace, grace, free grace, the merits of Christ for 
 
PART r. LETTER LXII. 107 
 
 nothing, white and fair, and large Saviour-mercy (which is another 
 sort of thing than creature-mercy, or law-mercy, yea, a thousand 
 degrees above angel-mercy) hath been, and must be, the rock that 
 we drowned souls must swim to. New washing, renewed application 
 of purchased redemption, by that sacred blood that sealeth the free 
 covenant, is a thing of daily and hourly use to a poor sinner. Till 
 we be in heaven our issue of blood will not be quite dried up ; and 
 therefore we must resolve to apply peace to our souls from the new 
 and living way ; and Jesus who cleanseth and cureth the leprous soul, 
 lovely Jesus, must be our song on this side of heaven's gates ; and 
 even when we have won the castle, then must we eternally sing, 
 Worthy, worthy is the Lamb, who hath saved us and washed us in hi.s 
 own blood. I would counsel all the ransomed ones to learn this song, 
 and to drink and be drunk with the love of Jesus. O fairest, O high^ 
 est, O loveliest One, open the well ! O water the burnt and withered 
 travellers with this love of thine ! I think it is possible on earth to 
 build a young new Jerusalem, a little new heaven of this surpassing 
 love. God, either send me more of this love, or take me quickly 
 over the water, where I may be filled with his love : my softness can- 
 not take with want : I profess I bear not hunger of Christ's love, fair : 
 I know not if I play foul play with Christ, but I would have a link of 
 that chain of his providence mended, in pinning and delaying the hun- 
 gry on- waiters. For myself, I could wish that Clirist would let out 
 upon me more of that love ; yet to say Christ is a niggard to me, I 
 dare not ; and if I say, I have abundance of his love, I should lie. I 
 am half straitened to complain, and cry, Lord Jesus, hold thy hand 
 no longer. Worthy Sir, let me have your prayers in my bonds. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1G37. 
 
 LETTER LXIL 
 
 To James Lindsay. 
 WEAR BROTHER, 
 
 The constant and daily observing of God's going alongst with you, 
 in his coming, going, ebbing, flowing, embracing, and kissing, gloom- 
 ing and striking, giveth me (a witless and lazy observer of the Lord's 
 way and working) an heavy stroke ; could I keep sight of him, and 
 know when I want, and carry as became me in that condition, I would 
 bless my case. But, 1. For desertions, I think them like lying lea of 
 lean and weak land for some years, while it gather sap for a better 
 crop. It is possible to gather gold, where it may be had, with moon 
 liirht. Oh if I could but creep one foot, or half a foot nearer in to 
 Jesus in such a dismal night as that, when he is away ! I should think 
 it an happy absence. 2. If I knew the Beloved were only gone 
 away for trial, and further humiliation, and not smoked out of the 
 house with new provocations, I would forgive desertions, and hold my 
 peace at his absence ; but Christ's bought absence (that I bought 
 with my sin) is two running boils at once, one upon either sido ; and 
 
108 LETTER LXIl. PART I. 
 
 what side then can I He on ? 3. I know as night and shadows are 
 good for flowers, and moon light and dews are better than a continual 
 sun ; so is Christ's absence of special use, and it hath some nourish- 
 ing virtue in it, and giveth sap to humility, and putteth an edge on 
 hunger, and furnisheth a fair field to faith to put forth itself, and to 
 exercise its fingers in gripping, it seelh not what. 4. It is mercy's 
 Avonder, and grace's wonder, that Christ will lend a piece of the lodg- 
 ing, and a black chamber beside himself, to our lusts ; and that he 
 and such swine should keep house together in our soul ; for suppose 
 they couch and contract themselves into little room when Christ 
 Cometh in ; and seem to lie as dead under his feet, yet they often 
 break out again ; and that a foot of the old man, or a leg or arm 
 nailed to Christ's cross, looseth the nail or breaketh out again ; and 
 ret Christ, beside this unruly and misnurtured neighbour, can still be 
 making heaven in the saints, one way or other. May I not say. Lord 
 Jesus, what dost thou here 1 Yet here he must be ; but I will not lose 
 my feet to go on into this depth and wonder ; for free mercy and infi- 
 nite merits, took a lodging to Christ and us, beside such a loathsome 
 guest as sin. 5. Sanctification and mortification of our lusts, are the 
 hardest part of Christianity. It is in a manner, as natural to us to 
 leap when we see the new Jerusalem, as to laugh when we are tick- 
 led : joy is not under command, or at our nod, when Christ kisseth : 
 but how many of us would have Christ divided in two halves, that 
 we might take the half of him only, and take his office, Jesus and 
 salvation ! but Lord is a cumbersome word, and to obey and work 
 out our own salvation, and to perfect hohness, is the cumbersome and 
 stormy north side of Christ, and that we shew and shift. 6. For 
 your question, The access that reprobates have to Christ (which is 
 none at all, for to the Father in Christ neither can they, nor will they 
 come, because Christ died not for them ; and yet by law, God and 
 justice overtaketh them) I say, first, There are with you more worthy 
 and learned than I am, Messrs. Dickson, Blair, and Hamilton, who 
 can more fully satisfy you ; but I shall speak in brief what I think of 
 it, in these assertions. First, All God's justice toward man and 
 angels floweth from an act of absolute, sovereign free will of God, 
 who is our Former and Potter, and we are but clay ; for if he had 
 forbidden to eat of the rest of the trees of the garden of Eden, and 
 commanded Adam to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, 
 that command no doubt had been as just as this ; Eat of all the trees, 
 but not at all of the tree of knowledge of good and evil. The rea- 
 son is, because his will is his justice, and he willeth not things with- 
 out himself, because they are just : God needed not hunt sanctity, 
 holiness, or righteousness from things without himself, and so not 
 from the actions of men and angels ; because his will is essentially 
 holy and just, and the prime rule of holiness and justice ; as the fir© 
 is naturally light, and inclineth upward, and the earth heavy and in- 
 clineth downward. The second assertion then is, that God saith to 
 reprobates, Believe in Christ (who hath not died for your salvation) 
 and ye shall be saved, is just and right ; because his eternal and 
 essentially just will hath so enacted and decreed ; suppose natural 
 
PART 1. LETTER LXII. 109 
 
 reason speak against this, this is the deep and special mystery of the 
 gospel. God hath obliged, hard and fast, all the reprobates of the 
 visible church to beUeve this promise. He that believeth shall be 
 saved : and yet, in God's decree and secret intention, there is no sal- 
 vation at all decreed and intended to reprobates ; and yet the obhga- 
 tion of God, being from his sovereign free will, is most just, as is 
 said in the first assertion. Third assertion, The righteous Lord hath 
 right over the reprobates and all reasonable creatures, that violate his 
 commandments ; this is easy. Fourth assertion, The faith that God 
 seeketh of reprobates, is, that they rely upon Christ, as despairing of 
 their own righteousness, leaning wholly, and withal humbly, as weary 
 and loaded, upon Christ as on the resting-stone laid in Zion ; but he 
 seeketh not that, without being weary of their sin, they rely upon 
 Christ, as mankind's Saviour ; for to rely on Christ, and not to be 
 weary of sin, is presumption, not faith : faith is ever neighbour to a 
 contrite spirit ; and it is impossible that faith can be, where there is 
 not a casten down and contrite heart, in some measure, for sin : now 
 it is certain, God commandeth no man to presume. Fifth assertion, 
 Then reprobates are not absolutely obliged to believe that Christ died 
 for them in particular ; for, in truth, neither reprobates nor others are 
 obliged to believe a lie ; only they are obliged to believe Christ died 
 for them, if they be first weary, burdened, sick, and condemned in 
 their own consciences, and stricken dead and killed with the law's 
 sentence, and have indeed embraced him as offered, which is a second 
 and subsequent act of faith, following after a coming to him, and 
 closing with him. Sixth assertion, Reprobates are not formally guilty 
 of contempt of God, and misbelief, because they apply not Christ 
 and the promises of the gospel to themselves in particular ; for so 
 they should be guilty, because they believe not a lie, which God never 
 obliged them to believe. Seventh assertion. Justice hath a right to 
 punish reprobates, because out of pride of heart, confiding in their 
 own righteousness, they rely not upon Christ, as a Saviour of all them 
 that come to him ; this God may justly oblige them unto ; because in 
 Adam they had perfect ability to do ; and men are guilty because they 
 love their own inability, and rest upon themselves, and refuse to deny 
 their own righteousness, and to take them to Christ, in whom there is 
 righteousness for wearied sinners. Eighth assertion. It is one thing 
 to rely, lean, and rest upon Christ, in humility and weariness of spirit, 
 and denying our own righteousness, believing him \o be the only 
 )ighteousness of wearied sinners ; and it is another thing to believe 
 that Christ died for me, John, Thomas, Anna, upon an intention and 
 decree to save us by name. For, 1st, The first goeth first, the latter 
 is always after in due order. 2d, The first is faith, the second is a 
 fruit of faith ; and, 3d, The first obligeth reprobates and all men in 
 the visible kirk, the latter obligeth only the weary and laden, and so 
 only the elect and effectually called of God. Ninth assertion, It is a 
 vain order, I know not if Christ died for me, John, Thomas, Anna, 
 by name ; and, therefore, I dare not rely on him. The reason is, 
 because it is not faith, to believe God's intention and decree of elec- 
 tion at the fir-st, ere ye be wearied : look first to your own intenfion 
 
110 LETTER LXIII. PARTI. 
 
 and soul ; if you find sin a burden, and can and do rest under that 
 burden, upon Christ ; if this be once, now come and beheve in par- 
 ticular, or apply by sense (for, in my judgment, it is a fruit of belief, 
 not behef,) and feeling the good- will, intention, and gracious purpose 
 of God anent your salvation : hence, because there is malice in repro- 
 bates, and contempt of Christ, guilty they are, and justice hath law 
 against them ; and, which is the mystery, they cannot come up to 
 Christ, because he died not for them ; but their sin is, that they love 
 their inability to come to Christ, and he who loveth his chains, deserv- 
 eth chains. And thus in short, remember my bonds. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXIIL 
 
 To tlie Earl of Cassils. 
 MY VERY NOBLE AND HONOURABLE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship. Pardon me to 
 express my earnest desire to your Lordship for Zion's sake, for whom 
 we should not hold our peace. I know your Lordship will take my 
 pleading on his behalf in the better part, because the necessity of a 
 falling and weak church is urgent. I believe your Lordship is one of 
 Zion's friends, and that by obligation ; for when the Lord shall count 
 and write up the people, it shall be written, This man was born there. 
 Therefore, because your Lordship is a born son of the house, I hope 
 your desire is, that the beauty and glory of the Lord may dwell in 
 the midst of the city, whereof your Lordship is a son. It must be, 
 without all doubt, the greatest honour of your place and house, to 
 kiss the Son of God, and for his sake to be kind to his oppressed 
 and wronged Bride, who, now in the day of her desolation, beggeth 
 help of you, that are the shields of the earth. I am sure many kings, 
 princes, and nobles, in the day of Christ's second coming, would be 
 glad to run errands for Christ, even bare-footed, through fire and 
 water ; but in that day he will have none of their service. ISow he 
 is asking, if your Lordship will help him against the mighty of the 
 earth, when men are sitting their shoulders to Christ's fair and beauti- 
 ful tent in this land, to loose its stakes, and break it down ; and cer- 
 tainly such as are not with Christ, are against him : and blessed shall 
 your Lordship be of the Lord, blessed shall your house and seed be, 
 and blessed shall your honour be, if ye empawned and lay in Christ's 
 hand, the earldom of Cassils (and it is but a shadow in comparison of 
 the city made without hands) and lay it even at the stake, rather than 
 Christ, and borne-down truth want a witness of you, against the apos- 
 tacy of this land. Ye hold your lands of Christ, your charters are 
 under his seal, and he who hath many crowns on his head, dealeth, 
 cutteth, and carveth pieces of this clay heritage to men at his plea- 
 sure. It is little your Ijordship hath to give iiim ; he will not sleep 
 long in your common, but shall surely pay home your losses for his 
 cause. It is but our bleared eyes that look through a false glass to 
 this idol-god of clay, and think something of it ; they who are past 
 
PART I. LETTER LXIII. Ill 
 
 with their last sentence to heaven or hell, and have made their reckon- 
 ing, and departed out of this smoky inn, have now no other conceit 
 of this world, but as a piece of beguiling well-lustred clay ; and how 
 fast doth time, like a flood in motion, carry your Lordship out of it ! 
 and is not eternity coming with wings 1 Court goeth not in heaven as 
 it doth here. Our Lord, who hath all you, the nobles lying in the 
 shell of his balance, esteemeth you accordingly as ye are the Bride- 
 groom's friends or foes ; your honourable ancestors, with the hazard 
 of their lives, brought Christ to our hands ; and it shall be cruelty to 
 the posterity, if ye lose him to them. One of our tribes, licvi's sons, 
 the watchmen, are fallen from the Lord, and have sold their mother, 
 and their father also, and the Lord's truth, for their new velvet world, 
 and their satin church. If ye, the nobles, play Christ a slip, now 
 when his back is at the wall, if I may so speak, then may we say, 
 that the Lord hath casten water upon Scotland's smoking coal ; but 
 we hope better things of you. It is no wisdom, however it be the 
 state-wisdom now in request, to be silent, when they are casting lots 
 for a better thing than Christ's coat. All this land, and every man's 
 part of the play for Christ, and tears of poor and friendless Zion, now 
 going dool-like in sackcloth, are up in heaven before our Lord ; and 
 there is no question, but our King and Lord shall be master of the 
 field at length ; and we would all be glad to divide the spoil with 
 Christ, and to ride in triumph with him ; but oh, how few will take a 
 cold bed of straw in the camp with him ! How fain \yould men have a 
 well-thatched house above their heads, all the way to heaven ! And 
 many now would go to heaven the land way, for they love not to be 
 sea-sick, riding up to Christ upon foot-mantles, and rattling coaches, 
 and rubbing their velvet with the princes of the land in the highest 
 seats. If this be the way Christ called strait and narrow, I quit all 
 skill of the way to salvation. Are they not now rouping Christ and 
 the gospel 1 have they not put our Lord Jesus to the market, and he 
 who out-biddeth his fellow shall get himl O my dear and noble Lord, 
 go on, howbeit the wind be in your face, to back our princely Captain ; 
 be courageous for him ; fear not those who have no subscribed lease 
 of days ; the worms shall eat kings ; let the Lord Jehovah be your 
 fear ; and then, as the Lord liveth, the victory is your's. It is true, 
 many are striking up a new way to heaven ; but my soul for their's, if 
 they find it ; and if this be not the only way, whose end is Christ's 
 Father's house ; and my weak experience, since the day I was first in 
 bonds, hath confirmed me in the truth and assurance of this ; let doc- 
 tors and learned men cry the contrair, I am persuaded this is the way. 
 The bottom hath fallen out of both their wit and conscience at once ; 
 their book hath beguiled them, for we have fallen upon the true Christ. 
 I dare hazard, if I alone had ten souls, my salvation upon this stone, 
 that many now break their bones upon. Let them take this fat world, 
 O poor and hungry is their paradise ! Therefore let me intreat your 
 Lordship, by your compearance before Christ, now while this piece 
 of the afternoon of your day is before you (for ye know not when 
 your sun will turn, and eternity shall benight you,) let your worldly 
 glory, honour, and might, be for our Lord Jesus ; and to his rich 
 
112 LETTER LXIV. PART 1. 
 
 grace and tender mercy, and to the never-dying comforts of his gra- 
 cious Spirit, I recommend your Lordship and noble house. 
 
 Your Lordship's at all obedience, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXIV. 
 
 To the Lady Largiiie. 
 
 Mistress, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I hope ye know what condi- 
 tions past betwixt Christ and you, at your first meeting ; ye remember, 
 he said, your summer days would have clouds, and your rose a prickly 
 thorn beside it ; Christ is unmixt in heaven, all sweetness and honey : 
 here we have him with his thorny and rough cross ; yet I know no 
 tree beareth sweeter fruit than Christ's cross, except I would raise a 
 lying report on it. It is your part to take Christ, as he is to be had in 
 this hfe ; sufferings are like a wood planted round about his house, 
 ever door and window ; if we could hold fast our grips of him, the 
 field were won. Yet a little while, and Christ shall triumph : give 
 Christ his own short time, to spin out these two long threads of hea- 
 ven and hell to all mankind, for certainly the thread will not break : 
 and when he hath accomplished his work in Mount Zion, and hath 
 refined his silver, he will bring new vessels out of the furnace, and 
 plenish his house, and take up his house again. I counsel yoii to free 
 yourself of clogging temptations, by overcoming some, and contemn- 
 ing others, and watching over all ; abide true and loyal to Christ, for 
 few now are fast to him ; they give Christ blank paper, for a bond of 
 service and attendance, now when Christ hath most ado ; to waste a 
 little blood with Christ, and to put our part of this drossy world in 
 pawn over in his hand, as willing to quit it for him, is the safest cabi- 
 net to keep the world in ; but those who would take the world and all 
 their flitting on their back, and run away from Christ, they will fall by 
 the way, and leave their burden behind them, and be taken captive 
 themselves. Well were my soul, to have put all I have, hfe and soul, 
 over in Christ's hands : let him be forthcoming for all. If any ask 
 Jiow I do 1 I answer. None can be but well that are in Christ ; and 
 if I were not so, my sufferings had melted me away in ashes and 
 smoke ; I thank my Lord, that he hath something in me that this fire 
 cannot consume. Remember my love to your husband, and shew 
 him from me, I desire that he may set aside all things, and make sure 
 Avork of salvation, that it be not a-seeking, when the sand-glass is run 
 out, and time and eternity shall tryst together : there is no errand so 
 weighty as this ; that he would take it to heart. Grace be with you. 
 Your's in Christ Jesits his Lord* S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
PARTI. LETTER LXV, LXVl. 113 
 
 LETTER LXV. 
 
 To the Lady Dungueigh. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 I LONG to hear from you, and how you go on with Christ : I am 
 sure that Christ and you once met : I pray you fasten your grips ; 
 there is holding and drawing, and much sea-way to heaven, and we 
 are often sea-sick ; but the voyage is so needful, that we must on any 
 terms take shipping with Christ. I believe it is a good country we 
 are going to, and there is ill lodging in this smoky house of the world, 
 in which we are yet living. Oh that we should love smoke so well, 
 and clay that holdeth our feet fast ! It were our happiness to follow 
 on after Christ, and to anchor ourselves upon the rock, in the upper 
 side of the vail. Christ and Satan are now drawing two parties ; and 
 they are blind who see not Scotland divided in two camps, and Christ 
 coming out with his white banner of love, and he hangeth that over 
 the heads of his soldiers ; and the other captain, the dragon, is com- 
 ing out with a great black flag, and crieth, The world, the world, ease, 
 honour, and a whole skin, and a soft couch ; and there lye they, and 
 leave Christ to fend for himself My counsel is, that ye come out 
 and leave the multitude, and let Christ have your company ; let them 
 take clay and this present world, who love it ; Christ is a more worthv 
 and noble portion ; blessed are those who get him. It is good, ere 
 the storm rise, to make ready all, and to be prepared to go to the camp 
 with Christ, seeing he will not keep the house, nor sit at the fire-side 
 with couchers. A shower for Christ is little enough. Oh, I find all 
 too little for him ! Wo, wo, wo's me, that I have no propine for my 
 Lord Jesus ; my love is so feckless, that it is a shame to offer it to 
 him. Oh, if it were as broad as heaven, as deep as the sea, I would 
 gladly bestow it upon him ! I persuade you, God is wringing grapes 
 of red wine for Scotland, and this land shall drink, and spue, and fall. 
 His enemies shall drink the thick of it, and the grounds of it ; but 
 Scotland's withered tree shall blossom again, and Christ shall make a 
 second marriage with her, and take home his wife out of the furnace ; 
 but if our eyes shall see it, he knoweth who hath created time. Grace 
 be with you. Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXVL 
 
 To Janet Mackullocli. 
 LOVING SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Hold on your course, for, it 
 may be, I will not soon see you : venture through the thick of all 
 things after Christ, and lose not your Master, Christ, in the throng of 
 this great market. Let Christ know how heavy, and how many a 
 stone weight you and your cares, burdens, crosses, and sins are : let 
 him bear all ; make the heritage sure to yourself: get charters and 
 writs passed and through, and put on arms for the battle, and keep 
 you fast by Christ, and then let the wind blow out of what airth it 
 will, your soul will not be blown into the sea. I find Christ the most 
 
 15 
 
114 LETTER LXVII. PART I, 
 
 steady friend and companion in the world to nie now : the need and 
 usefulness of Christ is seen best in trials. O if he be not well wor- 
 thy of his room ! Lodge him in house and heart, and stir up your 
 husband to seek the Lord : I wonder he hath never written to me : I 
 do not forget him. I taught you the whole counsel of God, and 
 delivered it to you : it will be enquired for at your hands ; have it in 
 readiness against the time that the Lord ask for it ; make you ready to 
 meet the Lord, and rest and sleep in the love of that fairest among 
 the sons of men. Desire Christ's beauty ; give out all your love to 
 him, and let none fall by ; learn in prayer to speak to him : help your 
 mother's soul, and desire her, from me, to seek the Lord and his 
 salvation ; it is not soon found ; many miss it. Grace be with you. 
 Your loving pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXVIL 
 
 To my Lord Craighall. 
 M5f LORD, 
 
 I CANNOT expound your Lordship's contrary tides, and these tenta- 
 tions wherewith ye are assaulted, to be any other thing but Christ 
 trying you, and saying unto you. And will ye also leave me 1 I am 
 sure Christ hath a great advantage against you, if ye play foul play to 
 him, in that the Holy Spirit hath done his part, in evidencing to your 
 conscience, that this is the way of Christ, wherein ye shall have 
 peace ; and the other, as sure as God liveth, the Antichrist's way : 
 therefore, as ye fear God, fear your light, and stand in awe of a con- 
 vincing conscience. It is far better for your Lordship to keep youv 
 conscience, and to hazard in such an honourable cause, your place, 
 tlian wilfully, and against your light, to come under guiltiness. 
 Kings cannot heal broken consciences ; and when death and judg- 
 ment shall comprise your soul, your counsellors and others cannot be 
 cautioners to justice for you. Ere it be long, our Lord will put a 
 final determination to acts of parliament, and men's laws, and will 
 clear you before men and angels, of men's unjust sentences. Ye 
 received honour, and place, and authority, and riches, and reputation 
 from your Lord, to set forward and advance the liberties and freedom 
 of Christ's kingdom. Men, whose consciences are made of stoutness, 
 think little of such matters, which notwithstanding, encroach directly 
 upon Christ's prerogative royal. So would men think it a hght mat- 
 ter for Uzzah to put out his hand to hold the Lord's falling ark ; 
 but it cost him his life. And who doubteth but a carnal friend will 
 advise you to shut your window, and pray beneath your breath ; 
 Ye make too great a din with your prayers ; so would a head-of-wit 
 speak if ye were in Daniel's place ; but men's overgilded reasons will 
 not help you when your conscience is hke to split with a double 
 charge. Alas, alas ! when will this world learn to submit their wis- 
 dom to the wisdom of God 1 I am sure, your Lordship hath found the 
 truth ; go not then to search it over again, for it is ordinary for men 
 to make doubts, when they have a mind to desert the truth. Kings 
 
PART I. LETTER LXVIII, LXIX. 115 
 
 are not their own men, their ways are in God's hand. I rejoice and 
 am glad, that ye resolve to walk with Christ, howbeit his court be 
 thin. Grace be with your Lordship. 
 
 Your Lordship's in his sweet Master and Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXVIIL 
 
 , * To William Rigg of Athernie. 
 
 WORTHY AND MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. How sad a prisoner would I 
 be, if I knew not that my Lord Jesus had the keys of the prison him- 
 self, and that his death and blood hath bought a blessing to our 
 crosses, as well as to ourselves 1 I am sure troubles have no prevail- 
 ing rights over us, if they be but our Lord's Serjeants, to keep us in 
 ward while we are in this side of heaven ; I am persuaded also, that 
 they shall not go over the bound road, nor enter into heaven with us ; 
 for they find no welcome there, where ' there is no more death, nei- 
 ther sorrow, nor crying, neither any more pain ;' and therefore we 
 shall leave them behind us. Oh if I could get as good a gait of sin, 
 even this woful and wretched body of sin, as I get of Christ's cross ! 
 Nay, indeed, I think the cross beareth both me and itself rather than 
 I it, in comparison of the tyranny of the lawless flesh and wicked 
 neighbour, that dwelleth beside Christ's new creature. But, Oh, this 
 is that which presseth me down and paineth me ; Jesus Christ in his 
 saints sitteth neigbour with an ill second, corruption, deadness, cold- 
 ness, pride, lust, worldliness, self-love, security, falsehood, and a 
 world of more the like, which I find in me, that are daily doing vio- 
 lence to the new man. but we have cause to carry low sails, and 
 to cleave fast to free grace, free, free grace ! Blessed be our Lord 
 that ever that way was found out ; if my one foot were in heaven, and 
 my soul half in, if free-will and corruption were absolute lords of me, 
 I should never win wholly in. O but the sweet, new and living way, 
 that Christ hath struck up to our home, be a safe way ! I find now 
 presence and access a greater dainty than before ; but yet the Bride- 
 groom looketh through the lattice, and through the hole of the door. 
 O if he and I were on fair dry land together, on the other side of the 
 water. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's, in his sweet Lord Jesus, ''^- R- 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. :10, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXIX. 
 
 To the Lady Kilconquhair. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter. I am 
 heartily content, ye love and own this oppressed and wronged cause 
 of Christ ; and that now, when so many are miscarried, ye are in any 
 measure taken with the love of Jesus. Weary not, but come in, and 
 see if there be not more in Christ than the tongue of men and angels 
 
116 LETTER LXX. PART I. 
 
 can express : if ye seek a way to heaven, the way is in him, or, he is 
 it : what ye want is treasured up in Jesus, and he saith, all his are 
 yours, even his kingdom, he is content to divide it betwixt him and 
 you : yea, his throne and his glory, Luke xxii. 29, 30. John Xvii. 24. 
 Rev. iii. 21. and therefore take pains to climb up that besieged house 
 to Christ : for devils, men, and armies of temptations, are lying about 
 the house, to hold out all that are out, and it is taken with violence : it 
 is not a smooth and easy way, neither will your weather be fair and 
 pleasant : but whosoever saw the invisible God, and the fair city, 
 make no reckoning of losses or crosses. In ye must be, cost you 
 what it will ; stand not for a price, and for all that ye have, to win the 
 castle ; the rights to it are won to you, and it is disponed to you, in 
 your Lord Jesus's testament ; and see what a fair legacy your dying 
 friend Christ hath left you : and there wanteth nothing but possession. 
 Then get up in the strength of the Lord ; get over the water to pos- 
 sess that good land : it is better than a land of olives and wine-trees ; 
 for the tree of life, that beareth twelve manner of fruits every month, is 
 there before you ; and a pure river of life, clear as chrystal, proceeding 
 out of the throne of God and of the Lamb, is there. Your time is short, 
 therefore lose no time ; gracious and faithful is he who hath called 
 you to his kingdom and glory. The city is yours by free conquest 
 and by promise, and therefore let no uncouth lord-idol put you from 
 your own. The devil hath cheated the simple heir of his paradise, 
 and by enticing us to taste of the forbidden fruit, hath, as it were, 
 brought us out of our kindly heritage ; but our Lord, Christ Jesus, 
 hath done more than bought the devil by, for he hath redeemed the 
 wadset, and made the poor heir free to the inheritance. If we knew 
 the glory of our elder brother in heaven, we would long to be there to 
 see him, and to get our fill of heaven ; we children think the earth a 
 fair garden, but it is but God's out-field, and wild, cold barren ground ; 
 all things are fading that are here : it is our happiness to make sure of 
 Christ to ourselves. Thus remembering my love to your husband, 
 and wishing to him what I write to you, I commit you to God's ten- 
 der mercy. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXX. 
 
 To the Lady Craighall. 
 lIONOUrvABLE AND CHRISTIAN LADY, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I cannot but write to your 
 Ijadyship of the sweet and glorious terms I am in with the most joyful 
 King that ever was, under this well-thriving, and prosperous cross ; it 
 is my Lord's salvation, wrought by his own right hand, that the water 
 doth not suffocate the breath of hope and joyful courage in the Lord 
 Jesus ; for his own person is still in the camp with his poor soldier. 
 I see the cross is tied with Christ's hand to the end of an honest pro- 
 fession ; we are but fools to endeavour to loose Christ's knot. When 
 I consider the comforts of God, I durst not consent to sell or wadset 
 
PART 1. LETTER LXXI. 117 
 
 my short life-rent of the cross of the Lord Jesus. I know that Christ 
 bought with his own blood a right to sanctified and blessed crosses, in 
 as far as they blow me over the water to my long desired home : and 
 it were not good that Christ should be the buyer and I the seller. I 
 know time and death shall take sufTermgs fairly off my hand ; I hope 
 we shall have an honest parting at night, when this cold and frosty af- 
 ternoon tide of my evil and rough day shall be over ; well is my soul 
 of either sweet or sour, that Christ hath any part or portion in : if he 
 be at the one end of it, it shall be well with me. I shall die ere I libel 
 faults against Christ's cross ; it shall have my testimonial under my 
 hand, as an honest and saving mean of Christ for mortification and 
 faith's growth. I have a stronger assurance, since I came over Forth, 
 of the excellency of Jesus than I had before. I am rather about him 
 than in him, while I am absent from him in this house of clay ; but I 
 would be in heaven for no other cause but to essay and try what 
 boundless joy it must be to be over head and ears in my Well-beloved 
 Christ's love. that fair one hath my heart for evermore ! but alas, 
 it is too little for him ! if it were better and more worthy for his 
 sake ! O if 1 might meet with him face to face on this side of eterni- 
 ty, and might have leave to plead with him, that I am so hungered, 
 and famished here, with the niggardly portion of his love that he giveth 
 me ! that I might be carver and steward myself, at mine own will, 
 of Christ's love ! if I may lawfully wish this, then would I enlarge my 
 vessel (alas ! a narrow and ebb soul) and take in a sea of his love. 
 My hunger, for it is hungry and lean, in believing that ever I shall be 
 satisfied with that love ; so fain would I have what I know I cannot 
 hold. Lord Jesus, delightest thou, to pine and torment poor souls 
 with the want of thy incomparable love ? O if I durst call thy dis- 
 pensation cruel ! I know thou thyself art mercy, without either brim 
 or bottom : I know thou art a God bank-full of mercy and love, but oh, 
 alas ! little of it cometh my way ; 1 die to look afar off to that love, 
 because I can get but little of it ; but hope saith, This providence shall 
 ere long look more favourably upon poor bodies, and me also. Grace 
 be with your Ladyship's spirit. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. B. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 16;i7. 
 
 LETTER LXXL 
 
 To Mr. James Hamilton, 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Peace be to you from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus. 
 I am laid low, when I remember what I am, and that my outside cast- 
 eth such a lustre, when I find so little within. It is a wonder that 
 Christ's glory is not defiled, running through such an unclean and im- 
 pure channel ; but I see Christ will be Christ, in the dreg and refuse 
 of men ; his art, his shining wisdom, his beauty speaketh loudest in 
 blackness, weakness, deadness, yea, in nothing. I see nothing, no 
 money, no worth, no good, no life, no deserving, is the ground that 
 omnipotency delighteth to draw glory out of. O how sweet is the 
 
118 LETTER LXXII. PART I. 
 
 inner side of the walls of Christ's house, and a room beside himself! 
 my distance from him maketh me sad. O that we were in other's 
 arms ! O that the middle things betwixt us were removed ! I find it 
 a difficult matter to keep all stots with Christ ; when he laugheth I 
 scarce believe it, I would so fain have it true. But I am like a low 
 man looking up to a high mountain, whom weariness and fainting 
 overcometh. I would climb up, but 1 find that I do not advance in 
 my journey as 1 would wish; yet I trust he shali take me home 
 against night. I marvel not that Antichrist in his slaves is so busy ; 
 but our crowned King seeth and beholdeth, and will arise for Zion's 
 safety. I am exceedingly distracted with letters, and company that 
 visit me ; what I can do, or time will permit, I shall not omit. Ex- 
 cuse my brevity, for I am straitened. Remember the Lord's prisoner : 
 I desire to be mindful of you. Grace, grace, be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXIL 
 
 To Mr. George Dunbar. 
 REVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Because your words have 
 strengthened many, I was silent, expecting some lines from you in my 
 bonds ; and this is the cause why I wrote not to you, but now I am 
 forced to break off and speak. I never believed, till now, that there 
 was so much to be found in Christ, on this side of death and of 
 heaven. O the ravishments of heavenly joy that may be had here, in 
 the small gleamings and comforts that fall from Christ 1 What fools 
 are we who know not, and consider not the weight and the telling that 
 is in the very earnest penny, and the first fruits of our hoped for har- 
 vest ! How sweet, how sweet is our infeftment ! what then must 
 personal possession be ! I find that my Lord Jesus hath not mis- 
 cooked or spilt this sweet cross ; he hath an eye on the fire and the 
 melting gold, to separate the metal and the dross. O how much time 
 would it take me to read my obligations to Jesus my Lord, who will 
 neither have the faith of his own to be burnt to ashes, nor yet will 
 have a poor believer in the fire to be half raw, like Ephraim's unturned 
 cake ! this is the wisdom of him who hath his fire in Zion, and fur- 
 nace in Jerusalem. I need not either bud or flatter temptations and 
 crosses, nor strive to buy the devil, or this malicious world by, or re- 
 deem their kindness with half a hair's breadth of truth : he, who is 
 surety for his servant for good, doth powerfully overrule all that. I 
 see my prison hath neither lock nor door ; 1 am free in my bonds, and 
 my chains are made of rotten straw, they shall not bide one pull of 
 faith. 1 am sure they are in hell who would exchange their torments 
 with our crosses, supposing they should never be delivered, and give 
 twenty thousand years torment to boot, to be in our bonds for ever ; 
 and therefore we wrong Christ, who sigh, and fear, and doubt, and 
 despond in them. Our sufferings are washen in Christ's blood, as 
 well as our souls ; for Christ's merits brought a blessing to the crosses 
 
PART I. LETTER LXXIII. 119 
 
 of the sons of God ; and Jesus hath a back bond of all our tempta- 
 tions, that the free- warders shall come out by law and justice, in 
 respect of the infinite and great sum that the Redeemer paid. Our 
 troubles owe us a free passage through them : devils and men, and 
 crosses are our debtors, death and all storms are our debtors, to blow 
 our poor tossed bark over the water fraught free, and to set the tra- 
 vellers on their own known ground : therefore we shall die, and yet 
 live. We are over the water, someway, already ; we are married, 
 and our tocher good is paid ; we are already more than conquerors. 
 If the devil and the world knew how the court with our Lord shall go, 
 I am sure they would hire death to take us off their hand ; our suf- 
 ferings are the only wreck and ruin of the black kingdom ; and yet a 
 little, and the Antichrist must play himself with bones and slain bodies 
 of the Lamb's followers ; but withal we stand with the hundred forty 
 and four thousand, who are with the Lamb, upon the top of mount 
 Zion ; Antichrist and his followers are down in the valley ground : 
 Ave have the advantage of the hill ; our temptations are always 
 beneath, our waters are beneath our breath ; as dying, and behold we 
 live. I never heard before of a hving death, or a quick death but 
 ours ; our death is not like the common death ; Christ's skill, his 
 handy-work, and a new cast of Christ's admirable art, may be seen 
 in our quick death. I bless the Lord, that all our troubles come 
 through Christ's fingers, and that he casteth sugar among them, and 
 casteth in some ounce weights of heaven, and of the spirit of glory, 
 that resteth on suffering believers, in our cup, in which there is no 
 taste of hell. My dear brother, ye know all these better than I ; 1 
 send water to the sea, to speak of these things to you ; but it easeth 
 me, to desire you to help me to pay my tribute of praise to Jesus. 
 
 what praises I owe him ! I would, I were in my free heritage, that 
 
 1 might begin to pay my debts to Jesus. I intreat for your prayers 
 and praises. I forget not you. 
 
 Your brother and fellow-sufferer, in and for Christ, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 17, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXIII. 
 
 To Mr. David Dickson. 
 REVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 I BLESS the Lord, who hath so wonderfully stopped the on-going ol 
 that lawless process against you. The Lord reigneth, and hath a 
 saving eye upon you, and your ministry ; and therefore fear not what 
 men can do. I bless the Lord, that the Irish ministers find employ- 
 ment, and the professors comfort of their ministry. Beheve me, I 
 durst not, as I am not disposed hold an honest brother out of the pul- 
 pit ; I trust, the Lord shall guard you, and hide you in the shadow of 
 his hand : I am not pleased with any that are against you in that. I 
 see this, in prosperity men's conscience will not start at small sins ; 
 but if some had been where I have been since I came from you, a 
 little more would have caused their eyes water, and troubled their 
 peace. O how ready are we to incline to the world's hand ! Our 
 
120 LETTER LXXIV. PAKT I. 
 
 arguments, being well examined, are often drawn from our skin : the 
 whole skin, and a peaceable tabernacle, is a topic maxim in great re- 
 quest in our logic. I find a little brairding of God's seed in this 
 town, for the which the doctors have told me their mind, that they 
 cannot bear with it, and have examined and threatened the people that 
 haunt my company ; I fear I get not leave to winter here ; and 
 whither I go I know not ; I am ready at the Lord's call. I would I 
 could make acquaintance with Christ's cross, for I find comforts lye 
 to and follow upon the cross. I suffer in my name, by them ; I take 
 it as a part of the crucifying of the old man ; let them cut the throat 
 of my credit, and do as they like best with it : when the wind of their 
 calumnies hath blown away my good name from me, in the way to 
 heaven, I know Christ will take my name out of the mire, and wash 
 it, and restore it to me again. I would have a mind (if the Lord 
 would be pleased to give me it,) to be a fool for Christ's sake. Some- 
 times, while I have Christ in my arms, I fall asleep in the sweetness 
 of his presence, and he, in my sleep stealeth away out of my arms ; 
 and when I awake, I miss him. I am much comforted with my Lady 
 Pitsligo, a good woman, and acquainted with God's ways. Grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R, 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. H, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXIV. 
 
 To the Right Honourable, my Lord Lowdon. 
 JRIGHT HONOURABLE, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to your Lordship. I rejoice exceed- 
 ingly, that I hear your Lordship hath a good mind to Christ, and his 
 now Isorne-down truth. My very dear Lord, go on, in the strength of 
 the Lord,to carry your honours and worldly glory to the new Jerusalema 
 For this cause, your Lordship received these of the Lord ; this is a 
 sure way for the estabhshment of your house, if ye be of those, who 
 are willing, in your place, to build Zion's old waste places in Scotland. 
 Your Lordship wanteth not God's and man's law both, now to como 
 to the streets for Christ : and suppose the bastard laws of man were 
 at^ainst you, it is an honest and zealous error, if here ye slip against a 
 point or punctilio of standing policy : when your foot slippeth in such 
 known ground, as is the royal prerogative of our high and most truly 
 dread Sovereign, (who hath many crowns on his head,) and the liber- 
 ties of his house, he will hold you up. Blessed shall they be, who 
 take Babel's httle ones, and dash their heads against the stones : I wish 
 your Lordship have a share of that blessing, with other worthy nobles 
 in our land. It is true, it is now accounted wisdom for men to be 
 partners in pulling up the stakes, and loosing the cords of the tent of 
 Christ : but I am persuaded, that that wisdom is cried down in heaven, 
 and shall never pass for true wisdom with the Lord, whose word 
 crieth shame upon wit against Christ and truth : and accordingly, it 
 shall prove shame and confusion of face in the end. Our Lord hath 
 given your Lordship hght of a better stamp, and learning also, where- 
 
PART 1. LETTER LXXIV. 121 
 
 in ye are not behind the disnuter and the scribe. O what a blessed 
 thing is it, to see nobihty, learning and sanctitication, all concur in one ! 
 For these ye owe yourself to Christ and his kingdom : God hath be- 
 wildered and bemisted the wit and the learning of the scribes and 
 disputers of this time ; they look asquint to the Bible : this blinding 
 and bemisting world blindfoldeth men's light, that they are afraid to 
 see straight out before them : nay, their very light playeth the knave, 
 or worse, to truth. Your Lordship knoweth, within a little while, 
 policy against truth will blush, and the works of men shall burn up, 
 even their spider's^-web, who spin out many hundred ells and webs of 
 indifferences in the Lord's worship, more than ever Moses, who 
 would have an hoof material, and Daniel, who would have a look out 
 at a window, a matter of life and death, than ever, 1 say, these men of 
 God dreamed of. Alas, that men dare shape, carve, cut, and clip our 
 King's princely testament in length and breadth, and in all dimensions, 
 answerable to the conception of such policy as a head of wit thinketh 
 a safe and trim way of serving God ! how have men forgotten the 
 Lord, that they dare go against even that truth, which once they 
 preached themselves, howbeit their sermons now be as thin sown as 
 strawberries, in a wood or wilderness 1 certainly the sweetest and 
 safest course is, for this short time of the afternoon of this old and 
 declining world, to stand for Jesus ; he hath said it, and it is our part 
 to believe it, that ere it be long, time shall be no more, and the heaven 
 ishall wax old, as a garment. Do we not see it already an old, holey, 
 and thread-bare garment 1 Doth not cripple and lame nature tell us, 
 that the Lord will fold up the old garment, and lay it aside : and the 
 heavens shall be folded together as a scroll, and this pest house shall 
 be burnt with fire, and that both plenishing and walls shall melt with 
 fervent heat 1 for at the Lord's coming, he will do with this earth, as 
 jnen do with a leper-house ; he will burn the walls with fire, and the 
 plenishing of the house also, 2 Peter iii. 10, 12. My dear Lord, how 
 shall ye rejoice in that day, to have Christ, angels, heaven, and your 
 own conscience to smile upon you 1 I am persuaded, one sick night, 
 through the terrors of the Almighty, would make men, whose con- 
 science hath such a wide throat as an image hke a cathedral church 
 would go down it, have other thoughts of Christ and his worship, than 
 now they please themselves with. The scarcity of faith in the earth 
 saith, We are hard upon the last nick of time : blessed are those who 
 keep their garments clean against the Bridegroom's coming. There 
 shall be spotted clothes, and many defiled garments, at his last coming; 
 and therefore, few found worthy to walk with him in white. I am per- 
 suaded, my Lord, this poor travailing woman, our pained church, is 
 with child of victory, and shall bring forth a man child all lovely and 
 glorious, that shall be caught up to God and his throne, howbeit the 
 dragon, in his followers, be attending the child-birth pain, as an Egyp- 
 tian midwife, to receive the birth and strangle it, Isa. xxix. 8. But 
 they shall be disappointed who thirst for the destruction of Zion : they 
 shall be as when a hungry man dreameth that he eateth ; but be- 
 hold he awaketh, and his soul is empty ; or when a thirsty man drean>- 
 «th that he drinketh ; but behold he awaketh, and is faint, and his soul 
 
 16 
 
122 LETTER LXXV . PART I. 
 
 is not satisfied : so shall it be, I say, with the multitude of all the na- 
 tions that fight against mount Zion. Therefore the weak and feeble, 
 those that are as signs and wonders in Israel, have chosen the best 
 side, even the side that victory is upon ; and I think this is no evil 
 policy. Verily, for myself I am so well pleased with Christ, and his 
 noble and honest born cross, this cross that is come of Christ's house, 
 and is of kin to himself, that I should weep, if it should come to 
 niffering and bartering of lots and condition with those that are at ease 
 in Zion ; I hold still my choice, and bless myself in it. I see and'I 
 believe, there is salvation in this way, that is every where spoken 
 against, I hope to go to eternity, and to venture on the last evil to 
 the saints, even upon death, fully persuaded that this only, even this, 
 is the saving way for "racked consciences, and for weary and loaden 
 sinners, to find ease and peace for evermore into, and indeed it is not 
 for any worldly respect that I speak so of it : the weather is not so 
 hot, that I have great cause to startle in my prison, or to boast of 
 that entertainment that my good friends, the prelates intend for me, 
 which is banishment, if they shall obtain their desire, and effectuate 
 what they design ; but let it come, I rue not that I made Christ my 
 waile and my choice ; I think him aye the longer the better. My 
 Lord, it shall be good service to God, to hold your noble friend and 
 chief upon a good course for the truth of Christ. Now the very God 
 of peace establish your Lordship in Christ Jesus unto the end. 
 
 Your Lordship's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 10, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXV. 
 
 . , To the Laird of Gaitgirth. 
 
 MUCK HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I can do uo more but thank 
 you on paper, and remember you to him whom I serve, for kindness 
 and care of a prisoner. I bless the Lord, the cause I suffer for need- 
 eth not blush before kings : Christ's white, honest, and fair truth 
 needeth neither to wax pale for fear, nor blush for shame. 1 bless the 
 Lord, who hath graced you to own Christ now, when so many are 
 afraid to profess him, and hide him, for fear they suffer loss by avouch- 
 ing him. Alas ! that so many in these days are carried with the 
 times ! as if their conscience rolled upon oiled wheels, so do they go 
 any way the wind blows : and because Christ is not market sweet, men 
 put him away from them. Worthy and much honoured Sir, go on to 
 own Christ and his oppressed truth : the end of sufferings for the 
 gospel, is rest and gladness. Light and joy is sown for the mourners 
 in Zion, and the harvest (which is of God's making for time and man- 
 ner) is near : crosses have right and claim to Christ in his members, 
 till legs and arms, and whole mystical Christ be in heaven. There 
 will be rain, and hail, and storm, in the saints' clouds, ever till God 
 cleanse with fire the works of creation, and till he burn the botch 
 house of heaven and earth, that men's sin hath subjected unto vanity. 
 They are blessed who suffer and sin not, for suffering is the badge 
 
PART I. LETTER LXXVI. 123 
 
 that Christ hath put upon his followers : take what way we can to 
 heaven, the way is hedged up with crosses, there is no way but to 
 break through them ; wit and wiles, shifts and laws, will not find out 
 a way about the cross of Christ, but we must through ; one thing, by 
 experience, my Lord hath taught me, that the waters betwixt this and 
 heaven may all be ridden, if we be well horsed, I mean, if we be in 
 Christ ; and not one shall drown by the way, but such as love their 
 own destruction. Oh, if we could wait on for a time, and believe in 
 the dark the salvation of God ! At least we are to believe good of 
 Christ, till he gives us the slip, (which is impossible) and to take his 
 word for caution, that he shall fill up all the blanks in his promises, 
 and give us what we want ; but to the unbeliever Christ's testament is 
 white, blank, unwritten paper. Worthy and dear Sir, set your face to 
 heaven and make you to stoop at all the low entries in the way ; that 
 ye may receive the kingdom as a child ; without this, he that knew 
 the way, said, there is no eutry in. O but Christ be willing to lead a 
 poor sinner ! O what love my poor soul hath found in him, in the 
 house of my pilgrimage ! Suppose love in heaven and earth were 
 lost, I dare swear, it may be found in Christ. Now the very God of 
 peace establish you, till the day of the glorious appearance of Christ. 
 Your own in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXVL 
 
 To the Lady Gaitgirih. 
 ."MUCH HONOURED AND CHRISTIAN LADY, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear how it goeth 
 with you and your children ; I exhort you, not to lose breath, nor to 
 faint in your journey ; the way is not so long to your home as it was ; 
 it will wear to one step or an inch at length, and ye shall come ere Ion" 
 to be within your arm-length of the glorious crown. Your Lord Je- 
 sus did sweat and pant, ere he got up that mount ; he was at. Father, 
 save me, with it ; it was he who. Psalm xxii. 14. said, I am poured out 
 like water ; all my bones are out of joint. Christ was as if they had 
 broken him upon the wheel, My heart is like wax, it is melted in the 
 midst of my bowels, ver. 15. My strength is dried up like a potsherd. 
 I am sure, ye love the way the better, his holy feet trod it before you. 
 Crosses have a smell of crossed and pained Christ. I beheve your 
 Lord will not leave you to die your alone in the way. I know ye have 
 sad hours, when the Comforter is hid under a vail, and when ye in- 
 quire for him, and find but a toom nest ; this, I grant, is but a cold 
 good-day, when the seeker misseth him whom the soul loveth ; but 
 even his unkindness is kind, his absence lovely, his mask a sweet sight, 
 till God send Christ himself in his own sweet presence : make his 
 sweet comforts your own, and be not strange and shame-faced with 
 Christ ; homely dealing is best for him, it is his liking. When your 
 winter storms are over, the summer of your Lord shall come ; your 
 sadness is with child of joy, he will do you good in the latter-end. 
 Take no heavier lift of your children than your Lord alloweth ; give 
 
124 LETTER LXXVlr. PART I. 
 
 them room beside your heart, but not in the yolk of your heart, where 
 Christ should be ; for then they are your idols, not your children : if 
 your Lord take any of them home to his house, before the storm 
 come on, take it well ; the owner of the orchard may take down two 
 or three apples off his own trees, before mid-summer, and ere they 
 get the harvest sun : and it would not be seemly that his servant, the 
 gardener, should chide him for it ; let our Lord pluck his own fruit at 
 any season he pleaseth : they are not lost to you, they are laid up so 
 well, as that they are coffered in heaven, where our Lord's best jew- 
 els lye : they are all free goods that are there, death can have no lav/ 
 to arrest any thing that is within the walls of the new Jerusalem, 
 All the saints, because of sin, are like old rusty horologies, that must 
 be taken down, and the wheels scoured and mended, and set up again, 
 in better case than before ; sin hath rusted both soul and body : our 
 dear Lord, by death, taketh us down to scour the wheels of both, and 
 to purge us perfectly from the root and remainder of sin ; and we shall 
 be set up in better case than before. • Then pluck up your heart, hea- 
 ven is yours, and that is a word few can say. Now, the great Shep* 
 herd of the sheep, and the very God of peace, confirm and estabhsh 
 you, to the day of the appearance of Christ our Lord. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R^ 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXVIL 
 
 To his Pieverend and very dear Brother, Mr. George Gillespie, 
 MY VERY DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I RECEIVED yours. I am still with the Lord ; his cross hath done 
 that which I thought impossible once; Christ keepeth tryst in the fire 
 and water with his own, and cometh ere our breath go out, and ere our 
 blood grow cold. Blessed are they, whose feet escape the great 
 golden net that is now spread ; it is happiness to take the crabbed, 
 rough, and poor side of Christ's world, which is a lease of crosses and 
 losses for him ; for Christ's incomes and casualties that follow him 
 are many, and it is not a little one, that a good conscience may be had 
 in following him. This is true gain, and must be laboured for, and 
 loved. Many give Christ for a shadow, because Christ was rather 
 Reside their conscience, in a dead and reprobate light, than in their 
 conscience. Let us therefore be ballasted with grace, that we be not 
 blown over, and that we stagger not. Yet a little while, and Christ 
 and his redeemed ones shall fill the field, and come out victorious ; 
 Christ's glory of triumphing in Scotland is* yet in the bud, and in the 
 birth, but the birth cannot prove an abortive. He shall not faint nor 
 be discouraged, till he hath brought forth judgment unto victory. 
 Let us still mind our covenant. And the verv God of peace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your Brother in Christ. ^. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637. 
 
125 
 LETTER LXXVIII. 
 
 To Mr. Matthew Mowat. 
 PvEVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I AM refreshed with your letters. I would take all well at my 
 Lord's hands that he hath done, if I knew I could do my Lord any 
 service in my suffering : suppose my Lord would make a stop hole 
 of me, to fill a hole in the wall of his house, or a pinning in Zion's new 
 work: for any place of trust in my Lord's house, as steward, or 
 chamberlain, or the like, surely I think myself (my very dear brother, 
 I speak not by any proud figure or trope) unworthy of it : nay, I am 
 not worthy to stand behind the door ; if my head, and feet, and body 
 were half out, half in, in Christ's house, so I saw the fair face of the 
 Lord of the house, it would still my longing and love-sick desires. 
 When I hear that the men of God are at work, and speaking in our 
 Lord Jesus his name, I think myself but an out-cast or out-law, cha- 
 sed from the city, to lye on the hills, and hve amongst the rocks and 
 out-fields. O that I might but stand in Christ's out-house, or hold a 
 candle in any low vault of his house ! But I know this is but the 
 vapours that arise out of a quarrellous and unbelieving heart to darken 
 the wisdom of God. And your fault is just tnine, that 1 cannot 
 believe my Lord's bare and naked word. I must either have an 
 apple to play me with, and shake hands with Christ, and have seal, 
 caution, and witness to his word, or else I count myself loose ; how- 
 beit, I have the word and faith of a King. Oh, I am made of unbe- 
 lief, and cannot swim but where my feet may touch the ground ! Alas, 
 Christ under my temptations is presented to me as lying waters, as a 
 dyvour and a cousener ! We can make such a Christ, as temptations, 
 casting us in a night-dream, do feign and devise, and temptations 
 represent Christ ever unlike himself, and we in om- folly listen to the 
 tempter. If I could minister one saving word to any, how glad would 
 my soul be ! But I myself, which is the greatest evil, often mistake 
 the cross of Christ ; for I know if we had wit, and knew well that 
 ease slayeth us fools, we would desire a market where we might bar- 
 ter or niffer our lazy ease with a profitable cross ; howbeit there be 
 an outcast natural betwixt our desires and tribulation ; but some give 
 a dear price and gold for physic, which they love not ; and buy sick- 
 ness, howbeit they wish rather to have been whole than to be sick. 
 But surely, brother, ye shall not have my advice, howbeit, alas ! I 
 cannot follow it myself, to contend with the honest and faithful Lord 
 of the house ; for, go he, or come he, he is aye gracious in his depart- 
 ure : there are grace, and mercy, and loving kindness upon Christ's 
 back parts ; and when he goeth away, the proportion of his face, the 
 image of that fair Sun that stayeth in his eyes, senses and heart, after 
 he is gone, leaveth a mass of love behind it in the heart. The sound 
 of his knock at the door of his beloved, after he is gone and past, 
 ieaveth a share of joy and sorrow both ; so we have something to feed 
 upon till he return ; and he is more loved in his departure, and after 
 he is gone, than before ; as the day in the declining of the sun, and 
 towards the evening, is often most desired. And as for Christ's cross, 
 f never received e^'il of it, but what was mine own making ; when I 
 
126 LETTER LXXIX. PART 1. 
 
 miscooked Christ's physic, no marvel that it hurt me ; for since it 
 was on Christ's back, it hath always a sweet smell, and these 1600 
 years it keepeth the smell of Christ ; nay, it is older than that too, 
 for it is a long time since Abel first handseled the cross, and had it 
 laid upon his shoulder ; and down from him, all alongst to this very 
 day, all the saints have known what it is. I am glad that Christ hath 
 such a relation to this cross, and that it is called the cross of our Lord 
 Jesus, Gal. vi. 14. his reproach, Heb. xiii. 13. as if Christ would 
 claim it as his proper goods, and so it cometh in the reckoning among 
 Christ's own property ; if it were simple evil, as sin is, Christ who is 
 not the author nor owner of sin, would not own it. I wonder at the 
 enemies of Christ, in whom malice hath run away with wit, and will 
 is up, and wit down, that they would essay to lift up the stone laid in 
 Zion ; surely it is not laid in such sinking ground as that they can 
 raise it, or remove it ; for when we are in their belly, and they have 
 swallowed us down, they will be sick, and spue us out again. I know 
 Zion and her husband cannot both sleep at once ; I believe our Lord 
 once again shall water with his dew the withered hill of Mount Zion 
 in Scotland, and come down and make a new marriage again, as he 
 did long since. Remember our covenant. Your excuse for your 
 advice to me is needless : alas, many sit beside hght, as sick folks 
 beside meat, and cannot make use of it. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your brother in Christ, S, R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXIX. 
 
 To Mr. John Meine. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letter. I cannot but testify under mine own hand, 
 that Christ is still the longer the better, and that this time is the time 
 of loves. When I have said all I can, others may begin and say, I 
 have said nothing of him ; I never knew Christ to ebb or flow, wax 
 or wane ; his winds turn not ; when he seemeth to change, it is but 
 we who turn our wrong side to him, I never had a plea with him, in 
 my hardest conflicts, but of mine own making. Oh that I could live 
 in peace and good neighbourhood with such a second, and let him 
 alone ! My unbelief made many black lies, but my recantation to 
 Christ is not worth the hearing. Surely he hath borne with strange 
 gades in me ; he knoweth my heart hath not natural wit to keep 
 quarters with such a Saviour. Ye do well to fear your backsliding. 
 I had stood sure, if I had in my youth borrowed Christ to be my bot- 
 tom ; but he that beareth his own weight to heaven, shall not fail to 
 sHp and sink. Ye had no need to be bare-footed among the thorns of 
 this apostate generation, lest a stob stick up in your foot, and cause 
 you to halt all your days. And think not Christ will do with you in 
 the matter of suffering, as the pope doth in the matter of sin ; ye shall 
 not find that Christ will sell a dispensation or give a dyvour's protec- 
 tion against crosses ; crosses are proclaimed as common accidents to 
 n]l the saints, and in them standeth a part of our communion with 
 
PART I. 
 
 LETTER LXXX, LXXXI. 127 
 
 Christ ; but there lyeth a sweet casualty to the cross, even Christ's 
 presence and his comforts, when they are sanctified. Remember my 
 love to your father and mother. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXX. 
 
 To John Fleming, Baillie of Leitli. 
 MUCH HONOURED IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am still in good terms 
 with Christ ; however my Lord's wind blow, I have the advantage 
 of the calm and sunny side of Christ. Devils, and hell, and 
 devils' servants, are all blown blind, in pursuing the Lord's little 
 bride ; they shall be as a night dream, who fight against Mount 
 Zion. Worthy Sir, I hope ye take to heart the worth of your 
 calUng: this great fair and meeting of the people will skail, and 
 the port is open for us ; as fast as time weareth out, we flee away : 
 eternity is at our elbow. O how blessed are they, who in time, make 
 Christ sure for themselves ! Salvation is a great errand, I find it hard 
 <o fetch heaven. Oh that we could take pains on our lamps, for the 
 Bridegroom's coming : the other side of this world will be turned up 
 incontinent, and up shall down : and those that are weeping in sack- 
 cloth shall triumph on white horses, with him whose name is. The 
 Word of God. Those dying idols, the fair creatures that we whor- 
 ishly love better than our Creator, will pass away like snow water. 
 The God-head, the God-head, a communion with God in Christ, to 
 be halvers with Christ of the purchased house and inheritance in hea- 
 ven, should be our scope and aim. For myself, when I lay my counts, 
 O what telling, O what weighing is in Christ ! O how soft are his 
 kisses ! love, love surpassing in Jesus ! I have no fault to that 
 love, but that it seemeth to deal niggardly \vith me ; I have little of 
 it. O that I had Christ's seen and read bond, subscribed by himaelf, 
 for my fill of it ! What garland have I, or what crown, if I looked 
 right on things, but Jesus ! there is no room in us on this side of 
 the water for that love ! This narrow bit of earth, and these ebb and 
 narrow souls can hold little of it, because we are full of rifts. I would 
 glory, glory would enlarge us, as it will, and make us tight, and close 
 up our seams and rifts, that we might be able to comprehend it, which 
 yet is incomprehensible. Remember my love to your wife. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXL 
 
 To Alexander Gordon, of Earlstoun. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 HowBEiT I would have been glad to have seen you ; yet, seeing 
 our Lord hath been pleased to break the snare of your adversaries, I 
 heartily bless our Lord on your behalf. Our crosses for Christ are 
 
128 LETTER LXXXI. PART I. 
 
 not made of iron, they are softer and of more gentle metal ; it is easy 
 for God to make a fool of the devil, the father of all fools : as for me, 
 I but breathe out what my Lord breatheth in. The scum and froth of 
 my letters I father upon my unbelieving heart. I know your Lord 
 hath something to do with you, because Satan and malice have shot 
 sore at you ; but your bow abideth in its strength. Ye shall not, by 
 my advice, be a halver with Christ, to divide the glory of your deli- 
 verance betwixt yourself and him, or any other second mean whatso- 
 ever. Let Christ, as it setteth him well, have all the glory and tri- 
 umph his alone. The Lord set himself on high in you. I see Christ 
 can borrow a cross for some hours, and set his servants beside it, 
 rather than under it, and win the plea too, yea, and make glory to 
 himself, and shame to his enemies, and comfort to his children, out 
 of it ; but whether Christ buy or borrow crosses, he is King of 
 crosses, and King of devils, and King over hell, and King over 
 malice. When he was in the grave, he came out, and brought the 
 keys with him ; he is Lord Jailor : nay, what say, 11 he is Captain 
 of the castle, and he hath the keys of death and hell : and what are 
 our troubles but little deaths : and he who commandeth the great 
 castle commandeth the httle also. 2. I see a hardened face, and two 
 skins upon our brows, against the winter hail and stormy wind, is 
 meetest for a poor traveller in a winter journey to heaven. O what 
 art is it to learn to endure hardness, and to learn to go barefooted 
 either through the devil's fiery coals or his frozen waters ! 3. I am 
 persuaded a sea-venture with Christ maketh great riches : is not our 
 King Jesus his ship coming home, and shall not we get part of the 
 gold? Alas ! we fools miscount our gain when we seem losers. Be- 
 lieve me, I have no challenges against this well born cross : for it is 
 come of Christ's house, and is honourable, and his propine ; to you 
 it is given to suffer ; O what fools are we, to undervalue his gifts, 
 and to lightly that which is true honour ! for if we could be faithful, 
 our tackling shall not loose, nor our mast break, nor our sails blow 
 into the sea. The bastard crosses, the kinless and base-born crosses 
 of worldlings for evil doing, must be heavy and grievous ; but our 
 afflictions are light and momentary. 4. I think myself happy that I 
 have lost credit with Christ, and that in this bargain I am Christ's 
 sworn dyvour, to whom he will lippen nothing, no, not one pin in the 
 work of my salvation : let me stand in black and white in the dy vour- 
 book before Christ. I am happy that my salvation is concredited to 
 Christ's mediation : Christ oweth no faith to me, to lippen any thing 
 to me ; but O what faith and credit I owe to him ! Let my name fall, 
 and let Christ's name stand in honour with men and angels. Alas ! I 
 have no room to spread out my affection before God's people : and I 
 see not how I can shout out and cry out the loveliness, the high 
 honour, and the glory of my fairest Lord Jesus. Oh that he would 
 let me have a bed to lye on, to be dehvered of my birth, that I might 
 paint him out in his beauty to men, as I can. 5. I wondered once at 
 Providence, and called white providence black and unjust, that I 
 should be smothered in a town where no soul will take Christ off my 
 hand ; but providence hath another lustre with God than with xay- 
 
PARTI. LETTER LXXXII. 129 
 
 bleared eyes. I procliiim myself a blind body, who knows not black 
 and white, in the uncouth course of God's providence. Suppose 
 Christ would set hell where heaven is, and devils up in glory beside 
 the elect angels (which yet cannot be) I would I had a heart to ac- 
 quiesce in his way, without further dispute. I see, infinite wisdom is 
 the mother of his judgments, and his ways past finding out. 6. I 
 cannot learn ; but I desire to learn to bring my thoughts, will, and 
 lusts, in under Christ's feet, that he may trample upon them ; but alas, 
 I am still upon Christ's wrong side ! Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 12, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXn. 
 
 To Robert Lennox, of Disdove. 
 WORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I FORGOT you not in my bonds ; I know ye are looking to Christ ; 
 and I beseech you, follow your look. I can say more of Christ now 
 by experience, though he be infinitely above and beyond all that can 
 be said of him, than when I saw you. I am drowned over head and 
 ears in his love. Sell, sell, sell all things for Christ. If this whole 
 world were the balk of a balance, it should not be able to bear the 
 weight of Christ's love ; men and angels have short arms to fathom 
 it ; set your feet upon this piece blue and base clay of an over-gilded 
 and fair-plaistered world ; an hour's kissing of Christ is worth a world 
 of worlds. Sir, make sure work of your salvation : build not upon 
 sand ; lay the foundation upon the rock in Zion ; strive to be dead to 
 this world, and to your will and lusts ; let Christ have a commanding- 
 power and a King's throne in you ; walk with Christ, howbeit the 
 world should take the skin off your face : I promise you Christ will 
 win the field. Your pastors cause you to err ; except you see 
 Christ's word, go not one foot with them ; countenance not the read- 
 ing of that Rome service-book ; keep your garments clean, as ye 
 would walk with the Lamb cloathed in white. The wrongs I suffer 
 are recorded in heaven : our great Master and Judge will be upon us 
 all, and bring us before the sun in our blacks and whites ; blessed are 
 they who watch and keep themselves in God's love. Learn to dis- 
 cern the Bridegroom's tongue, and to give yourself to prayer and 
 reading. Ye were often a hearer of me : I would put my heart's 
 blood on the doctrine I taught, as the only way to salvation ; go not 
 from it, my dear brother. What I write to you, I write to your wife 
 also. Mind heaven and Christ, and keep the spark of the love of 
 Christ you have gotten ; Christ shall blow on it if ye entertain it, and 
 your end shall be peace. There is a fire in our Zion, but our Lord is 
 but seeking a new bride refined and purified out of the furnace ; I 
 assure you, howbeit we be nick-named Puritans, all the powers of 
 the world shall not prevail against us ; remember though a sinful man 
 write it to you, these people shall be in Scotland, as a green olive-tree, 
 and a field blessed of the Lord ; and it shall be proclaimed — Up, up 
 with Christ, and down, down with all contrary powers. Sir, pray for 
 
 17 
 
130 LETTER LXXXIII, LXXXIV. PART I. 
 
 me, I name you to the Lord, for further evil is determined against me. 
 Kemember my love to Christian Murray, and her daughter ; I desire 
 her, in the edge of her evening, to wait a little, the king is coming, 
 and he hath something, that she never saw with him ; heaven is no 
 dream ; come and see, will teach her best. Grace, grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R< 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXIII. 
 
 To Marion M'Naught. 
 DEAREST m OUR LORD JESUS, 
 
 Count it your honour, that Christ hath begun at you, to fine you 
 first. Fear not, saith the Amen, the true and faithful witness ; I 
 •write to you. As my Master liveth, upon the word of my Royal King, 
 continue in prayer and in watching, and your glorious deliverance is 
 coming : Christ is not far off; a fig, a straw, for all the bits of clay 
 that are risen against us. Ye shall thresh the mountains, and fan them 
 like chaff, Isa. xli. If ye slack your hands at your meetings, and 
 your watching to prayer, then it would seem our Rock hath sold us ; 
 but be dihgent, and be not discouraged. I charge you in Christ, 
 rejoice, give thanks, believe, be strong in the Lord : that burning 
 bush in Galloway and Kirkcudbright shall not be burnt to ashes, for 
 the Lord is in the bush. Be not discouraged, that banishment is to 
 be procured by the king's warrant to the council, against me ; the 
 earth is my Lord's ; I am filled with his sweet love and running over. 
 I rejoice to hear you are on your journey ; such news as I hear, of 
 all your faith and love, rejoice my sad heart. Pray for me, for they 
 seek my hurt ; but I give myself to prayer. The blessing of my 
 Lord, and the blessing of a prisoner of Christ be with you. O 
 chosen and greatly beloved woman, faint not. Fy, fy, if ye faint 
 now, ye lose a good cause : double your meetings ; cease not for 
 Zion's sake, and hold not your peace till he make Jerusalem a praise 
 in the earth. 
 
 Your's in Christ Jesus his Lord, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXIY. 
 
 To Thomas Corbet. 
 DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I FORGET you not; it shall be my joy, that ye follow after Christ 
 till ye find him ; my conscience is a feast of joy to me, that I sought 
 in singleness of heart, for Christ's love, to put you upon the King's 
 highway to our Bridegroom, and our Father's house : thrice blessed 
 are ye, my dear brother, if ye hold the way : I beheve, ye and Christ 
 once met, I hope ye will not sunder with him ; follow the counsel of 
 the man of God, Mr. William Dalglish. If ye depart from what I 
 taught you in a hair-breadth, for fear or favour of men, or desire of 
 ease in this world, I take heaven and earth to witness, that ill shall 
 
PART I. LETTER LXXXV. 131 
 
 come upon you in end. Build not your nest here ; this world is a 
 hard ill made bed, no rest in it for your soul ; awake, awake, and 
 make haste to seek that pearl, Christ, that this world seeth not. 
 Your night, and your master Christ, will be upon you within a clap ; 
 your hand-breadth of time will not bide you ; take Christ, howbeit a 
 storm follow him ; howbeit this day be not your's and Christ's the 
 morrow will be your's and his. I would not exchange the joy of my 
 bonds and imprisonment for Christ, for all the joy of this dirty and 
 foul-skinned world. I have a love-bed with Christ, and am filled with 
 his love. I desire your wife to do what I write to you ; let her 
 remember how dear Christ would be to her, when her breath turneth 
 cold, and the eye-strings shall break. O how joyful should my soul 
 be, to know that I had brought on a marriage betwixt Christ and that 
 people, few or many ; if it be not so, I will be wo to be a witness 
 against them. Use prayer ; love not the world ; be humble, and 
 esteem little of yourself; love your enemies, and pray for them ; 
 make conscience of speaking truth, when none knoweth but God. 1 
 never eat, but I pray for you all. Pray for me ; ye and I shall see 
 one another up in our Father's house. I rejoice to hear that your 
 eye is upon Christ. Follow on, hang on, and quit him not. The 
 Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your affectionate Brother in our Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXV. 
 
 To Alexander Gordon, of Earlstouii. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter, whick 
 refreshed me. Except from your son, and my brother, I have seen 
 few letters from my acquaintance in that country which maketh me 
 heavy ; but I have the company of a Lord, who can teach us all to 
 be kind, and hath the right gait of it ; for though, for the present, I 
 have seen ups and downs every day, yet I am abundantly comforted 
 and feasted with my King and Well-beloved daily ; it pleaseth him to 
 come and dine with a sad prisoner, and a solitary stranger ; his spike- 
 nard casteth a smell ; yet my sweet hath some sour mixed with it, 
 wherein I must acquiesce ; for there is no reason that his comforts be 
 too cheap, seeing they are delicates ; why should he not make them 
 so to his own 1 But I verily think now, Christ hath led me up to a 
 nick in Christianity that I was never at before ; I think all before was 
 but childhood and children's play. Since I departed from you, I 
 have been scalded, while the smoke of hell's fire went in at my throat, 
 and I would have bought peace with a thousand years torment in 
 hell ; and 1 have been up also, after these deep down castings and 
 sorrows, before the Lamb's white throne, in my Father's inner court, 
 the great King's dining-hall ; and Christ did cast a covering of love 
 on me ; he hath casten a coal into my soul, and it is smoking among 
 the straw, and keeping the hearth warm : I look back to what I was 
 before, and I laugh to see the sand-houaes I built when I was a child. 
 
132 LETTER LXXXV* 
 
 PART I. 
 
 At first, the remembrance of the many fair feast-days with my Lord 
 Jesus in public, which are now changed into silent sabbaths, raised 
 a great tempest, and (if I may speak so) made the devil ado in my 
 soul ; the devil came in, and would prompt me to make a plea with 
 Christ, and to lay the blame on him as a hard master ; but now these 
 mists are blown away, and I am not only silenced as to all quarelling, 
 but fully satisfied, ^'ow, I wonder that any man living can laugh 
 Tipon the world, or give it a hearty good-day. The Lord Jesus hath 
 handled me so, that, as I am now disposed, I think never to be in' 
 this world's common again for a night's lodging. Christ beareth me 
 good company ; he hath eased me, when 1 saw it not, lifting the cross 
 off" my shoulders, so that I think it to be but a feather, because under- 
 neath are everlasting arms. God forbid it come to bartering or nif- 
 fering of crosses ; for I think my cross so sweet, that I know not 
 where I would get the like of it. Christ's honey-combs drop so 
 abundantly, that they sweeten my gall. Nothing breaketh my heart, 
 but that 1 cannot get the daughters of Jerusalem, to tell them of my 
 Bridegroom's glory : I charge you in the name of Christ, that ye tell 
 all ye come to of it ; and yet it is above telling and understanding. 
 Oh, if all the kingdom were as I am, except my bonds ! they know 
 not the love-kisses that my only Lord Jesus wasteth on a dawted pri- 
 soner. On my salvation, this is the only way to the new city. I 
 know Christ hath no dumb seals ; would he put his privy seal upon 
 blank paper? he hath sealed my sufferings with his comforts. I 
 write this to confirm you. I write now what I have seen as well as 
 heard. Now and then my silence burneth up my spirit ; but Christ 
 hath said. Thy stipend is running up with interest in heaven, as if 
 thou wert preaching ; and this from a King's mouth rejoiceth my 
 heart ; at other times, 1 am sad, dwelling in Kedar's tents. There 
 are none, that I yet know of, but two persons in this town that I dare 
 give my word for ; and the Lord hath removed my brethren and my 
 acquaintance far from me ; and it may be, I be forgotten in the place, 
 where the Lord made me the instrument to do some good. But I 
 see this is vanity in me ; let him make of me what he pleaseth, if ho 
 make salvation out of it to me ; I am tempted and troubled, that all 
 the fourteen prelates should have been armed of God against me 
 only, while the rest of my brethren are still preaching ; but I dare not 
 say one word but this — It is good, Lord Jesus, because thou hast 
 done it. Wo is me for the virgin daughter ! wo is me for the desola- 
 tion of the virgin daughter of Scotland ! O if my eyes were a foun- 
 tain of tears, to weep day and night for that poor widow-kirk, that poor 
 miserable harlot ! Alas, that my Father hath put to the door my poor 
 harlot mother ! Oh for that cloud of black wrath, and fury of the in- 
 dignation of the Lord, that is hanging over the land. Sir, write to 
 me, I beseech you : I pray you also, be kind to my afflicted brother. 
 Remember my love to your wife ; and the prayer and blessing of the 
 prisoner of Christ be on you. Frequent your meetings for prayer and 
 communion with God ; they would be sweet meetings to me. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 16, 1637. 
 
13S 
 LETTER LXXXYL 
 
 To Robert Gordon, of Knoxbrex. 
 
 jMv dear brother, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be multiplied upon you : I am almost 
 wearying, yea, wondering, that ye write not to me : though I know it 
 is not forgetfulness. As for myself, I am every way well, all glory to 
 God. I was before at a plea with Christ, but it was bought by me, 
 and unlawful ; because his whole providence was not yea and nay to 
 my yea and nay, and because I believed Christ's outward look better 
 than his faithful promise ; yet he hath in patience waited on, while I 
 be come to myself, and hath not taken advantage of my weak appre- 
 hensions of his goodness, great and holy is his name ! he looketh to 
 what I desire to be, and not to what I am. One thing I have learned, 
 if I had been in Christ, by way of adhesion only, as many branches 
 are, I should have been burnt to ashes, and this world should have 
 seen a suffering minister of Christ turned (of something once in shew) 
 into unsavoury salt. But my Lord Jesus had a good eye, that the 
 tempter should not play foul play, and blow out Christ's candle. He 
 took no thought of my stomach, and fretting and grudging humour, 
 but of his own grace : when he burnt the house, he saved his own 
 goods. And I believe, the devil, and the persecuting world, shall 
 reap no fruit of me, but burnt ashes : for he will see to his own gold, 
 and save that from being consumed with the fire. what owe I to 
 the file, to the hammer, to the furnace of my Lord Jesus ! who hath 
 now let me see how good the wheat of Christ is, that goeth through 
 his mill and his oven, to be made bread for his own table. Grace 
 tried is better than grace, and it is more than grace, it is glory in its 
 infancy. I now see godliness is more than the outside, and this 
 world's passments and buskings ; who knoweth the truth of grace 
 without a trial ? O how little getteth Christ of us, but that which ho 
 winneth, to speak so, with much toil and pains ! And how soon would 
 faith freeze without a cross ! How many dumb crosses have been laid 
 upon my back, that had never a tongue to speak the sweetness of 
 Christ, as this hath 1 when Christ blesseth his own crosses with a 
 tongue, they breathe out Christ's love, wisdom, kindness, and care of 
 us. Why should I start at the plough of my Lord, that maketh deep 
 furrows on my soul 1 I know he is no idle husband, he purposeth a 
 crop. O that this white withered ley-ground were made fertile to 
 bear a crop for him, by whom it is so painfully dressed ; and that this 
 fallow-ground were broken up ? Why was I, a fool, grieved that he 
 put his garland and his rose upon my head, the glory and honour of 
 his faithful witnesses 1 I desire now to make no more pleas with 
 Christ ; verily he hath not put me to a loss by what I sutfer, he oweth 
 me nothing : for in my bonds how sweet and comfortable have the 
 thoughts of him been to me, wherein I find a sufficient recompence of 
 reward ! How blind are my adversaries, who sent me to a banqueting- 
 house, to a house of wine, to my lovely Lord Jesus his lovely feasts, 
 and not to a prison or place of exile ! Why should 1 smother my 
 husband's honesty, or sin against his love, or be a niggard in giving 
 
134 LETTER LXXXVII. PART I. 
 
 out to others what I get for nothing 1 Brother, eat with me, and 
 give thanks : I charge you before God, that ye speak to others, and 
 invite them to help me to praise. my debt of praise, how weighty 
 it is, and how far run up ! Oh that others would lend me to pay, and 
 learn me to praise ! Oh I am a drowned dyvour ! Lord Jesus, take 
 my thoughts for payments. Yet I am in this hot summer bUnk with 
 the tear in my eye ; for, by reason of my silence, sorrow, sorrow hath 
 filled me : my harp is hanged upon the willow-trees, because I am in 
 a strange land : I am still kept in exercise with envious brethren ; my 
 mother hath born me a man of contention. Write to me your mind 
 anent Y. C. I cannot forget him : I know not what God hath to do 
 with him : and your mind anent my parishoners' behaviour, and how 
 they are served in preaching, or if there be a minister as yet thrust in 
 upon them, which I desire greatly to know, and which I much fear. 
 Dear brother, ye are in my heart, to live and to die with you. Visit 
 me with a letter. Pray for me. Remember my love to your wife. 
 Grace, grace be with you : and God, who heareth prayer, visit you, 
 and let it be unto you according to the prayers of 
 
 Your own brother, and Christ' prisoner, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 1, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXVIL 
 
 To my well-beloved and Reverend Brother, Robert Blaii . 
 REVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, and from our 
 Lord Jesus Christ, be unto you. It is no great wonder, my dear 
 brother, that ye be in heaviness for a season, and that God's will, in 
 crossing your design and desires -to dwell amongst a people whose 
 God is the Lord, should move you : I deny not but ye have cause to 
 inquire what his providence speaketh in this to you ; but God's direct- 
 ing and commanding will can, by no good logic, be concluded from 
 events of providence. The Lord sent Paul many errands for the 
 spreading of his gospel, where he found lion's in his way : a promise 
 was made to his people of the holy land, and yet many nations in the 
 way, fighting against, and ready to kill them who had the promise, or 
 to keep them from possessing that good land which the Lord their 
 God had given them. I know ye have most to do with submission of 
 spirit ; but I persuade myself ye have learned, in every condition 
 wherein ye are cast, therein to be content, and to say, Good is the will 
 of the Lord, let it be done. I believe the Lord tackleth his ship often 
 to fetch the wind, and that he purposeth to bring mercy out of your 
 sufferings and silence, which I know from mine own experience is 
 grievous to you : seeing he knoweth our willing mind to serve him, 
 our wages and stipend is running to the fore with our God, even as 
 some sick soldiers get pay when they are bedfast, and not able to go 
 to the field with others. ' Though Israel be not gathered, yet shall I 
 be glorious in the eyes of the Lord, and my God shall be my strength,' 
 Isa. xlix. 5. And we are to believe it shall be thus ere all the play 
 be played. Jer. 11. 35. ' The violence done to me and my flesh be 
 
PART I. LETTER LXXXVII. 135 
 
 upon Babylon, and the great whore's lovers, shall the inhabitants of 
 Zion say ; and my blood be upon Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say.' 
 And Zech. xii. 2. ' Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of trem- 
 bhng to all the people about, when they shall be in the siege both 
 against Judah and Jerusalem.' , ver. 3. ' And in that day I will 
 make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all people ; they that burden 
 themselves with it shall be broken in pieces, though all the people of 
 the earth be gathered against it.' When they have eaten and swal- 
 lowed us up, they shall be sick, and vomit us out hving men again ; 
 the devil's stomach cannot digest the church of God. Suffering is the 
 other half of our ministry, howbeit the hardest : for we would be con- 
 tent our King Jesus would make an open proclamation, and cry down 
 crosses, and cry up joy, gladness, ease, honour, and peace ; but it 
 must not be so ; through many afflictions we must enter into the 
 kingdom of God ; not only by them but through them must we go ; 
 and wiles will not take us by the cross ; it is folly to think to steal to 
 heaven with a whole skin. For myself, I am here a prisoner con- 
 fined in Aberdeen, threatened to be removed to Caithness, because I 
 desire to edify in this town ; and am openly preached against in the 
 pulpits in my hearing, and tempted with disputations by the doctors, 
 especially by D. B. Yet I am not ashamed of my Lord Jesus his 
 garland and crown ; I would not exchange my weeping with the four- 
 teen prelates their pamted laughter. At my first coming here I took 
 the dorts at Christ, and would forsooth summon him for unkindness ; 
 I sought a plea of my Lord, and was tossed with challenges whether 
 he loved me or not ? and disputed all over again that he had done to 
 me ; because his word was a fire shut up in my bowels, and I was 
 weary with forbearing ; because I said I was cast out of the Lord's 
 inheritance. But now I see I was a fool : my Lord miskent all, and 
 did bear with my foolish jealousies, and miskent that ever I wronged 
 his love ; and now he is come again with mercy under his wings. I 
 passed from my (0 witless) summons ; he is God, I see, and I am 
 man. Now it hath pleased him to renew his love to my soul, and to 
 dawt his poor prisoner. Therefore my dear brother, help me to praise 
 and shew the Lord's people with you what he hath done to my soul, 
 that they may pray and praise ; and I charge you, in the name of 
 Christ, not to omit it ; for this cause I write to you, that my sufferings 
 may glorify my royal King, and edify his church in Ireland. He 
 knoweth how one of Christ's love-coals hath burnt my soul with a 
 desire to have my bonds to preach his glory, whose cross I now bear. 
 God forgive you if you do it not ; but I hope the Lord will move your 
 heart, to proclaim in my behalf the sweetness, excellency, and glory 
 of my royal King. It is but our soft flesh that hath raised a slander 
 on the cross of Christ ; I see now the white side of it ; my Lord's 
 chains are all over-guilded. if Scotland and Ireland had part of my 
 feast ! And yet I get not my meat but with many strokes. There 
 are none here to whom I can speak ; I dwell in Kedar's tents. Re- 
 fresh me with a letter from you; for none know what is betwixt 
 Christ and me. Dear brother, upon my salvation, this is his truth 
 that we suffer for ; Christ would not seal a blank charter to souls. 
 
136 LETTER LXXXVIII. PART I. 
 
 Courage, courage, joy, joy, for evermore ! joy unspeakable and 
 glorious ! O for help to set my crowned King on high ! for love to 
 him who is altogether lovely ! that love which many waters cannot 
 quench, neither can the floods drown ! I remember you, and bear 
 your name on my breast to Christ ; I beseech you forget not his 
 afflicted prisoner. Grace, mercy, and peace be with you. Salute in 
 the Lord, from me, Mr. Cunninghame, Mr. Livingstone, Mr. Ridge, 
 Mr. Colwart, &c. 
 
 Your brother and feflow-prisoner, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXVm. 
 
 To John Kennedy, Baillie of Ayr. 
 WORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I am yet waiting what our 
 Lord will do for his afflicted church, and for my re-entry to my Lord's 
 house. O that I could hear the forfeiture of Christ (now out of his 
 inheritance (recalled and taken oflf by open proclamation ; and that 
 Christ were restored to be a free-holder and a land heritor in Scot- 
 land : and that the courts fenced in the name of the bastard prelates, 
 (their godfathers the pope's baihffs and sheriffs) were cried down I 
 Oh how sweet a sight were it, to see all the tribes of the Lord in this 
 land fetching home again our banished King, Christ, to his own 
 palace, his sanctuary and throne ! I shall think it mercy to my soul, if 
 my faith shall out-watch all this winter night, and not nod or slumber 
 till my Lord's summer-day dawn upon me. It is much if faith and 
 hope, in the sad nights of our heavy trial, escape with a whole skin, 
 and without crack or crook. I confess, unbelief hath not reason to 
 be either father or mother to it, for unbelief is always an irrational 
 thing, but how can it be, but such weak eyes as ours must cast water 
 in a great smoke : or that a weak head should not turn giddy when 
 the water runneth deep and strong 1 but God be thanked, that Christ 
 in his children can endure a stress and storm, howbeit soft nature 
 would fall down in pieces. Oh that I had that confidence as to rest 
 on this, though he should grind me into small powder, and bray me 
 into dust, and scatter the dust to the four winds of heaven ; that my 
 Lord would gather up the powder, and make me up a new vessel 
 again, to bear Christ's name to the world ! I am sure that love bot- 
 tomed and seated upon the faith of his love to me, would desire and 
 endure this, and would even claim and urge kindness upon Christ's 
 strokes, and kiss his love-glooms ; and both spell and read salvation 
 upon the wounds made by Christ's sweet hands. that I had but a 
 promise made from the mouth of Christ, of his love to me ! and then, 
 howbeit my faith were as tender as paper, I think longing, and dvvi- 
 ning, and complaining of sick desires would cause it hold out the 
 siege, till the Lord came to fill the soul with his love ; and I know 
 also, in that case, faith should bide green and sappy at the root, even 
 at mid-winter, and stand out against all storms. However it be, I 
 know Christ winneth h«^ven in despite of hell ; but I owe as many 
 
PART I. LETTER LXXXIX. W7 
 
 praises and tlianks to free grace, as would lye betwixt me and the 
 utmost border of the highest heaven, suppose ten thousand heavens 
 were all laid above other. But oh ! I have nothing that can hire or 
 bud grace ; for if grace would take hire it were no more grace ; but 
 all our stability, and the strength of our salvation, is anchored and 
 fastened upon free grace ; and I am sure Christ hath, by his death 
 and blood, casten the knot so fast, that the fingers of the devils, and 
 hell-fulls of sins cannot loose it : and that bond of Christ, that never 
 yet was, nor never shall, nor can be registrated, standeth surer than 
 heaven, or the days of heaven, as that sweet pillar of the covenant, 
 whereon we all hang. Christ, and all his little ones under his two 
 wings, and in the compass or circle of his arms, is so sure, that cast 
 him and them in the ground of the sea, he shall come up again, and 
 not lose one : an odd one cannot, nor shall not be lost in the telling. 
 This was always God's aim, since Christ came in the play betwixt 
 him and us, to make men dependent creatures, and in the work of our 
 salvation, to put created strength and arms, and legs of clay, quite 
 out of play, and out of office and court; and now God hath substi- 
 tuted in our room, and accepted his Son, the Mediator for us, and all 
 that we can make. If this had not been, I would have skinked over 
 and foregone my part of paradise and salvation, for a breakfast of 
 dead moth-eaten earth ; but now I would not give it, nor let it go, 
 ibr more than I can tell ; and truly they are silly fools, and ignorant 
 of Christ's worth, and so full trained and tutored, who tell heaven and 
 Christ over the board, for two feathers, or two straws of the devil's 
 painted pleasures, only lustered in the outer side. This is our happi- 
 ness now, that our reckonings at night, when eternity shall come upon 
 us, cannot be told : we shall be so far gainers, and so far from being 
 super-expended, as the poor fools of this world are, who give out 
 their money, and get in bat black hunger, that angels cannot lay our 
 counts, nor sum our advantage and incomes. Who knoweth how far 
 it is to the bottom of our Christ, and to the ground of our heaven ? 
 ivho ever weighed Christ in a pair of balances 1 who hath seen the 
 foldings and piles, and the heights and depths of that glory which is in 
 him, and kept for us ? O for such a heaven as to stand afar off, and 
 see, and love, and long for him, while time's thread be cut, and this 
 great work of creation dissolved, at the coming of our Lord ! Now 
 to his grace I recommend you. I beseech you also, pray for a rc*^ 
 entry to me into the Lord's house, if it be his good will. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 6tb, 1637. 
 
 LETTER LXXXIX. 
 
 To Elizabeth Kennedy. 
 :mistress, 
 
 Grace^ mercy and peace be to you. I have long had a purpose of 
 ■writing unto you, but I have been hindered. I heartily desire that ye 
 would mind your country, and consider to what airth your soul setteth 
 its face ; for all come not home at night, who suppose they have set 
 
 18 
 
1^8 
 
 LETTEIl LXXXIX. PART 1. 
 
 their face heavenward. It is a woful thing to die and miss heaven, 
 and to lose house-room with Christ at night ; it is an evil journey 
 where travellers are benighted in the fields. I persuade myself that 
 thousands shall be deceived and ashamed of their hope ; because 
 they cast their anchor in sinking sands, they must lose it. Till now, 
 I knew not the pain, labour, nor difficulty that there is to win at home ; 
 nor did I understand so well, before this, what that meaneth, The 
 righteous shall scarcely be saved. Oh how many a poor professor's 
 candle is blown out, and never lighted again ! I see ordinary profes- 
 sion, and to be ranked amongst the children of God, and to have a 
 name among men, is now thought good enough to carry professors 
 to heaven ; but certainly a name is bat a name, and will never bide a 
 blast of God's storm : I counsel you, not to give your soul or Christ 
 rest, nor your eyes sleep, till ye have gotten something th at will bide 
 the fire, and stand out the storm. I am sure, if my one foot were in 
 heaven, and then he would say. Fend thyself, I will hold my grips of 
 thee no longer ; I should go no farther, but presently fall down in as 
 many pieces of dead nature. They are happy for evermore who are 
 over head and ears in the love of Christ, and know no sickness but 
 love-sickness for Christ, and feel no pam but the pain of an absent and 
 hidden Well-beloved. We run our souls out of breath, and tire them 
 in coursing and gallopping after our night-dreams, such are the 
 rovings of our miscarrying hearts to get some created good thing in 
 this life, and on this side of death : we would fain stay and spin out 
 a heaven to ourselves, in this side of the water ; but sorrow, want, 
 changes, crosses, and sin, are both woof and warp in that ill-spun 
 web. O how sweet and dear are these thoughts that are still upon 
 things which are above ! and how happy are they who are longing to 
 have little sand in their glass, and to have time's thread cut, and can 
 cry to Christ, Lord Jesus, have over, come and fetch the dreary pas- 
 senger ! I wish our thoughts were more frequently than they are upon 
 our country. O but heaven casteth a sweet smell afar off, to those 
 who have spiritual smelling ! God hath made many fair flowers, but 
 the fairest of them all is heaven, and the flower of all flowers is Christ. 
 O why do we not flee up to that lovely one 1 Alas, that there is such 
 scarcity of love, and lovers of Christ amongst us all ! Fy, fy upon 
 us, who love fair things, as fair gold, fair houses, fair lands, fair 
 pleasures, fair honours, and fair persons, and do not pine and melt 
 away with love to Christ ! Oh would to God, I had more love for his 
 sake ! O for as much as would lye betwixt me and heaven, for his 
 sake ! O for as much as would go round about the earth, and over 
 the heaven, yea, the heaven of heavens, and ten thousand worlds, 
 that I might let all out upon fair, fair, only fair Christ ! But alas, I 
 have nothing for him, yet he hath much for me. It is no gain to 
 Christ, that he getteth my little feckless span-length and hand-breadth 
 of love. If men would have something to do with their hearts and 
 their thoughts, that are always rolhng up and down like men with oars 
 in a boat, after sinful vanities, they may find great and sweet employ- 
 ment to their thoughts upon Christ ; if those frothy, fluctuating, and 
 restless hearts of ours, would come all about Christ, and look into 
 
PART I. LETTER XC. 139 
 
 his love, to bottomless love, to the depth of mercy, to the unsearcha- 
 ble riches of his grace, to enquire after, and search into the beauty of 
 God in Christ, they would be swallowed up in the depth and height, 
 length and breadth of his goodness. Oh if men would draw the cur- 
 tains, and look into the inner side of the ark, and behold how the 
 fulness of the Godhead dwelleth in him bodily ! O who would not 
 say, let me die ten times, to see a sight of him ! Ten thousand 
 deaths were no great price to give for him. I am sure, sick, fainting 
 love would heighten the market, and raise the price to the double for 
 him. But alas, if men and angels were rouped, and sold at the 
 dearest price, they would not all buy a night's love, or a four and 
 twenty hours' sight of Christ. O how happy are they who get Christ 
 for nothing ! God send me no more for my part of paradise but 
 Christ ; and surely I were rich enough, and as well heaven'd as the 
 best of them, if Christ were my heaven. I can write no better thing 
 to you, than to desire you, if ever ye laid Christ in a count, to take 
 him up, and count over again ; and weigh him again, and again ; and 
 after this, have no other to court your love, and to woo your soul's 
 delight, but Christ ; he will be found worthy of all your love, howbeit 
 it should swell upon you from the earth to the uppermost circle of 
 the heaven of heavens. To our Lord Jesus and his love, I commend 
 you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XC. 
 
 To Janet Kennedy. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. Ye are not a little obliged 
 to his rich grace, who hath separated you for himself, and for the pro- 
 mised inheritance, with the saints in light, from this condemned and 
 guilty world. Hold fast Christ, contend for him : it is a lawful plea, 
 to go to holding and drawing for Christ ; and it is not possible to keep 
 Christ peaceably, having once gotten him, except the devil were dead. 
 It must be your resolution, to set your face against Satan's northern 
 tempests and storms, for salvation ; nature would have heaven come 
 to us while sleeping in our beds. We would all buy Christ, so being 
 we might make price ourselves ; but Christ is worth more blood and 
 lives than either you or I have to give him. When we shall come 
 home and enter to the possession of our brother's fair kingdom, and 
 when our heads shall find the weight of the eternal crown of glor}', 
 and when we shall look back to pains and sufferings, then shall we 
 see life and sorrow, to be less than one step or stride from a prison 
 to glory ; and that our little inch of time-suffering is not worthy of our 
 first night's welcome home to heaven. O what then will be the 
 weight of every one of Christ's kisses! Oh how weighty, and of what 
 worth shall every one of Christ's love-smiles be ! Oh when once ho 
 shall thrust a wearied traveller's head betwixt his blessed breasts, the 
 poor soul shall think one kiss of Christ hath fully paid home forty or 
 
140 LETTER %V, PART I. 
 
 fifty years' wet feet, and all its sore hearts, and light sufterings, it had 
 in following after Christ ! Oh thrice blinded souls, whose hearts are 
 charmed and bewitched with dreams, shadows, feckless things, night- 
 vanities, and night-fancies of a miserable life of sin ! Shame on us, 
 who sit still fettered with the love and liking of the loan of a piece of 
 dead clay. Oh poor fools, who are beguiled with painted things, and 
 this world's fair weather, and smooth promises, and rotten worm-eaten 
 hopes ! May not the devil laugh to see us give out our souls, and get 
 in but corrupt and counterfeit pleasures of sin ? O for a sight of eter- 
 nity's glory, and a little tasting of the Lamb's marriage-supper ! Half 
 a draught or a drop of the wine of consolation, that is up at our ban- 
 queting house, out of Christ's own hand, would make our stomachs^ 
 loath the brown bread and the sour drink of a miserable life. Oli 
 how far are we bereft of wit, to chase, and hunt, and run, till our 
 souls be out of breath, after a condemned happiness of our own mak- 
 ing ! And do we not sit far in our own light, to make it a matter of 
 children's play, to skink and drink over paradise, and the heaven that 
 Christ did sweat for, even for a blast of smoke, and for Esau's morn- 
 ing breakfast? that we were out of ourselves, and dead to this 
 world, and this world dead and crucified to us ! And when we should 
 be close out of love and conceit of any masked and fairded lover 
 whatsoever, then Christ would win and conquer to himself a lodging 
 in the inmost yolk of our heart ; then Christ should be our night song, 
 and our morning song : then the very noise and din of our Well-be- 
 loved's feet, when he cometh, and his first knock or rap at the door, 
 should be as the news of two heavens to us. O that our eyes and 
 our soul's smelling should go after a blasted and sun-burnt flower, 
 even this fair-plaistered out-sided world ; and then we have neither 
 eye nor smell for the Flower of Jesse, for that Plant of Renown, for 
 Christ, the choicest, the fairest, the sweetest Rose that ever God 
 planted ! O let some of us die to feel the smell of him ! and let my 
 part of this rotten world be forfeited and sold for evermore, providing 
 I may anchor my tottering soul upon Christ ! I know, it is sometimes 
 at this, Lord, what wilt thou have for Christ ? But, O Lord, canst 
 thou be budded and propined with any gift for Christ ? O Lord, can 
 Christ be sold 1 or rather, may not a poor prisoner have him for no- 
 thing ? If I can get no more, let me be pained to all eternity, with 
 longing for him ! The joy of hungering for Christ, should be my hea- 
 ven for evermore. Alas, that I cannot draw souls and Christ to- 
 f ether ! But I desire the coming of his kingdom, and that Christ, as 
 assuredly hope he shall, would come upon withered Scotland, as 
 rain upon the new-mown grass. O let the King come ! let his 
 kingdom come ! O let their eyes rot in their eye-holes, who Avill not 
 receive him home again to reign and rule in Scotland ! Grace, grace 
 be ^ith you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus. S. R-» 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
141 
 LETTER XCI. 
 
 To his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr. David Dick^oii. 
 UEVEREND AND DEAREST BROTHER, 
 
 What joy have I out of heaven's gates, but that my Lord Jesus be 
 illorified in ray bonds ? Blessed be ye of the Lord, who contribute 
 any thing to my obUged and indebted praises. Dear brother, help 
 me, a poor dyvour, to pay the interest, for I cannot come nigh to ren- 
 der the principal. It is not jest nor sport which maketh me to speak 
 and write as I do : I never before came to that nick or pitch of com- 
 munion with Christ, that I have now attained unto. For my confir- 
 mation, I have been these two Sabbaths or three in private, taking 
 instruments in the name of God, that my Lord Jesus and I have 
 kissed each other in Aberdeen, the house of my pilgrimage. I seek 
 not an apple to play me with, he knoweth, whom I serve in the Spirit, 
 but a seal : I but beg earnest, and am content to suspend and trist 
 glory while supper-time. I know this world will not last with me ; 
 lor my moon-light is noon-day light, and my four-hours above my 
 leasts, when I was a preacher ; at which times also I was embraced 
 very often in his arms. But who can blame Christ to take me on 
 behind him, if I may say so, on his white horse, or in his chariot, 
 paved with love, through a water ? Will not a father take his little 
 dawted Davie in his arms, and carr}' him over a ditch or a mire ? My 
 short legs could not step over this laire or sinking mire ; and, therefore, 
 my Lord Jesus will bear me through. If a change come, and a dark 
 day, so being that he will keep my faith without flaw or crack, I dare 
 not blame him, howbeit I get no more while I come to heaven : but 
 ye know, the physic behoved to have sugar ; my faith was fallen 
 aswoon, and Christ but held up a swooning man's head. Indeed, I 
 pray not for a dawted child's diet ; he knoweth I would have Christ, 
 sour or sweet ; any w'ay, so being it be Christ indeed ; I stand not 
 now upon paired apples, or sugared dishes ; but I cannot blame him 
 to give, I must gape and make a wide mouth. Since Christ will not 
 pantry-up joys, he must be welcome, who will not bide away ; I seek 
 no other fruit, but that he may be glorified ; he knoweth I would take 
 hard fare, to have his name set on high. I bless you for your counsel; 
 I hope to live by faith, and swim without a mass or bundle of joyful 
 sense under my chin ; at least to venture, albeit I should be ducked. 
 Now for my case ; I think the CouncU should be essayed and the 
 event referred to God : duties are ours, and events are God's. I 
 shall go through your's upon the covenant at leisure, and write to you 
 my mind there-anent ; and anent the Arminian contract betwixt the 
 Father and the Son. I beseech you, set to, to go through Scripture. 
 Your's on the Hebrews is in great request with all who would be ac- 
 quaint with Christ's testament. I purpose, God willing, to set about 
 liosea, and to try if I can get it to the press here. It retresheth me 
 much, that ye are so kind to my brother ; I hope your counsel shall 
 do him good ; I reconunend him to you, since I am so far from him. 
 T am glad, that the dying servant of God, famous and faithful Mr. 
 Cunnighame, sealed your ministry, before he fell asleej). Grace, 
 grace be with you. Your's in his sweet Jjord Jesus. S. R. 
 
 Abonlecn. Marrh 7. IfiflT. 
 
U2 
 LETTER XCII. 
 
 To the much honoured William Rigg, of AUieiiiie. 
 r*lUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your long looked 
 for and short letter ; I would ye had spoken more to me, who stand in 
 need. I find Christ, as ye write, aye the longer the better, and there- 
 fore cannot but rejoice in his salvation, who hath made my chains my 
 wings, and hath made me a king over my crosses, and over my adver- 
 saries : glory, glory, glory to his high, high and holy name ! not one 
 ounce, not one grain-weight more is laid on me, than he hath enabled 
 me to bear ; and I am not so much wearied to suffer, as Zion's 
 haters are to persecute. O if I could find a way in any measure, to 
 strive to be even with Christ's love ! but that I must give over. Oh 
 who would help a dyvour to pay praises to the King of saints, who 
 triumpheth in his weak servants ! I see, if Christ but ride upon a 
 worm or feather, his horse will neither stumble nor fall : the worm 
 Jacob is made by him a new sharp threshing instrument, having teeth 
 to thresh the mountains, and beat them small, and to make the hills 
 as chaff, and to fan them, so as the wind shall carry them away, and 
 the whirlwind shall scatter them, Isa. xli. 14, 15, 16. Christ's ene- 
 mies are but breaking their own heads in pieces, upon the Rock laid 
 in Zion, and the Stone is not removed out of its place. Faith hath 
 cause to take courage from our very afflictions ; the devil is but a 
 whet-stone to sharpen the faith and patience of the saints. I know 
 he but heweth and pohsheth stones all this time for the new Jerusa- 
 lem. But in all this, three things have much moved me, since it hath 
 pleased my Lord to turn my moon-light into day-light. First, he hath 
 yoked me to work, to wrestle with Christ's love of longing, where- 
 with I am sick, pained, fainting, and like to die, because I cannot get 
 himself, which I think a strange sort of desertion ; for I have not 
 himself, whom if I had, my love-sickness would cool, and my fever 
 go away ; at least, I should know the heat of the fire of complacency, 
 which would cool the scorching heat of the fire of desire, and yet I 
 have no penury of his love ; and so I dwine, I die, and he seemeth 
 not to rue on me. I take instruments in his hand, that I would have 
 him, but I cannot get him ; and my best cheer is black hunger : I 
 bless him for that feast. Secondly, Old challenges now and then 
 revive, and cast all down ; I go halting and sighing, fearing there be 
 an unseen process yet coming out, and that heavier than I can answer. 
 I cannot read distinctly my Surety's act of cautionary for me in par- 
 ticular, and my discharge ; and sense, rather than faith, assureth me 
 of what I have ; so unable am I to go, but by a hold. I could, with 
 reverence of my Lord, forgive Christ, if he would give me as much 
 faith as I have hunger for him. I hope the pardon is now obtained, 
 but the peace is not so sure to me, as I would wish : yet, one thing I 
 know, there is not a way to heaven, but the way he hath graced me to 
 profess and suffer for. Thirdly, Wo, wo is me for the virgin-daughter 
 of Scotland, and for the fearful desolation and wrath appointed for this 
 land ; and yet all are sleeping, eating, and drinking, laughing and 
 
TAUT I. LETTER XCIII, XCIV. 14^3 
 
 sporting, as if all \vere well. Oh our dim gold ! our duuib, blind 
 pastors ! the sun is gone down upon them, and our nobles bid Christ 
 fend for himself, if he be Christ. It were good, we should learn in 
 time the way to our strong hold. Sir, howbeit not acquainted, re- 
 member my love to your wife. I pray God establish you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 9, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XCIIL 
 
 To John Evvart, BaiUie of Kirkcudbright. 
 MY VERY WORTHY AND DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 I CANNOT but kindly thank you for the expressions of your love ; 
 your love and respect to me is a great comfort to me. I bless his 
 high and glorious name, that the terrors of great men have not affright- 
 ed me from openly avouching the Son of God ; nay, his cross is the 
 sweetest burden that ever I bare : it is such a burden, as wings are to 
 a bird, or sails to a ship, to carry me forward to my harbour. I have 
 not much cause to fall in love with the world : but rather to wish, that 
 he who sitteth upon the floods, would bring my broken ship to land, 
 and keep my conscience safe in these dangerous times, for wrath from 
 the Lord is coming on this sinful land. It were good, that we priso- 
 ners of hope knew of our strong hold to run to, before the storm 
 come on ; therefore. Sir, I beseech you by the mercies of God, and 
 comforts of his Spirit, by the blood of your Saviour, and by your 
 compearance before the sin-revenging Judge of the world, keep your 
 garments clean, and stand for the truth of Christ, which ye profess. 
 When the time shall come that your eye-strings shall break, your face 
 wax pale, your breath grow cold, and this house of clay shall totter, 
 and your one foot shall be over the march, in eternity, it shall be your 
 comfort and joy, that ye gave your name to Christ. The greatest 
 part of the world think heaven at the next door, and that Christianity 
 is an easy task ; but they will be beguiled. Worthy Sir, I beseech 
 you, make sure work of salvation ; I have found by experience, that 
 all I could do hath had much ado in the day of my trial ; and there- 
 fore lay up a sure foundation for the time to come. I cannot requite 
 you, for your undeserved favours to me and my now afflicted brother ; 
 but I trust to remember you to God. Remember me heartily to your 
 kind wife. 
 
 Your's in his only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XCIV. 
 
 To William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am obliged to your love iii 
 God. I beseech you. Sir, let nothing be so dear to you as Christ's 
 truth, for salvation is worth all the world ; and therefore be not afraid 
 of men, that shall die ; the Lord shall do for you in your suffering for 
 
144 LETTER XCV. PART I. 
 
 him, and shall bless your house and seed ; and ye have God's promise, 
 that ye shall have his presence in fire, water, and in seven tribulations. 
 Your day will wear to an end, and your sun go down. In death it 
 will be your joy, that ye have ventured all ye have for Christ ; and 
 there is not a promise of heaven made, but to such as are willing to 
 suffer for it : it is a castle taken by force. This earth is but the clay 
 portion of bastards; and therefore no wonder the world smile on its 
 own ; but better things are laid up for his lawfully begotten children, 
 whom the world hateth ; I have experience to speak this, for I would 
 not exchange my prison and sad nights, with the court, honour, and 
 ease of my adversaries : my Lord is pleased to make many unknown 
 faces to laugh upon me, and to provide a lodging for me ; and he him- 
 self visiteth my soul with feasts of spiritual comforts. O how sweet 
 a master is Christ ! Blessed are they who lay down all for him. I 
 thank you kindly for your love to my distressed brother. Ye have 
 the blessing and prayers of the prisoner of Christ to you, your 
 wife and children. Remember my love and blessing to William and 
 Samuel : I desire them in their youth to seek the Lord, and fear his 
 great name : to pray twice a-day, at least, to God, and to read God's 
 word; to keep themselves from cursing, lying, and filthy talking. 
 Now the only wise God, and the presence of the Son of God, be 
 with you all. Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XCV. 
 
 To the Worthy and much Honoured Mr. Alex. Colvil, of Blair. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. The bearer hereof, M. R. F. 
 is most kind to me : I desire you to thank him : but none is so kind 
 as my only royal King and Master, whose cross is my garland. The 
 King dineth with his prisoner, and his spikenard casteth a smell. JHc 
 hath led me up to such a pitch and nick of joyful communion with 
 himself, as I never knew before : when I look back to by-gones, I 
 judge myself to have been a child at A, B, C, with Christ. Worthy 
 Sir, pardon me, I dare not conceal it from you, it is as a fire in my bow- 
 els, in his presence who seeth me I speak it, I am pained, pained with 
 the love of Christ ; he hath made me sick, and wounded me ; hunger 
 for Christ outrunneth faith ; I miss faith more than love. if the 
 three kingdoms would come and see ! O if they knew his kindness 
 to my soul ! It hath pleased him to bring me to this, that I will not 
 strike sails to this world, nor flatter it, nor adore this clay-idol that 
 fools worship : as I am now disposed, I think I will neither borrow 
 nor lend with it; and yet I get my meat from Christ with nurture ; for 
 seven times a-day I am lifted up and casten down. My dumb sab- 
 baths burden my heart, and make it bleed : I want not fearful chal- 
 lenges and jealousies sometimes of Christ's love, that he hath casten 
 me over the dyke of the vineyard as a dry tree. But this is my in- 
 firmity ; by his grace I take myself in these ravings : it is kindly thaf 
 faith and love both be sick, and fevers are kindly to most joyful conj- 
 
PART I. LETTER XCVI, 145 
 
 munion with Christ. Ye are blessed who avouch Christ openly be- 
 fore the Prince of this kingdom, whose eyes are upon you ; it is your 
 glory to lift him up on his throne, to carry his train, and bear up the 
 hem of his robe royal ; he hath an hiding-place for Mr. A. C. against 
 the storm ; go on, and fear not what man can do. The saints seem 
 to have the worst of it ; for apprehensions can make a lye of Christ 
 and his love, but it is not so ; providence is not rolled upon unequal 
 and crooked wheels ; all things work together for the good of those 
 who love God, and are called according to his purpose. Ere it be 
 long, we shall see the white side of God's providence. My brother's 
 case hath moved me not a little ; he wrote to me your care and kind- 
 ness. Sir, the prisoner's blessings and prayers, I trust, shall not go 
 by you. He that is able to keep you, and to present you before the 
 presence of his face with joy, establish your heart in the love of 
 Christ. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R,. 
 
 AberJeeu, Feb. Vj, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XCVI. 
 
 To Earlstoun, Younger. 
 HONOURED AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter, which 
 refreshed my soul. I thank God, the court is closed, I think shame 
 of my part of it ; I pass now from my unjust summons of unkind- 
 iiess, libelled against Christ my Lord ; he is not such a Lord and 
 Master as I took him to be ; verily he is God, and I am dust and 
 ashes ; I took Christ's glooms to be as good as Scripture speaking 
 wrath ; but I have seen the other side of Christ, and the white side 
 of his cross now. I behoved to come to Aberdeen, to learn a new 
 mystery in Christ, that his promise is better to be believed than his 
 looks, and that the devil can cause Christ's glooms speak a lie to a 
 weak man. Nay, verily I was a child before ; all by-gones are but 
 children's play : I would I could begin to be a Christian in earnest. I 
 need not blame Christ if I be not one ; for he hath shewed me hea- 
 ven and hell in Ab'erdeen ; but the truth is, for all my sorrow, Christ 
 is nothing in my debt, for comforts have refreshed my soul ; I have 
 heard and seen him in his sweetness, so, as I am almost saying it is 
 not he that I was wont to meet with ; he laugheth more cheerfully, his 
 kisses are more sweet and soul-refreshing, than the kisses of the 
 Christ I saw before were, though he be the same ; or rather the Kino- 
 hath led me up to a measure of joy and communion with my Bride- 
 groom, that I never attained to before ; so that I often think, I will 
 neither borrow nor lend with this world ; I will not strike sail to 
 crosses, nor flatter them to be quit of them, as I have done. Come 
 all crosses, welcome, welcome ! so I may get my heart full of my 
 Lord Jesus. I have been so near him, as I have said, I take instru- 
 ments, this is the Lord ; leave a token behind thee, that I may never 
 forget this. Now, what can Christ do more to dawt one of his poor 
 prisoners ; Therefore, Sir, I charge you in the name of my Loixl 
 
 19 
 
146 LETTER XCVI. PART I. 
 
 Jesus, praise -vvith me, and shew unto others what he hath done unto 
 my soul. This is the fruit of my sufferings, that I desire Christ's 
 name may be spread abroad in this kingdom, in my behalf I hope in 
 God not to slander him again ; yet in this, I get not my feasts without 
 some mixture of gall ; neither am I free of old jealousies ; for he 
 hath removed my lovers and friends far from me : he hath made my 
 congregation desolate, and taken away my crown : and my dumb sab- 
 baths are like a stone tyed to a bird's foot, that wanteth not wings, 
 they seem to hinder me to flee, were it not that I dare not say one 
 word, but, Well done, Lord Jesus. We can in our prosperity sport 
 ourselves, and be too bold with Christ ; yea, be that insolent, as to 
 chide with him ; but under the water we dare not speak. I wonder 
 now of my sometimes boldness, to chide and quarrel Christ, to nick- 
 name providence, when it stroaked me against the hair ; but now 
 swimming in the waters, I think my will is fallen to the ground of the 
 water ; I have lost it. I think I would fain let Christ alone, and give 
 him leave to do with me what he pleaseth, if he would smile upon 
 me. Verily, we know not what an evil it is to spill and indulge our- 
 selves, and to make an idol of our will ; I was once, I would not eat, 
 except I had wailed meat ; now I dare not complain of the crumbs 
 and parings under his table : I was once that I would make the house 
 ado, if I saw not the world carved, and set in order to my liking ; now 
 I am silent, when I see God hath set servants on horseback, and is 
 fattening and feeding the children of perdition. I pray God, I never 
 find my will again ; Oh if Christ would subject my will to his, and 
 trample it under his feet, and liberate me from that lawless lord ! 
 Now, Sir, in your youth gather fast ; your sun will mount to the meri- 
 dian quickly, and thereafter decline ; be greedy of grace : study 
 above any thing, my dear brother, to mortify your lusts. but pride 
 of youth, vanity, lust, idolizing of the world, and charming pleasures, 
 take long time to root them out ! As far as ye are advanced in the 
 way to heaven, as near as ye are to Christ, as much progress as ye 
 have made in the way of mortification, ye will find that ye are far be- 
 hind, and have most of your work before you. I never took it to be 
 so hard, to be dead to my lusts and to this world ; when the day of 
 visitation cometh, and your old idols come weeping about you, ye will 
 have much ado not to break your heart ; it is best to give up in time 
 with them, so as ye could at a call quit your part of this world for a 
 drink of water, or a thing of nothing. Verily I have seen the best 
 of this world, a moth-eaten thread bare coat ; I purpose to lay it 
 aside, being now holey and old. for my house above, not mad© 
 with hands ! Pray for Christ's prisoner, and write to me. Remember 
 my love to your mother ; desire her from me, to make ready for 
 removing ; the Lord's tide will not bide her ; and to seek an heavenly 
 mind, that her heart may be often there. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's and Christ's prisoner. S. R. 
 
 Al-erdeen. Feb. 10, 1637. ■ 
 
147 
 
 LETTER XCVll. 
 
 To Robert Glendining. 
 ,>iY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I thank you most kindly lor 
 vour care of me, and your love and respective kindness to my brother 
 in his distress. I pray the Lord ye may find mercy in the day of 
 Christ ; and I intreat you, Sir, to consider the times ye live in, and 
 that your soul is more worth to you than the whole world, which, in 
 the day of the blowing of the last trumpet, shall lye in white ashes, 
 as an old castle burnt to nothing ; and remember that judgment and 
 eternity is before you. My dear and worthy friend, let me intreat you 
 in Christ's name, and by the salvation of your soul, and by your com- 
 pearance before the dreadful and sin-revenging Judge of the world, 
 make your accounts ready, read them ere ye come to the water-side ; 
 for your afternoon will wear short, and your sun fall low and go down : 
 and ye know, that this long time your Lord hath waited on you. O 
 how comfortable a thing it shall be to you, when time shall be no 
 more, and your soul shall depart out of the house of clay, to vast and 
 endless eternity, to have your soul dressed up, and prepared for your 
 Bridegroom ! No loss is comparable to the loss of the soul ; there is 
 no hope of regaining that loss. O how joyful would my soul be, to 
 hear that ye would start to the gate, and contend for the crown, and 
 leave all vanities, and make Christ your garland ! Let your soul put 
 away your old lovers, and let Christ have your whole love ; I have 
 some experience to write of this to you. My witness is in heaven, I 
 would not exchange my chains and bonds for Christ, and my sighs, 
 for ten world's glory. I judge this clay idol, that Adam's sons are 
 rouping and selling their souls for, not worth a drink of cold water. 
 O if your soul were in my soul's stead, how sick would ye be of love 
 for that fairest one, that fairest among the sons of men ! May-flowers 
 and morning-vapour, and summer-mist posteth not so fast away, as 
 these worm-eaten pleasures that we follow : we build castles in the 
 air, and night-dreams are our daily idols that we dote on. Salvation, 
 salvation is our only necessary thing. Sir, call home your thoughts 
 to this work, to enquire for your Well-beloved : this earth is the por- 
 tion of bastards ; seek the son's inheritance, and let Christ's truth be 
 dear to you. I pawn my salvation on it, that this is the honouf of 
 Christ's kingdom I now suffer for, and this world, 1 hope, shall not 
 come between me and my garland, and that this is the way to life. 
 When ye and I shall lye lumps of pale clay upon the ground, our 
 pleasures that we now naturally love, shall be less than nothing in 
 that day. Dear brother, fulfil my joy, and betake you to Christ with- 
 out further delay, ye will be fain at length to seek him, or do infinitely 
 worse. Remember my love to your wife. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
]4y LETTiTR XGVIII, XCIX. PARTI. 
 
 LETTER XCVIII. 
 
 To William Glendininj. 
 WELL-BELOVED AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I thank you most kindly fof 
 your care and love to me, and in particular to my brother, in his dis- 
 tress in Edinburgh : go on through your waters without wearying ; 
 your guide knoweth the way, follow him, and cast your cares and ten- 
 tations upon him ; and let not worms, the sons of men, affright you ; 
 they shall die, and the moth shall eat them ; keep y.our garland ; 
 there is no less at the stake, in this game betwixt us and the world, 
 than our conscience and salvation ; we have need to take heed to the 
 game, and not to yield to them. Let them take other things from us ; 
 but here, in matters of conscience, we must hold and draw with kings, 
 and set ourselves in terms of opposition with the shields of the earth. 
 
 the sweet communion for evermore, that hath been between Christ 
 and his prisoner ! He wearieth not to be kind ; he is the fairest sight 
 
 1 see in Aberdeen, or any part that ever my feet were in. Remember 
 my hearty kindness to your wife ; I desire her to believe, and lay her 
 cares on God, and make fast work of salvation. Grace be with you, 
 
 Your's in his only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XCIX, 
 
 To Jean Brown, 
 WELL BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter, which 
 1 esteem an evidence of your Christian affection to me, and of your 
 love to my honourable Lord and Master. My desire is, that your 
 communion with Christ may grow, and that your reckonings may be 
 put by hand with your Lord ere ye come to the water-side. who 
 knoweth how sweet Christ's kisses are ! who hath been more kindly 
 embraced and kissed than I his banished prisoner 1 If the comparison 
 could stand, I would not exchange Christ with heaven itself: he hath 
 left a dart and arrow of love in my soul, and it paineth me till he come 
 and taketh it out. I find pain of these wounds, because I would have 
 possession. I know now, this worm-eaten apple, the plaistered, rotten 
 world, that the silly children of this world are beating and buffeting, 
 and pulling others' ears for, is a portion for bastards good enough ; 
 and that is all they have to look for. I offend not, that my adversa- 
 ries stay at home at their own fire-side, with more yearly rent than I ; 
 should I be angry that the good-man of this house of the world casteth 
 a dog a bone to hurt his teeth 1 He hath taught me to be content with 
 a borrowed fire-side, and an uncouth bed ; and I think I have lost 
 nothing, the income is so great. O what telling is in Christ ! how 
 weighty is my fair garland, my crown, my fair supping-hall in glory, 
 where I shall be above the blows and buffetings of prelates ! Let this 
 be your desire, and let your thoughts dwell much upon that blessed- 
 ness that abideth you in the other world. The fair side of the world 
 
PART I. LETTER (J. 149 
 
 will be turned to you quickly, when ye shall see the crown. I hope 
 ye are near your lodging. O but I would think myself blessed, for 
 my part, to win the house before the shower come on ! for God hath 
 a quiver full of arrows to shoot at, and shower down upon Scotland. 
 Ye have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ. I desire Patrick to give 
 Christ his young love, even the flowers of it, and to put it by all others ; 
 it were good to start soon to the way ; he should thereby have a great 
 advantage in the evil day. Grace be with you. 
 
 Yqur's in his only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER C. 
 
 To Mr. John Fergushill. 
 REVtREND AND WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 I WAS refreshed with your letter : I am sorry for that lingering and 
 longsome visitation that is upon your wife ; but I know ye take it as 
 the mark of a lawfully begotten child, and not of a bastard; to be un- 
 der your Father's rod. Till ye be in heaven it will be but foul weather, 
 one shower up and another down. The lintle stone and pillars of the 
 New Jerusalem suffer more knocks of God's hammer and tool, than 
 the common side-wall stones : and if twenty crosses be written for 
 you in God's book, they will come to nineteen, and then at last to one, 
 and after that to nothing ; but your head shall lie betwixt Christ's 
 breasts for evermore, and his own soft hand shall dry your face ; and 
 wipe away your tears. As for public sufferings for his truth, your 
 Master also will see to these ; let us put him in his own office, to com- 
 fort and deliver. The gloom of Christ's cross is worse than itself. I 
 cannot keep up what he hath done to my soul. My dear brother, will 
 I not get help of you to praise, and to lift Christ up on high ] he hath 
 pained me with his love, and hath left a love-arrow in my heart, iha"; 
 hath made a wound, and swelled me up with desires, so that I an to 
 be pitied for want of real possession. Love would have the comoany 
 of the party loved : and my greatest pain is the want of him, nat of 
 his joys and comforts, but of a near union and communion. This is 
 his truth, I am fully persuaded, I now suffer for : for Christ hath taken 
 upon him to be witness to it, by his sweet comforts to my soul ; and 
 shall I think him a false witness, or that he would subscribe blank pa- 
 per ? I thank his high and dreadful name for what he hath given ; I 
 hope to keep his seal and his pawn till he come and loose it himself. I 
 defy hell to put me off it, but he is Christ, and he hath met with hia 
 prisoner, and I took instruments in his own hand, that it was he, and 
 none other for him. When the devil fenceth a bastard-court in mv 
 Lord's ground and giveth me forged summons, it will be my shame to 
 misbelieve, after such a fair broad seal ; and yet Satan and my appre- 
 hension sometimes make a lie of Christ, as if he hated me ; but I dare 
 believe no evil of Christ : if he would cool my love-fever for himself 
 with real presence and possession I would be rich ; but I dare not be 
 mislearned, and seek more in that kind, howbeit it be no shame to beg 
 at Christ's door. I pity my adversaries : I grudge not that my Lord 
 
150 LETTER €1, Oil. PART I. 
 
 keepeth them at their own fire-side, and hath given me a borrowed 
 bed and a borrowed fire-side : let the good man of the house cast the 
 dog a bone ! why should I offend ! I rejoice that the broken bark 
 shall come to land, and that Christ will, on the shore, welcome the 
 sea-sick passenger. We have need of a great stock against this day 
 of trial that is coming; neither chaff nor corn in Scotland, but it shall 
 once pass through God's sieve. Praise, praise, and pray for me ; for 
 I cannot forget you : I know you will be friendly to my afflicted bro- 
 ther, who is now embarked in the same cause with me ; let him have 
 your counsel and comforts. Remember my love in Christ to your 
 wife ; her health is coming, and her salvation sleepeth not. Ye have 
 the prayers and blessing of a prisoner in Christ ; sow fast, deal bread 
 plentifully : the pantry-door will be locked on the children, in appear- 
 ance, ere long. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CL 
 
 To his Rev. and dear Brother Mr. Robert Douglas. 
 MY VERY REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to see you on paper. 
 I cannot but write you, that this which I now suffer for is Christ's truth ; 
 because he hath been pleased to seal my sufferings with joy unspeak- 
 able and glorious ; I know he will not put his seal upon blank paper ; 
 Christ hath not dumb seals, neither will he be witness to a lie. I be- 
 seech you, my dear brother, help me to praise, and to lift Christ up on 
 his throne, above the shields of the earth. I am astonished and con- 
 founded at the greatness of his kindness to such a sinner. I know 
 Christ and I shall never be even, I shall die in his debt ; he hath left 
 an arrow in my heart that paineth me for want of real possession ; and 
 hell cannot quench this coal of God's kindling. I wish no man slan- 
 der Christ or his cross for my cause ; for I have much cause to speak 
 much good of him ; he hath brought me to a nick and degree of com- 
 munon with himself that I knew not before. The din and gloom of 
 our Lord's cross is more fearful and hard than the cross itself: he ta- 
 keth the children in his arms, when they come to a deep water ; at 
 least when they lose ground and are put to swim, then his hand is under 
 theirchin. Let me be helped by your prayers, and remember my love 
 10 ycur kind wife. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your Brother, and Christ's prisoner, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CIL 
 
 To his loving friend, John Henderson, 
 tOVING FRIEND, 
 
 Continue in the love of Christ, and the doctrine which I taught 
 yoii faithfully and painfully, according to my measure. I am free of 
 your blood. Fear the dreadful name of God. Keep in mind the ex- 
 
PARTI. LETTER CIII. J 51 
 
 aminations which I taught you, and love the truth of God. Death, 
 as fast as time fleeth, chaseth you out of this life ; it is possible, ye 
 make your reckoning with your Judge before I see you : let salvation 
 be your care night and day, and set aside hours and times of the day 
 for prayer. I rejoice to hear that there is prayer in your house ; see 
 that your servants keep the Lord's day. This dirt and god of clay, I 
 mean the vain world, is not worth the seeking. An hireling pastor is to 
 be thrust in upon you, in t'^e room to which I have Christ's warrant and 
 right : stand to your liberties, for the word of God alloweth you a vote 
 in chusing your pastor. What I write to you, I write to your wife ; 
 commend me heartily to her. The grace of God be with you. 
 
 Your loving friend and Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CIIL 
 
 To Mr. Hugh Henderson. 
 MY REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I HEAR ye bear the marks of Christ's dying about with you, and that 
 your brethren have cast you out for your Master's sake ; let us wait 
 on till the evening, and till our reckoing in black and white come before 
 our Master. Brother, since we must have a devil to trouble us, I love 
 a raging devil best ; our Lord knoweth what sort of devil we have need 
 of; it is best Satan be in his own skin, and look like himself; Christ 
 weeping looketh like himself also, with whom Scribes and Pharisees 
 were at yea and nay, and sharp contradiction. Ye have heard of the 
 patience of Job ; when he lay in in the ashes God was with him, claw- 
 ing and curing his scabs, and letting out his boils, comforting his soul ; 
 and he took him up at last. That God is not dead ; yet he will stoop 
 and take up fallen children ; many broken legs since Adam's days 
 hath he spelked, and many weary hearts hath he refreshed. Bless 
 him for comfort : Why ? None cometh dry from David's well ; let us 
 go among the rest, and cast down our toom buckets into Christ's 
 ocean, and suck consolations out of him ; we are not so sore stricken, 
 but we may fill Christ's hall with weeping ; We have not gotten our 
 answer from him yet ; let us lay up our broken pleas to a full sea, and 
 keep them till the day of Christ's coming; we and this world will not 
 be even till then ; they would take our garment from us ; but let us 
 hold and them draw. Brother, it is a strange world if we laugh not ; I 
 never saw the like of it, if there be not paiks the man, for this con- 
 tempt done to the Son of God ? We must do as those who keep the 
 bloody napkin to the baillie, and let him see blood : we must keep 
 our wrongs to our Judge, and let him see our blurred and foul faces ; 
 prisoners of hope must run to Christ, with the gutters that tears have 
 made on their cheeks. Brother, for myself, I am Christ's dawted one 
 for the present ; and I live upon no deaf nuts, as we use to speak, he 
 hath opened fountains to me in the wilderness. Go, look to my Lord 
 Jesus : his love to me is such, that I defy the world to find either 
 brim or bottom in it. Grace be with you. 
 
 • Your brother in his sweet Lord Jesus. S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
152 
 
 LETTER CIV. 
 
 To the Lady Robertlaiul. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I shall be glad to hear that 
 your soul prospereth, and that fruit groweth upon you after the Lord's 
 husbandry and pains in his rod, that he hath not been a stranger to 
 you from your youth. It is the Lord's kindness that he will take the 
 scum off" us in the fire ; who knoweth how needful winnowing is to us, 
 and what dross we must want, ere we enter into the kingdom of God ? 
 So narrow is the entry to heaven, that our knots, our bunches, and 
 lumps of pride, and self-love, and idle-love, and world-love, must be 
 hammered off us, that we may throng in, stooping low, and creeping 
 through that narrow and thorny entry. And now, for myself, I find 
 it the most sweet and heavenly life, to take up house and dwelHng at 
 Christ's fire-side, and set down my tent upon Christ, that foundation 
 stone, who is sure and faithful ground, and hard under foot. Oh ! if 
 I could win to it, and proclaim myself not the world's debtor, nor a 
 lover obliged to it ; and that I mind not to hire or bud this world's 
 love any longer ; but defy the kindness and feud of God's whole crea- 
 tion whatsomever ; especially the lower vault and clay-part of God's 
 creatures, this vain earth ! for what hold I of his world 1 a borrowed 
 lodging, and some years house-room, and bread, and water, and fire, 
 and bed, and candle, &c. are all a part of the pension of my King and 
 Lord, to whom I owe thanks, and not to a creature. I thank God, 
 that God is God, and Christ is Christ, and the earth the earth, and 
 the devil the devil, and the world the world, and that sin is sin, and 
 that every thing is what it is : because he hath taught me in my wilder- 
 ness not to shuffle my Lord Jesus, nor to intermix him with creature 
 vanities, nor to spin or twine Christ or his sweet love in one web, 
 or in one thread with the world, and the things thereof. Oh if I could 
 hold and keep Christ all alone, and mix him with nothing ! O if I 
 could cry down the price and weight of my cursed self, and cry up the 
 price of Christ, and double, and triple, and augment and heighten to 
 millions the price and worth of Christ ! I am, if I durst speak so, and 
 might lawfully complain, so hungeredly tutored by Christ Jesus, my 
 liberal Lord, that his nice love, which my soul would be in hands 
 with, flyeth me ; and yet I am trained on to love him, and lust, and 
 long, and die for his love, whom I cannot see. It is a wonder to pine 
 away with love for a covered and hid lover, and to be hungered with 
 his love, so as a poor soul cannot get his fill of hunger for Christ ; it is 
 hard to be hungered of hunger, whereof such abundance for other 
 things is in this world ; but sure if we were tutors, and stewards, and 
 masters, and lord-carvers of Christ's love, we should be more lean, 
 and worse fed than we are : our meet doth us the more good that 
 Christ keepeth the keys, and that the wind and the air of Christ's 
 sweet breathing, and of the influence of his Spirit, is locked up in the 
 hands of the good pleasure of him who bloweth where he listeth, I 
 see there is a sort of impatient patience required in the want of Christ, 
 as to his manifestations and waiting on ; thev thrive who wait on his 
 
PART T. LETTER CV. 153 
 
 love, and the blowing of it, and the turning of his gracious wind ; and 
 they thrive who in that on-waiting make haste and din, and much ado, 
 for their lost and hidden Lord Jesus. However it be, God feed me 
 Avith him any way. If he would come in, I shall not dispute the mat- 
 ter where he got a hole, or how he opened the lock ; I should be con- 
 tent, that Christ and I met suppose he should stand on the other side 
 of hell's lake, and cry to me, Either put in your foot and come through, 
 else ye shall not have me at all. But what fools are we, in the taking 
 up of him and of his dealing ! he hath a gait of his own, beyond the 
 thoughts of men, that no foot has skill to follow him : but we are still 
 ill scholars, and will go in at heaven's gate, wanting the half of our 
 lesson, and shall still be children so long as we are under time's hands, 
 and till eternity cause a sun to arise in our souls that shall give us wit. 
 We may see how we spill and mar our own fair heaven and our salva- 
 tion, and how Christ is every day putting in one bone or other in 
 those fallen souls of ours, in the right place again ; and that in this 
 side of the New Jerusalem we shall still have need of forgiving and 
 healing. I find crosses Christ carved work, that he marketh out for 
 us ; and that with crosses he figureth and pourtrayeth us to his own 
 image, cutting away pieces of our ill and corruption : Lord cut, Lord 
 carve, Lord wound. Lord do any thing that may perfect the Father's 
 image in us, and make us meet for glory. Pray for me, I forget not 
 you, that our Lord would be pleased to lend me house-room, to 
 preach his righteousness, and tell what I have heard and seen of him. 
 Forget not Zion that is now in Christ's calms and in his forge : God 
 bring her out new work. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in bis sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 4, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CV. 
 
 To the Earl of Cassils. 
 RIGHT HONOURABLE, AND MY VERY GOOD LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship. I hope your Lord- 
 ship will be pleased to pardon my boldness, if, upon report of your 
 zealous and forward mind, that I hear our Lord hath given you in this 
 his honourable cause, when Christ and his gospel are so foully wrong- 
 ed, I speak to your Lordship on paper, entreating your Lordship to 
 go on in the strength of the Lord, toward, and against a storm of An- 
 tichristian wind, that bloweth upon the face of this your poor mother- 
 church, Christ's lily amongst the thorns. It is your Lordship's glory 
 and happiness, when ye see such a blow coming upon Christ, to cast 
 up your arm to prevent it : neither is it a cause that needeth to blush 
 before the sun, or to flee the sentence or censure of impartial behold- 
 ers, seeing the question indeed, if it were rightly stated, is about the 
 prerogative-royal of our princely and royal Lawgiver, our Lord Jesus, 
 whose ancient march-stones, and land-bounds, our bastard lords, and 
 earthly generation of tyrannizing prelates, have boldly and shamefully 
 removed : and they who have but half an eye, may see, that it is the 
 greedy desires of time-idolizing Demas's, and the itching scab of ambi- 
 
 20 
 
154 LETTER CV. PART I. 
 
 tious and climbing Diotrephes's, who love the goat's life, to climb till 
 they cannot find a way to set their souls on ground again, that hath 
 made such a wide breach in our Zion's beautiful walls : and these are 
 the men who seek no hire for the crucifying of Christ, but his coat. 
 O how forlorn and desolate is the Bride of Christ made to all passers 
 by ! Who seeth not Christ buried in this land, his prophets hidden in 
 caves, silenced, banished, and imprisoned ; truth weeping in sackcloth 
 before the judges, parliament, and the rulers of the land 1 But he? 
 bill is cast by them, and holiness bideth itself, fearing the streets, for 
 the reproaches and persecution of men : justice is fallen aswoon in 
 the gate, and the long-shadows of the evening are stretched out upoia, 
 •IS ; wo, wo to us, for our day flieth away ; what resiaineth, but that 
 Antichrist set down his tent in the midst of us, except your Lordship, 
 and others wiih you, read Christ's supplication, and give him that 
 which the most lewd and scandalous wretches in this land, may have 
 before a judge, even the poor man's due, law and justice for God's 
 sake ? O therefore, my noble and dear Lord, as ye have begun, go 
 on, in the^ ijiighty power and strength of the Lord, to cause our Lord, 
 in his gospei an^ afflicted members, laugh, and cause the Christian 
 churches, wh<?s^ eyes are all now upon you, to sing for joy when; 
 Scotland's moon :?hall shi-ne like the light of the sun, and the sun like 
 the light of seven days in one ; ye can do no less than run and bear 
 up the head of your dying and swooning mother-church, and plead for 
 the production of her ancient charters. They hold out and put out, 
 they hold in, and bring in at their pleasure, men in God's house ; they 
 stole the keys from Christ and his church, and came in like the thief 
 and the robber, not by the door, Christ, and now their song is. Au- 
 thority, authority, obedience to church governors. When such a has-, 
 tard and lawless pretended step-dame, as our prelates, is gone mad, it 
 is your place, who are the nobles, to rise and bind them j at least law 
 should fetter such wild bulls as they are, who push all who oppose 
 themselves to their domination. Alas ! what have we lost, since prc-r 
 lates were made master-coiners, to change our gold into brass, and to 
 mix the Lord's wine with their water 1 Blessed for ever shall ye be 
 of the Lord, if ye help Christ gainst the mighty, a^d shall deliver the 
 flock of God, scattered upon the mountains, in ^he dark and cloudy 
 day, put of the hands of these idolrshepherds. Fear not men that 
 shall be moth-eaten clay, that shall be rolled up in a chest, and casten 
 under the earth ; let the holy one of Israel be your fear, and be 
 courageous for the Lord and his truth. Remember your accounts are , 
 coming upon you with wings, as fast as time posteth ; remember what 
 peace with God in Christ, and the presence of the Son of God, the 
 revealed and felt sweetness of his love, will be to you, when eternity , 
 shall put time to the door, and ye shall take good-night at time, and 
 this little shepherd's tent of elay, this inns of a borrowed earth. I 
 hope your Lordship is now and then sending out thoughts to view 
 this world's naughtiness and vanity, and the hoped-for glory of the 
 life to come ; and that ye resolve that Christ shall have yourself, and 
 all yours, at command for him, his honour and gospel. Thus, trusting 
 your Lordoliip will pardon my boldness, I pray that the only wise 
 
PART I. LETTER CVI. 155 
 
 God, the very God of peace, may preserve, strengthen, and establish 
 you to the end. 
 
 Your Lordship's at all command and obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 Letter cVl 
 
 To the Lady Rowallan. 
 
 itlXt)AM, 
 
 Though not acquainted, I am bold in Christ to speak to your La- 
 dyship on paper. I rejoice in our Lord Jesus on your behalf, that it 
 hath pleased him, whose love to you is as old as himself, to manifest 
 the savour of his love in Christ Jesus to your sOul, in the revelation of 
 his will and mind to you, now when so many are shut up in unbelief. 
 
 the sweet change ye have made, in leaving the black kingdom of 
 this world and sin, and coming over to our Bridegroom's new king- 
 dom, to know, and be taken with the love of the beautiful Son of God. 
 
 1 beseech you, madam, in the Lord, make now sure work, and see 
 that the old house be casten down, and raied from the foundation, and 
 that the new building of your soul be of Christ's own laying ; for then 
 wind nor storm shall neither loose it, nor shake it asunder. Many 
 now take Christ by guess ; be sure that it be he, and only he, whom 
 ye have met with ; his sweet smell, his lovely voice, his fair face, his 
 sweet working in the soul, will not he : they will soon tell if it be 
 Christ indeed ; and I think your love to the saints speaketh that it is 
 he, and therefore I say, be sare Ihat ye take Christ himself, and take 
 him ^vith his Father's blessing ; his Father alloweth him well upon 
 you, your Hnes are well fallen, it could not have been better, nor so 
 well with you, if they had not fallen in these places ; in heaven or out 
 of heaven, there is nothing better, nothing so sweet and excellent as 
 the thing ye have lighted on, and therefore hold you with Christ : joy, 
 much joy may ye have of him : but take his cross with him cheer- 
 fully : Christ and his cross are not separable in this life, howbeit 
 Christ and his cross part at heaven's door, for there is no house-room 
 for crosses in heaven : one tear, one sigh, one sad heart, one fear, one 
 loss, one thought of trouble cannot find lodging there : they are but 
 the marks of our Lord Jesus down in this wide inn, and stormy "coun- 
 try, on this side of death : sorrow and the saints are not married to- 
 gether ; or, suppose it were so, heaven would make a divorce. I find 
 his sweet presence eateth out the bitterness of sorrow and suffering. 
 I think it a sweet thing, that Christ saith of my cross. Half mine ; and 
 that he divideth these sufferings with me, and taketh the largest share 
 to himself; nay, that I and my whole cross are tvhoUy Christ's. O 
 what a portion is Christ ! O that the saints would dig deeper in the 
 treasures of his wisdom and excellency ! Thus recommending your 
 Ladyship to the good will and tender mercies of our Lord, I rest 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 7, 1G37. 
 
156 
 LETTER CYIl. 
 
 To Robert Gordon, of Kiiockbrex, 
 MY VERY WOUTHY AND DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Though all Galloway should 
 have forgotten me, I would have expected a letter from you ere now : 
 but I will not expound it to be forgetfulness of me. Now, my dear 
 brother, I cannot shew you how matters go betwixt Christ and me : I 
 iind my Lord going and coming seven times a-day ; his visits are 
 short ; but they are both frequent and sweet. I dare not for my life 
 think of a challenge of my Lord ; I hear ill tales, and hard reports 
 of Christ, from the tempter and my flesh ; but love believeth no evil ; 
 I may swear that they are liars, and that apprehensions make lies of 
 Christ's honest and unalterable love to me. I dare not say that I am 
 a dry tree, or that I have no room at all in the vineyard ; but yet I 
 often think, that the sparrows are blessed, who may resort to the house 
 of God in Anworth, from which I am banished. Temptations, that I 
 suppose to be stricken dead, and laid upon their back, rise again and 
 revive upon me ; yea, I see that, while I live, temptations will not die ; 
 the devil seemeth to brag and boast as much, as if he had more court 
 with Christ than I have ; and as if he had charmed and blasted my 
 ministry, that I shall do no more good in public ; but his wind shaketh 
 no corn. I will not believe Christ would have made such a mint to 
 have me to himself, and have taken so much pains upon me, as he 
 hath done, and then slip so easily from possession, and lose the glory 
 of what he hath done ; nay, since I came to Aberdeen, I have been 
 taken up to see the new land, the fair palace of the Lamb : and will 
 Christ let me see heaven, to break my heart, and never give it to me i 
 I shall not think my Lord Jesus giveth a dumb earnest, or putteth his 
 seals to blank paper, or intendeth to put me off with fair and false 
 promises : I see that now which I never saw well before ; 1. I see 
 faith's necessity in a fair day is never known aright ; but now I miss 
 nothing so much as faith. Hunger in me runneth to fair and sweet 
 promises ; but when I come I am like a hungry man that wanteth 
 teeth, or a weak stomach having a sharp appetite, that is filled with the 
 very sight of meat, or like one stupified with cold under the water, 
 that would fain come to land, but cannot grip any thing casten to him : 
 I can let Christ grip me, but I cannot grip him. I love to be kissed, 
 and to sit on Christ's knee, but I cannot set my feet to the ground, for 
 afflictions bring the cramp upon my faith. All I can do, is to hold 
 out a lame faith to Christ, like a beggar holding out a stump, instead 
 of an arm or leg, and crying, Lord Jesus, work a miracle. O what 
 would I give to have hands and arms, to grip strongly, and fold heart- 
 somely about Christ's neck, and to have my claim made good with 
 real possession ! I think my love to Christ hath feet abundance, and 
 runneth swiftly to be at him, but it wanteth hands and fingers to ap- 
 prehend him. I think I would give Christ every morning my blessing, 
 to have as much faith as I have love and hunger ; at least, I miss faith 
 more than love or hunger. 2. I see mortification, and to be crucified 
 to the world, is not so highlv accounted of bv us, as it should be. O 
 
PART I. LETTER CVIII. 157 
 
 how heavenly a thing is it to be dead, and dumb, and deaf to this 
 world's sweet music ! I confess it hath pleased his Majesty to make 
 me laugh at children, who are wooing this world for their match ; I 
 see men lying about the world as nobles about a king's court ; and I 
 wonder what they are all doing there : as I am at this present, I would 
 scorn to court such a feckless and petty princess, or buy this world's 
 kindness with a bow of my knee. I scarce now either hear or see 
 what it is that this world otfereth me ; I know it is little it can take 
 from me, and as little it can give me. I recommend mortification to 
 you above any thing : for alas, we but chase feathers flying in the air, 
 and tire our own spirits, for the froth and overgilded clay of a dying- 
 life ; one sight of what my Lord hath let me see within this short time, 
 is worth a world of worlds. 3. I thought courage in the time of 
 trouble for Christ's sake, a thing that I might take up at my foot ; I 
 thought that the very remembrance of the honesty of the cause would 
 be enough ; but I was a fool in so thinking ; I have much ado now to 
 win to one smile ; but I see joy groweth up in heaven, and it is above 
 our short arm ; Christ will be steward and dispenser himself, and none 
 else but he ; therefore, now, I count much of one drachm weight of 
 spiritual joy ; one smile of Christ's face is now to me as a kingdom, 
 and yet he is no niggard to me of comforts ; truly, I have no cause to 
 say, that I am pinched with penury, or that the consolations of Christ 
 are dried up : for he hath poured down rivers upon a dry wilderness, 
 the like of me, to my admiration : and in my very swoonings, he 
 holdeth up my head, and stayeth me with flagons of wine, and com- 
 forteth me with apples ; my house and bed are strewed with kisses of 
 love. Praise, praise with me. if ye and I betwixt us could lift up 
 Christ upon his throne, howbeit all Scotland should cast him down to 
 the ground ! My brother's case toucheth me near : I hope ye will 
 be kind to him, and give him your best counsel. Remember my love 
 to your brother, to your wife, and G. M. desire him to be faithful, and 
 repent of his hypocrisy, and say that I wrote it to you ; I wish him 
 salvation. Write to me your mind anent C. E. and C. Y. and their 
 wives, and I. G. or any others in my parish ; I fear I am forgotten 
 amongst them ; but I cannot forget them. The prisoner's prayers 
 and blessing come upon you. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your brother in the Lord Jesus, • S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 9, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CVin. 
 
 To my Lord Balmerinoch. 
 MY VERY NOBLE AND TRULY HONOURABLE LORD, 
 
 I MAKE bold to write news to your Lordship from my prison, 
 though your Lordship have experience more than I can have. At my 
 first entry here I was not a little casten down with challenges, for 
 old unrepented-of sins ; and Satan and my own apprehensions made a 
 lie of Christ, that he had casten a dry withered tree over the dyke of 
 the vineyard ; but it was my folly : blessed be his great name, the 
 fire cannot burn the dry tree ; he is pleased now to feast the e.xiled 
 
158 LETTER CIX. l^ART J. 
 
 prisoner with his lovely presence ; for it suileth Christ well to be 
 kind, and he dineth and suppeth with such a sinner as I am. I am in 
 Christ's tutoring here ; he hath made hie content with a borrowed 
 fire-side, and it casteth as much heat as mine own : I want nothing 
 but real possession of Christ : and he hath given me a pawn of that 
 also, which I hope to keep till he come himself to loose the pawn. I 
 cannot get help to praise his high name ; he hath made me king over my 
 losses, imprisonment, banishment, and only my dumb-sabbaths stick 
 in ray throat : but I forgive Christ's wisdom in that ; I dare not say 
 one word, he hath done it, and I will lay my hand upon my mouth ; if 
 any other had done it to me, I could not have borne it. Now, my 
 Lord, I must tell your Lordship, that I would not give a drink of Cold 
 water for this clay-idol, this plaistered world. I testify, and give it 
 under my own hand, that Christ is most worthy to be suffered for. 
 Our lazy flesh, which would have Christ to cry down crosses by open 
 proclamation, hath but raised a slander upon the cross of Christ. 
 My Lord, I hope ye will not forget what he hath done for your soul : 
 I think ye are in Christ's count-book, as his obliged debtor, Grace, 
 grace be with your spirit. 
 
 Your Lordship's obliged servant, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER ClX. 
 
 To Alexander Gordon of Knockgray. 
 i)EAR, BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear how your soui 
 prospereth ; I expected letters from you ere now. As for myself, I 
 am here in good case, well feasted with a great King: at my first 
 coming here, I was that bold as to take up a jealousy of Christ's love : 
 I said I was cast over the dyke of the Lord's vineyardj as a dry tree ; 
 but 1 see, if I had been a withered branch, the fire would have burnt 
 me long ere now : blessed be his high name, who hath kept sap in the 
 dry tree ; and now, as if Christ had done the wrong, he hath made 
 the amends, and hath miskent my ravings ; for a man under the 
 water cannot well command his wit, far less his faith and love ; 
 because it was a fever, my Lord Jesus forgave me that, amongst the 
 rest ; he knoweth, in our afflictions we can find a spot in the fairest 
 face that ever was, even in Christ's face. I would not have believed 
 that a gloom should have made me to misken my old Master ; but wb 
 must be whiles sick ; sickness is but kindly to both faith and love. 
 But how exceedingly is a poor dawted prisoner obliged to sweet 
 Jesus ! My tears are sweeter to me, than the laughter of the fourteen 
 prelates to them ; the worst of Christ, even his chaff", is better than 
 the world's corn. Dear brother, I beseech you, I charge you in the 
 name and authority of the Son of God, help me to praise his highness ; 
 and I charge you also, to tell all your acquaintance, that my Master 
 may get many thanks. O il' my hairs, all my members, and all my 
 bones, were well tuned tongues, to sing the high praises of my great 
 cirid glorious King ! Help mc to lift Christ up upoa his glorious throne. 
 
PART I. LETTER CX. 159 
 
 and to lift him up above all the thrones of the clay-kings, the dying 
 sceptre-bearers of this world. The prisoner's blessing, the blessing 
 of him that is separated froni his brethren, be upon them all who 
 will lend me a lift in this work. Shew this to that people with you to 
 ■whom I sometimes preached, Brother, my Lord hath brought me to 
 this, that I will not flatter the world for a drink of water. I am no 
 debtor to clay ; Christ hath made me dead to that ; I now wonder 
 that ever I was such a child long since, as to beg at such beggars ! 
 fy upon us, who woo such a black-skinned harlot, when we may get 
 such a fair, fair match in heaven. O that I could give up with this 
 clay^idol, this masked, painted, over-guilded dirt, that Adam's sons 
 adore ! we make an idol of our will ; as many lusts in us, as many 
 gods ; we are all god-makers : we are like to lose Christ the true 
 God, in the throng of these new and false gods. Scotland hath cast 
 her crown off her head ; the virgin daughter hath lost her garland : 
 wo, wo to our harlot mother : our day is coming, a time when women 
 shall wish they had been childless and fathers shall bless miscarrying 
 wombs and dry breasts ; many houses great and fair shall be deso- 
 late. This kirk shall sit on the ground all the night, and the tears 
 shall run down her cheeks ; the sun hath gone down upon her 
 prophets ; blessed are the prisoners of hope, who can run in to their 
 strong hold, and hide themselves for a little till the indignation be 
 overpast. Commend me to your wife, your daughters, your son-in- 
 law, and to A. T. Write to me the case of your kirk. Grace be 
 with you. I am much moved for my brother ; I entreat for your 
 Icindness and counsel to him. 
 
 Your's, in his sweet Lord Jesus, . S. R» 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 23, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CX. 
 
 To my Lady Marr, Younger, 
 JIY VERY NOBLE AND DEAll LADY, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your Ladyship's 
 letter, which hath comforted my soul. God give you to find mercy 
 in the day of Christ. I am in as good terms and court with Christ, 
 as an exiled oppressed prisoner of Christ can be ; I am still welcome 
 to his house ; he knoweth my knock, and letteth in a poor friend, 
 Under this black rough tree of the cross of Christ, he hath ravished 
 me with his love, and taken my h^art to heaven with him ; well and 
 long may he brook it. I would not niffer Christ with all the joys that 
 man or angel can devise beside him. Who hath such cause to speak 
 honourably of Christ as I have 1 Christ is King of all crosses, and 
 he hath made his saints little kings under him, and he can ride and 
 triumph upon weaker bodies than I am, if any can be weaker, and his 
 horse will neither fall nor stumble. Madam, your Ladyship hath 
 much ado with Christ, for your soul, husband, children, and house ; 
 let him find much employment for his calling with you ; for he is such 
 a friend as delighteth to be burdened with suits and employments ; 
 and the more ye lay on him, and the more homely yc be with him, 
 the more welconie. Oh the depth of Christ's love ! it hath neither 
 
160 LETTER CXI, CXII. PART I. 
 
 brim nor bottom. if this blind world saw his beauty ! When I 
 count with him for his mercies to me, I must stand still and wonder, 
 and go away as a poor dyvour, who hath nothing to pay ; free forgive- 
 ness is payment. I would I could get him set on high ; for his love 
 liath made me sick, and I die except I get real possession. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637, 
 
 LETTER CXI. 
 
 To James M'Adam. 
 MY VERY DEAR AND WORTHY FRIEND, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear of your grow- 
 ing in grace, and of your advancing on your journey to heaven : it 
 will be the joy of my heart, to hear that ye hold your face up the 
 brae, and wade through temptations, without fearing what man can 
 do. Christ shall, when he ariseth, mow down his enemies, and lav 
 bulks, as they use to speak, on the green, and fill the pits with dead 
 bodies ; Psalm ex. 6. They shall lye like handfuls of withered hay, 
 when he ariseth to the prey. Salvation, salvation is the only neces- 
 sary thing : this clay-idol, the world, is not to be sought ; it is a mor- 
 sel not for you, but for hunger-bitten bastards. Contend for salva- 
 tion : your master Christ won heaven with strokes ; it is a besieged 
 castle, it must be taken with violence. this world thinketh heaven 
 but at the next door, and that godliness may sleep in a bed of down, 
 till it come to heaven, but that will not do it. For myself, I am as 
 well as Christ's prisoner can be ; for by him I am master and king 
 of all my crosses ; I am above the prison, and the lash of men's 
 tongues ; Christ triumpheth in me. I have been casten down, and 
 heavy with fears, and hunted with challenges : I was swimming in the 
 depths, but Christ had his hand under my chin all the time, and took 
 good heed that I should not lose breath : and now I have gotten mv 
 feet again, and there are love-feasts of joy, and spring-tides of con- 
 solation betwixt Christ and me : we agree well ; I have court with 
 him ; I am still welcome to his house. O my short arms cannot 
 fathom his love ! I beseech you, I charge you, help me to praise. Ye 
 have a prisoner's prayers, therefore forget me not. I desire Sibilla to 
 remember me dearly to all in that parish who know Christ, as if I had 
 named them. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R, 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXn. 
 
 To my very dear brother, William Livingston. 
 MY VERY DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I REJOICE to hear that Christ hath run away with your young love, 
 and that ye are so early in the morning matched with such a lord ; for 
 a young man is often a dressed lodging for the devil to dwell in. Be 
 
PART I. LETTER CXIir. 161 
 
 humble and thankful for grace, and weigh it not so much by weight, 
 as if it be true ; Christ will not cast water on your smoaking coal ; he 
 never yet put out a dim candle that was lighted at the sun of righte- 
 ousness. I recommend to you prayer and watching over the sins of 
 your youth : for I know missive letters go between the devil and 
 young blood. Satan hath a friend at court in the heart of youth ; 
 and there pride, luxury, lust, revenge, forgetfulness of God, are hired 
 as his agents. Happy is your soul, if Christ man the house, and 
 take the keys himself, and command all ; as it suiteth him full well to 
 rule all, wherever he is. Keep Christ, and entertain him well, cherish 
 his grace, blow upon your own coal, and let him tutor you. Now for 
 myself: know, I am fully agreed with my Lord ; Christ hath put the 
 Father and me in other's arms ; many a sweet bargain he made be- 
 fore, and he hath made this among the rest. I reign as king over my 
 crosses ; I will not flatter a temptation, nor give the devil a good 
 word ; I defy hell's iron gates : God hath past over my quarrelling of 
 him at my entry here, and now he feedeth and feasteth with me ; 
 praise, praise with me, and let us exalt his name together. 
 
 Your brother in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXIIL 
 
 To William Gordon, of Wbitepark. 
 AVORTIIV SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. I long to hear from you. 
 I am here the Lord's prisoner and patient, handled as softly by my 
 Physician, as if I were a sick man under cure. I was at hard terms 
 with my Lord, and pleaded with him, but I had the worst side ; it is a 
 wonder he should have suffered the like of me to have nicknamed th& 
 Son of his love, Christ, and to call him a changed Lord, who had for- 
 saken me ; but misbelief hath never a good word to speak of Christ, 
 The dross of my cross gathereth a scum of fears in the fire, doubt- 
 ings, impatience, unbelief, challenging of providence as sleeping, and 
 not regarding my sorrow ; but my goldsmith, Christ, was pleased to 
 take off the scum, and burn it in the fire. And, blessed be my finer, 
 he hath made the metal better, and furnished new supply of grace, to 
 cause me hold out weight ; and I hope he hath not lost one grain- 
 weight by burning his servant. Now his love in my heart casteth a 
 mighty heat ; he knoweth, that the desire I have to be at himself 
 paineth me. I have sick nights and frequent fits of love-fevers for 
 my Well-beloved ; nothing paineth me now but want of presence. I 
 think it long till day ; I challenge time, as too slow in its pace, that 
 holdeth my only, only fair One, my Love, my well-beloved from me ; 
 O if we were together once ! I am like an old crazed ship that hath 
 endured many storms, and that would fain be in the lee of the shore, 
 and feareth new storms ; I would be that nigh heaven, that the sha- 
 dow of it might break the force of the storm, and the crazed ship 
 might win to land. My Lord's sun casteth a heat of love and beam 
 of light on my soul. My blessing thrice every day upon the sweet 
 
 21 
 
162 LETTER CXiV. PART I. 
 
 cross of Christ. I am not ashamed of my garland, the banished 
 minister, which is the term of Aberdeen. Love, love defilelh repro- 
 bates ; the love of Christ hath a croslet of proof on it, and arrows 
 will not draw blood of it : we are more than conquerers through the 
 blood of him that loved us, Rom. viii. The devil and the world, they 
 cannot wound the love of Christ. I am further from yielding to the 
 course of defection, than when I came hither. Suiferings blunt not 
 tbe fiery edge of love ; cast love into the floods of hell, it will swim 
 above ; it careth not for the world's busked and plaistered offers. It 
 hath pleased my Lord so to line my heart with the love of my Lord 
 Jesus, that, as if the field were already won, and I on the other side 
 of time, I laugh at the world's golden pleasures, and at this dirty idol, 
 that the sons of Adam worship ; this worm-eaten god is that which 
 my soul hath fallen out of love with. Sir, ye were once my hearer : 
 I desire now to hear from you and your wife : I salute her and your 
 children with blessings. I am glad that ye are still hand-feasted with 
 Christ ; go on in your journey, and take the city by violence ; keep 
 your garments clean ; be clean virgins to your husband the Lamb : 
 the world shall follow you to heaven's gates ; and ye would not wish 
 it to go in with you. Keep fast Christ's love : pray for me as I do 
 for you. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Mai ch 13, 1GC7. 
 
 LETTER CXIV. 
 
 To Mr. George Gillespie. 
 KEVKUEND ANO 1>EAU BROTHER, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letter. As for my case, brother, 1 bless his glo- 
 )ious name, my losses are my gain, my prison a palace, and my sad- 
 ness joyfulness. At my first entry, my apprehensions wrought so 
 upon my cross, that I became jealous of the love of Christ, as being 
 by him thrust out of the vineyard, and I was under great challenges, 
 as ordinarily melted gold casteth forth a drossy scum, and Satan and 
 our corruption form the first words that the heavy cross speaketh, and 
 say, God is angry, he loveth you not, but our apprehensions are not 
 canonical ; they dite lies of God and Christ's love. But since mv 
 spirit was settled, and the clay fallen to the bottom of the well, I se& 
 better what Christ was doing : and now my Lord is returned with sal- 
 vation under his wings : now I want little of half a heaven, and I find 
 Christ every day so sweet, comfortable, lovely, and kind, as three 
 things only trouble me : 1. I see not how to be thankful, or how to 
 get help to praise that royal King, who raiseth up those that are 
 bowed down. 2. His love paineth me, and woundeth my soul, so as 
 I am in a fever for want of real presence. 3. An excessive desire to 
 take instruments in God's name, that this is Christ and his truth I now 
 suffer for, yea, the apple of the eye of Christ's honour, even the 
 sovereignty and royal privileges of our King and Law-giver, Christ : 
 and therefore let no man scar at Christ's cross, or raise an ill report 
 upon him, or it ; for he beareth the sufferer and it both. I am here 
 
PART I. LETTER CXV, CXVI. 163 
 
 troubled with the disputes of the great doctors, especially with D. B. 
 in ceremonial and Arminian controversies, for all are corrupt here, 
 but, I thank God, with no detriment to the truth, or discredit to my 
 profession. So, then I see that Christ can triumph in a weaker man 
 than I : and who can be more weak 1 but his grace is sufficient for 
 me. Brother, remember our old covenant, and pray for me, and write 
 to me your case. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March IJ, lb37. 
 
 LETTEK CXV. 
 
 To John jNIeiiie. 
 PEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I wonder ye sent me not an 
 answer to my last letter, for I stand in need of it ; I am in some piece 
 of court with our great King, whose love would cause a dead man 
 speak and live ; whether my court will continue or not, I cannot well 
 say ; but I have his ear frequently, and, to his glory only I speak it, 
 no penury of the love-kisses of the Son of God. He thinketh good 
 to cast apples to me in my prison to play withal, lest I should think 
 long and faint ; I must give over all attempts to fathom the depths of 
 his love : all I can do is, but to stand beside his great love, and look 
 and wonder. My debts of thankfulness affright me : I fear my credi- 
 tor get a dyvour-bill and ragged account. I would be much the better 
 of help ; O for help ! and that ye would take notice of my case. 
 Your not writing to me maketh me think, ye suppose that I am not to 
 be bemoaned, because he is comfortable ; but I have pain in my 
 unthankfulness, and pain in the feeling of his love, while I am sick 
 again for real presence, and real possession of Christ ; yet there is no 
 gouked, if I may so speak, nor tbnd love in Christ : he casteth me 
 down sometimes for old faults : and I know he knoweth well, that 
 sweet comforts are swelling : and therefore sorrow must take a vent 
 to the wind. My dumb sabbaths are undercotting wounds. The 
 condition of the oppressed kirk and my brother's case (I thank you 
 and your wife for your kindness to him) hold my sore smarting, and 
 keep my wounds bleeding ; but the ground-work standeth sure. 
 Pray for me. Grace be with you. Remember me to your wife. 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, ltJl37. 
 
 LETTER CXVL 
 
 To Mr. Thomas Garven. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I BLESS you for your letter : it was a shower to thi^ new mown 
 grass. The Lord hath given you the tongue of the learned ; be 
 fruitful and humble. It is possible ye come to my case, or the like ; 
 but the water is neither so deep, nor the stream so strong, as it is 
 called. I think my tire is not so hot, my water dry land, my loss 
 rich loss. O if the walls of my prison be high, wide and large, and 
 
164 LETTER CXVn. PART J. 
 
 the place sweet ! no man knoweth it, no man, I say, knowelh it, my 
 dear brother, so well as he and I : no man can put it down in black 
 and white as my Lord hath sealed it in my heart. My poor stock is 
 grown since I came to Aberdeen ; and if any had known the wrong I 
 did, in being jealous of such an honest lover as Christ, who withheld 
 not his love from me, they would think the more of it ; but I 
 see, he must be above me in mercy : I will never strive with him ; to 
 think to recompence him is folly. If I had as many angels' tongues, 
 as there have fallen drops of rain since the creation, or as there are 
 leaves of trees in all the forests of the earth, or stars in the heaven, to 
 praise ; yet my Lord Jesus would ever be behind with me ; we will 
 never get our accompts fitted ; a pardon must close the reckoning : 
 for his comforts to me in this honourable cause have almost put me 
 beyond the bounds of modesty : howbeit I will not let every one know 
 what is betwixt us. Love, love, I mean Christ's love, is the hottest 
 coal that ever I felt ; O but the smoke of it be hot ! Cast all the salt 
 sea on it, it will flame ; hell cannot quench it ; many, many waters 
 will not quench love. Christ is turned over to his poor prisoner in a 
 mass and globe of love : I wonder he should waste so much love 
 upon such a waster as I am ; but he is no waster, but abundant in 
 mercy ; he hath no niggard's alms, when he is pleased to give. O 
 that I could invite all the nation to love him. Free grace is an un- 
 known thing : this world hath heard but a bare name of Christ, and no 
 more : there are infinite plies in his love, that the saints will never 
 win to unfold ; I would it were better known, and that Christ got more 
 of his own due than he doth. Brother, ye have chosen the good part, 
 Avho have taken part with Christ ; ye will see him win the field, and 
 shall get part of the spoil when he divideth it. They are but fools 
 ■who laugh at us : for they see but the backside of the moon ; yet our 
 moon-light is better than their twelve-hour's sun, we have gotten the 
 new heavens, and as a pledge of that, the Bridegroom's love-ring ; 
 the children of the wedding chamber have cause to skip, and leap for 
 joy ; for the marrige-supper is drawing nigh, and we find the four 
 hours sweet and comfortable. O time be not slow ! O sun, move 
 speedily and hasten our banquet ! O Bridegroom, be like a roe or a 
 young hart upon the mountains ! Well-beloved, run fast, that we 
 may once meet ! Brother, I contain myself, for want of time. Pray 
 for me ; I hope to remember you. The good-will of him who dwelt 
 in the bush, the tender mercies of God in Christ enrich you. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R-. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 11, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXVII.. 
 
 To Bethaia Aiid. 
 WORTHY SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I know ye desire news 
 from my prison, and I shall shew you news. At my first entry hither, 
 Christ and I agreed not well upon it : the devil made a plea in the 
 
PART I. LETTER CXVIII. 165 
 
 house, and I laid the blame upon Chnist ; for my heart was fraughted 
 with challenges, and I feared that I was an outcast, and that I was but 
 a withered tree in the vineyard, and but held the sun off the good 
 plants with my idle shadow, and, therefore, my master had given the 
 evil servant the fields to fend them. Old guiltiness, as witness, said all 
 is true ; my apprehensions were with child of faithless fears, and 
 unbelief put a seal and amen to all. I thought myself in a hard case ; 
 some said, I had cause to rejoice, that Christ had honoured me to be 
 a witness for him ; and I said in my heart. These are words of men, 
 who see but mine outside, and cannot tell if I be a false witness or not. 
 If Christ had in this matter been as wilful and short as I was, my faith 
 had gone over the brae, and broken its neck ; but we were well met, a 
 hasty fool, and a wise, patient and meek Saviour ; he took no law- 
 advantage of my folly, but waited on till my ill blood was fallen, and 
 my drumbled and troubled well began to clear ; he was never a whit 
 angry at the fever-ravings of a poor tempted sinner : but he mercifully 
 forgave, and came, as it well becometh him, with grace and new 
 comfort, to a sinner who deserved the contrary. And now he is 
 content to kiss my black mouth, to put his hand in mine, and to feed 
 me with as many consolations, as would feed ten hungry souls ! yet I 
 dare not say, he is a waster of comforts, for no less would have borne 
 me up ; one grain-weight less would have casten the balance. Now, 
 who is like to that royal King, crowned in Zion ! Where will I get a 
 seat for royal Majesty, to set him on ? If I could set him as far above 
 the heaven as thousand thousands of heights devised by men and 
 angels, I would think him but too low. I pray you, for God's sake, 
 my dear sister, help me to praise : his love hath neither brim nor 
 bottom : his love is like himself, it passeth all natural understanding. 
 I go to fathom it with my arms, but it is as if a child would take the 
 globe of sea and land in his two short arms : blessed and holy is his 
 name ! This must be his truth I now suffer for ; for he would not 
 laugh upon a lie, nor be witness with his comfort to a night-dream. I 
 intreat for your prayers ; and the prayer and blessing of a prisoner of 
 Christ be upon you. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. E. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXVm. 
 
 To Alexander Gordon, of Knockgray. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I HAVE not leisure to write to you : Christ's ways were known to 
 you, long before I, who am but a child, knew any thing of him. 
 What wrong and violence the prelates may, by God's permission, do 
 unto you, for your trial, I know not ; but this I know, that your ten 
 days' tribulation will end : contend to the last breath for Christ. 
 Banishment out of these kingdoms is determined against me, as I 
 hear ; this land cannot bear me : I pray you, recommend my case 
 and bonds to my brethren, and sisters, with you ; and I intrust more 
 of my spiritual comfort to you and them, that way, my dear brother. 
 
166 LETTER CXIX. PART 1. 
 
 than to many in this kingdom besides. I hope ye will not be wanting 
 to Christ's prisoner. Fear nothing, for I assure you, Alexander 
 Gordon, of Knockgray, shall win away, and get his soul for a prey : 
 and what can he then want that is worth the having 1 Your friends 
 are cold, as ye write, and so are these, in whom I trusted much ; our 
 husband doth well in breaking our idols in pieces : dry wells send us 
 to the fountain. My hfe is not dear to me, so being I may fulfil my 
 course with joy. I fear you must remove, if your new hirehng will 
 not bear ybur discountenancing of him : for the prelate is afraid 
 Christ get you, and that he hath no will to. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord and Master, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXIX. 
 
 To John Fleming, Baillie of Leilh. 
 WORTHY AND EEARLV BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. I received your letter ; I 
 wish I could satisfy your desires, in drawing up, and framing for you 
 a Christian directory ; but the learned have done it before me, more 
 judiciously than I can ; especially Mr. Rodgers, Greenham, and Per- 
 kins : notwithstanding, I shall show you what I would have been at 
 myself, howbeit I came always short of my purpose. 1. That the 
 hours of the day, less or more time, for the word and prayer, be given 
 to God, not sparing the twelfth hour, or mid-day, howbeit it should 
 then be the shorter time. 2. In the midst of worldly employments, 
 there should be some thoughts of sin, death, judgment and eternity, 
 with at least, a word or two of ejaculatory prayer to God. 3. To 
 beware of wandering of heart in private prayers. 4. Not to grudge, 
 liowbeit ye come from prayer without sense of joy ; down-casting, 
 sense of guiltiness, and hunger is often best for us. 5. That the 
 Lord's day, from morning to night, be spent always, either in private 
 or public worship. 6. That words be observed, wandering and idle 
 thoughts be avoided, sudden anger and desire of revenge, even of such 
 as persecute the truth, be guarded against ; for we often mix our zeal 
 with our wild-fire. 7. That known, discovered and revealed sins, 
 that are against the conscience, be issued, as most dangerous prepa- 
 ratives to hardness of heart. 8. That in dealing with men, faith and 
 truth in covenants and trafficking be regarded, that we deal with all 
 men in sincerity, that conscience be made of idle and lying words ; 
 and that our carriage be such, as that they who see it may speak 
 honourably of our sweet Master and profession. 9. I have been 
 much challenged, 1. For not referring all to God, as the last end ; 
 that I do not eat, drink, sleep, journey, speak and think for God. 2. 
 That I have not benefited by good company ; and that I left not some 
 word of conviction, even upon natural and wicked men, as by reprov- 
 ing swearing in them, or because of being a silent witness to their 
 loose carriage, and because I intended not in all companies to do 
 good. 3. That the woes and calamities of the kirk, and particular 
 professors have not moved me. 4. That at the reading of the life 
 
PART I. LETTER CXX. 167 
 
 of David, Paul, and the like, when it humbled me, I, coming so far 
 short of their holiness, laboured not to imitate them, afar off at least, 
 according to the measure of God's grace. 5. That unrepented sins 
 of youth were not looked to, and lamented for. 6. That sudden 
 stirrings of pride, lust, revenge, love of honours, were not resisted 
 and mourned for. 7. That my charity was cold. 8. That the 
 experiences I had, of God's hearing me in this and the other particu- 
 lar, being gathered, yet in a new trouble I had always, once at least, 
 iny faith to seek, as if I were to begin at A, B, C, again. 9. That I 
 have not more boldly contradicted the enemies speaking against the 
 truth, either in public church-meetings, or at tables, or ordinary con- 
 ference. 10. That in great troubles, I have received false reports of 
 Christ's love, and misbelieved him in his chastening ; whereas the 
 event hath said. All was in mercy. 11. Nothing more moveth me, 
 and weighteth my soul, than that I could never for my heart, in my 
 prosperity, so wrestle in prayer with God, nor be so dead to the world, 
 so hungry and sick of love for Christ, so heavenly-minded, as when 
 ten stone weight of a heavy cross was upon me. 12. That the cross 
 extorted vows of new obedience, which ease hath blown away, as 
 chaff before the wind. 13. That practice was so short and narrow, 
 and light so long and broad. 14. That death hath not been often 
 meditated upon. 15. That I have not been careful of gaining others 
 to Christ. 16. That my grace and gifts bring forth little or no 
 thankfulness. There are some things also, whereby I have been 
 lielped : as, 1. I have benefited by riding alone a long journey, in 
 giving that time to prayer. 2. By abstinence, and giving days to 
 God. 3. By praying for others ; for by making an errand to God 
 ibr them, I have gotten something for myself. 4. I have been really 
 confirmed, in many particulars, that God heareth prayers ; and 
 tlierefore I used to pray for any thing, of how little importance 
 soever. 5. He hath enabled me to make no question, that this 
 mocked way, which is nicknamed, is the only way to heaven. Sir, 
 These, and many more occurrences in my life, would be looked unto : 
 and, 1. Thoughts of atheism would be watched over, as if there be a 
 God in heaven : which will trouble and assault the best, at sometimes. 
 2. Growth in grace would be cared for, above all things ; and falling 
 from our first love mourned for. 3. Conscience made of praying 
 for the enemies, who are blinded. Sir, I thank you most kindly for 
 the care of my brother, and me also ; I hope it is laid up for you, and 
 remembered in heaven. I am still ashamed with Christ's kindness to 
 such a sinner as I am : he hath left a fire in my heart, that hell can- 
 not cast water on, to quench or extinguish it. Help me to praise, 
 anc} pray for me ; for ye have a prisoner's blessing and prayers. 
 Remember my love to your wife. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in Christ Jesus, S. R. 
 
 LETTER CXX. 
 
 To Robert Gordon, of Knockbrex. 
 NV VERY DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I thought to have an- 
 swered your two letters on this occasion, though I cannot say all that 
 
168 LETTER CXX. PART I. 
 
 I would. Your timeous word, not to delight in the cross, but in him 
 who sweeteneth it, came to me in due time. I find the consolations 
 and off-fallings that follow the cross of Christ, so sweet, that I almost 
 forget myself ; my desire and purpose is, when Christ's honey-combs 
 drop, neither to refuse to receive and feed upon his comforts, nor yet 
 to make joy my bastard-god, or my new-found heaven. But what 
 shall I say 1 Christ very often, in his sweet comforts, cometh unsent 
 for, and it were a sin to close the door upon him : it is not unlawful to 
 love and delight in Christ's apples, when I am not doatingly wooing, 
 nor eagerly begging kisses ; but when they come clean from the tim- 
 ber, like kindness itself, that cometh of its own accord, then I cannot 
 but laugh upon him who laugheth upon me : if joy and comforts come 
 single and alone, without Christ himself, I think I would send them 
 back again the gait they came, and not make them welcome ; but 
 when the liing's train cometh, and the King in the midst of the com- 
 pany, O how I am overjoyed with floods of love ! I fear not, that too 
 great speats of love wash away the growing corn, and loose my 
 plants at the roots : Christ doth no skaith where he cometh ; but cer- 
 tainly, I would wish such spiritual wisdom, as to love the Bridegroom 
 better than his gifts, his propine, or drink-money. I would be further 
 in upon Christ, than at his joys ; they but stand in the outer side of 
 Christ ; I would wish to be in, as a seal on his heart ; in, where his 
 love and mercy lodgeth, beside his heart. My Well-beloved hath 
 ravished me ; but it is done with consent of both parties, and it is al- 
 loAvable enough ; but my dear brother, ere I part with this subject, I 
 must tell you, that ye may hft up my King in praises with me, Christ 
 hath been keeping something these fourteen years for me, that 1 have 
 now gotten in my heavy days, that I am in for his name's sake; even 
 an opened coffer of perfumed comforts, and fresh joys, coming new, 
 and green, and powerful, from the fairest, fairest face of Christ, my 
 Lord. Let the sour law, let crosses, let hell be cried down ; love, 
 love hath shamed me from my old ways. Whether I have a race to 
 run, or some work to do, I see not ; but I think Christ seemeth to 
 leave heaven, to say so, and his court, and come down to laugh, and 
 play, and sport with a foolish child. I am not thus plain with many I 
 write to : it is possible I be misconstructed, and deemed to seek a 
 name ; but my Witness above knoweth I seek to have a good name 
 raised upon Christ. I observe it to be our folly, to seek little from 
 Christ, because our four hours may not be our supper ; nor our pro- 
 pine sent by the Bridegroom our tocher-good ; nor our earnest our 
 principal sum. But I trow, few of us know how much may be had of 
 Christ for a four-hours, and propine, and earnest. We are like the 
 young heir, who knoweth not the whole bounds of his own lordship. 
 Certainly, it is more than my part to say, sweetest Lord Jesus, 
 what, howbeit I were split and broken in five thousand shreds or bits 
 of clay, so being every shred had a heart to love thee, and every one 
 as many tongues as there are in heaven, to sing praises to thee, before 
 men and angels for evermore ? Therefore, if my sufferings cry good- 
 ness, and praise, and honour upon Christ, my stipend is well paid. 
 Each one knoweth not what a life Christ's love is. Scar not at suf- 
 
PARTI. LETl'ER CXX. 169 
 
 fering for Christ : for Christ hath a chair, and a cushion, and sweet 
 peace for a sufferer : Christ's trencher from the first mess of the high 
 table is for a sinful witness. O then, brother, who but Christ ! who 
 but Christ ! Hold your tongue of lovers, where he cometh out. O 
 all flesh, O dust and ashes, angels, O glorified spirits, O all the 
 shields of the world, be silent before him, come hither, and behold our 
 Bridegroom, stand still and wonder for evermore at him ! Why cease 
 we to love and wonder, to kiss and adore him 1 it is a hard matter, 
 that days lye betwixt him and me, and hold us asunder. how long, 
 how long ! O how many miles are there to my Bridegroom's dwelling 
 house ! it is a pain to frist Christ's love any longer. But, it may be., 
 a drunken man lose his feet, and miss a step. Ye write to me, hall- 
 binks are slippery. I do not think my dawting world will still last, and 
 that feasts will be my ordinary food ; I would have humility, patience, 
 and faith to set down both my feet, when I come to the north side of 
 the cold and thorny hill. It is ill my common to be swier to go an 
 errand for Christ, and to take the wind upon my face for him. Lord, let 
 me never be a false witness, to deny that I saw Christ take the pen in 
 his hand, and subscribe my writs. My dear brother, ye complain to 
 me, ye cannot hold sight of me ; but were I a footman, I would go at 
 leisure ; but sometimes the king taketh me into his coach, and draw- 
 eth me; and then I outrun myself: but alas, I am still a forlorn 
 transgressor! Oh how thankful ! I will not put you off your sense 
 of darkness ; but let me say this, who gave you proctor-fee, to speak 
 for the law, that can speak for itself, better than ye can do ? I would 
 not have you to bring your dittay in your own bosom with you to 
 Christ ; let the old man and the new man be summoned before 
 Christ's whitQ throne, and let them be confronted before Christ, and 
 let each of them speak for themselves. I hope, howbeit the new man 
 complain of his lying among pots, which maketh the believer look 
 black ; yet he can also say, ' I am comely as the tents of Kedar.' Yq 
 shall not have my advice not to bemoan your deadness ; but I find by 
 some experience, which ye knew before I knew Christ, it suiteth not 
 a ransomed man of Christ's buying, to go and plea for the sour law, 
 our old forcasten husband ; for we are now not under the law as a co- 
 venant, but under grace. Yo are in no man's common, but Christ's : 
 I know, he bemoaneth you more than you do yourself; I say this, be- 
 cause I am wearied of complaining. I thought it had been humility 
 to imagine that Christ was angry with me, both because of my dumb 
 sabbaths, and my hard heart ; but I feel now nothing but aching 
 wounds : my grief, whether I will or not, swelleth upon me ; 
 but let us die in grace's hall-floor, pleading before Christ. I deny 
 nothing that the Mediator will challenge me of ; but I turn it all back 
 upon himself; let him look his own old counts, if he be angry, for he 
 will get no more of me : when Christ saith, ' I want repentance,' I 
 meet him with this, * True, Lord ; but thou art made a King and a 
 Prince to give me repentance,' Acts v. 31. When Christ bindeth a 
 challenge upon us, we must bind a promise back upon him ; be low 
 and lay yourself in the dust before God, which is suitable, but withal 
 let Christ take the payment in his own hand, and pay himself off the 
 
 22 
 
l70 LETTER CXXr. PART r. 
 
 first end of his own merits, else he will come behind for any thing 
 that we can do. I am every way in your case, as hard hearted and 
 dead as any man ; but yet I speak to Christ through my sleep. Let 
 lis then proclaim a free market for Christ, and swear ourselves bare, 
 and cry on him, to come without money and buy us, and take us 
 home to our Ransom-payer's fire-side, and let us be Christ's free- 
 boarders : because we do not pay the old, we need not refuse to take 
 on Christ's new debt : let us do our best, Christ will still be behind 
 with us, and many terms will run together. For my part, let me stand 
 for evermore in his book, for a forlorn dyvour ; I must desire to be 
 thus far in his common of new, as to kiss his feet : I know not how to 
 win to a heartsome fill and feast of Christ's love ; for I can neither 
 buy, nor beg, nor borrow, and yet I cannot want it — I will not want it. 
 O if I could praise him ! Yea, I would rest content with a heart sub- 
 missive and dying of love for him ; and howbeit I win never person- 
 ally in at heaven's gates, O would to God, I could send in my praises 
 to my incomparable Well-beloved, or cast my love-songs of that 
 matchless Lord Jesus over the walls, that they might light in his lap, 
 before men and angels ! Now, grace, grace be with you. Remem- 
 ber my love to your wife and daughter, and brother John. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 11, 1638. 
 
 LETTER CXXL 
 
 To Alexander Gordon, of Earlstoun. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be unto you. I long to hgar fi-om you •: 
 I received few letters since I came hither ; I am in need of a word ; 
 a dry plant would have some watering. My case betwixt Christ, my 
 Lord, and me, standeth between love and jealousy, faith and suspi- 
 cion of his love ; it is a marvel he keepeth house with me. I make 
 many pleas with Christ, but he maketh as many agreements with me : 
 I think his unchangeable love hath said, I defy thee to break me and 
 change me ; if Christ had such changeable and new thoughts of my 
 salvation, as I have of it, I think I should then be at a sad loss ; he 
 humoureth not a fool like me in my unbelief, but rebuketh me, and fa- 
 thereth kindness upon me ; Christ is rather like the poor friend and 
 needy prisoner, begging love, than I am ; I cannot for shame get 
 Christ said nay of my whole love ; for he will not want his errand for 
 the seeking. God be thanked, my Bridegroom tireth not of wooing: 
 honour to him, he is a wilful suitor of my soul : but as love is his, 
 pain is mine, that I have nothing to give him : his count-book is full of 
 my debts of mercy, kindness, and free love towards me ; oh tliat I 
 might read with watery eyes ! O that he would give me the interest 
 of interest to pay back again ! or rather, my soul's desire is, that he 
 would comprise my person, soul and body, love, joy, confidence, fear^ 
 sorrow, and desire, and drive the poind, and let me be rouped and sold 
 to Christ, and taken home to my Creditor's house and fireside. The 
 Lord kfloweth, if I could, I would sell myself without reversion to 
 
PART 1. 
 
 LETTER CXXI. 17i 
 
 Christ. O sweet Lord Jesus, make a market, and overbid all my 
 buyers ! I dare sWear, there is a mystery in Christ which I never 
 saw ; a mystery of love. O if he would lay by the lap of the co- 
 vering that is over it, and let my longing soul see it ; I would break 
 the door, and be in upon him, to get my fill of love ; for I am an 
 hungered and famished soul. Oh, Sir, if you, or any other would tell 
 him, how sick my soul is, dying for want of a hearty draught of 
 Christ's love ! Oh, if I could doat, if I may make use of that word 
 in this case, as much upon himself as I do upon his love ! It is a 
 pity that Christ himself should not rather be my heart's choice, than 
 Christ's manifested love. It would satisfy me, in some measure, if I 
 had any bud to give for his love ; shall I offer him my praises ? Alas, 
 he is more than praises ! I give it over to get him exalted according 
 to his worth, which is above what can be known. Yet all this time I 
 am tempting him, to see if there be both love and anger in him against 
 me. I am plucked from his flock, dear to me, and from feeding his 
 lambs ; I go therefore in sackcloth as one who hath lost the wife of 
 his youth. Grief and sorrow are suspicious, and spue out against 
 him the smoke of jealousies ; and I say often, Shew me wherefore 
 thou contendest with me ; tell me. Lord, read the process against rae. 
 But I know, I cannot answer his allegiance ; I will lose the cause, 
 when it cometh to open pleading. Oh, if I could force my heart to 
 believe dreams to be dreams ! Yet when Christ giveth my fears the 
 lie, and saith to me, Thou art a liar, then I am glad. I resolve to 
 hope to be quiet, and to lye on the brink, on my side, till the water 
 fall, and the ford be ridable : and howbeit there be pain upon me in 
 longing for deliverance, Ihat I may speak of him in the great congre- 
 gation ; yet I think there is joy in that pain and on-waiting ; and even 
 rejoice that he putteth me off for a time, and shifteth me. O if I 
 could wait on for all eternity, howbeit I should never get my soul's 
 desire, so being he were glorified ! I would wish my pain and my 
 ministry could live long to serve him ; for I know I am a clay vessel, 
 and made for his use. if my very broken shreds could serve to 
 glorify him ! I desire Christ's grace to be willingly content, that my 
 hell, excepting my hatred and displeasure, which I put out of all play; 
 for submission to this is not called for, were a preaching of his glory 
 to men and angels for ever and ever ! When all is done, what can I 
 add to him 1 or what can such a clay shadow as I do ? I know he 
 iieedeth not me. I have cause to be grieved, and to melt away in 
 tears, if I had grace to do it. Lord grant it to me ! to see my Well- 
 beloved's fair face spitted upon by dogs, to see lowns pulling the crown 
 oflf my royal King's head, to see my harlot mother and my sweet 
 Father agree so ill, that they are going to skail, and give up house : 
 my Lord's palace is now a nest of unclean birds. Oh, if harlot, har- 
 lot Scotland, would rue upon her provoked Lord ; and pity her good 
 Husband, who is broken with her whorish heart ! but these things are 
 hid from her eyes. I have heard of late of your new trial by the 
 bishop of Galloway. Fear not clay, worms' meat ; let truth and 
 Christ get no wrong in your hand ; it is your gain if Christ be glori- 
 iied ; and your glory to be Christ's witness. I persuade you, your 
 
172 LETTEIl CXXII. PART I. 
 
 sufferings are Christ's advantage and victory ; for he is pleased to 
 reckon them so. Let me hear from you ; Christ is but winning a 
 clean kirk out of the fire ; he will win this play : he will not be in 
 your common for any charges ye are at in his service ; he is not poor 
 to sit in your debt ; he will repay an hundred fold more, it may be, 
 even in this life. The prayers and blessing of Christ's prisoner be 
 with you. 
 
 Your brother in his sweet Lord Jesu3, S. R« 
 
 Aeberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXIL 
 
 To his reverend and loving brother, Mr. John Nevay. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your's of April 
 11th, as I did another of March 25th, and a letter for Mr. Andrew 
 Cant. I am not a little grieved, that our mother-church is running so 
 quickly to the brothel-house, and that we are hiring lovers, and giving 
 gifts to the great mother of fornications : alas, that our husband is 
 like to quit us so shortly ! it were my part, if I were able, when our 
 Husband is departing, to stir up myself to take hold of him, and 
 keep him in this land ; for I know him to be a sweet second, and a 
 lovely companion to a poor prisoner. I find my extremity hath sharp- 
 ened the edge of his love and kindness, so as he seemeth to devise 
 new ways of expressing the sweetness of his love to my soul. Suf- 
 fering for Christ is the very element wherein Christ's love hveth, and 
 exerciseth itself, in casting out flames of fire and sparks of heat, to 
 warm such a frozen heart as I have ; and if Christ weeping in sack- 
 cloth be so sweet, I cannot find any imaginable thoughts to think 
 what he will be, when we clay-bodies, having put off inortality, shall 
 come up to the marriage-hall and great palace, and behold the King 
 clothed in his robes royal, sitting on his throne. I would desire no 
 more for my heaven, beneath the moon, while I am sighing in this 
 house of clay, but daily renewed feasts of love with Christ, and 
 liberty now and then to feed my hunger with a kiss of that fairest 
 face, that is like the sun in his strength at noon-day. I would will- 
 ingly subscribe an ample resignation to Christ of the fourteen prela- 
 cies of this land, and of all the most delightful pleasures on earth, 
 and forfeit my part of this clay-god, this earth, which Adam's foolish 
 children worship, to have no other exercise, but to lye in a love bed 
 with Christ, and fill this hungered and famished soul with kissing, 
 embracing, and real enjoying of the Son of God ; and I think then I 
 might write to my Iriends, that I had found the golden world, and look 
 out and laugh at the poor bodies, who are slaying one another for 
 feathers : for verily, brother, since I came to this prison, I have con- 
 ceived a new and extraordinary opinion of Christ, which 1 had not be- 
 fore ; for I perceive, we frist all our joys to Christ, till he and we be 
 in our own house above, as married parties : thinking that there is 
 nothing of it here to be sought or found, but only hope and fair 
 promises ; and that Christ will give us nothing here but tears, sadness, 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXII. 173 
 
 crosses ; and that we shall never feel the smell of the flowers of that 
 high garden of paradise above, till we come there. Nay, but I find 
 it is possible to find young glory, and a young green paradise of joy, 
 even here. I know Christ's kisses will cast a more strong and re- 
 freshful smell of incomparable glory and joy in heaven, than they do 
 here ; because a drink of the well of life, up at the well's head, is 
 more sweet and fresh by far, than that which we get in our borrowed, 
 old, running-out vessels, and our wooden dishes here : yet I am now 
 persuaded, it is our folly to frist all till the term-day, seeing abundance 
 of earnest will not diminish any thing of our principal sum. We 
 dream of hunger in Christ's house, while we are here although he 
 alloweth feasts upon all the children within God's household ; it 
 ■were good then to store ourselves with more borrowed kisses of 
 Christ, and with more borrowed visits, till we enter heirs to our new 
 inheritance, and our tutor puts us in possession of our own, when we 
 are past minority. O that all the young heirs would seek more, and 
 a greater and a nearer communion with my Lord Tutor, the prime 
 Heir of all, Christ ! I wish, for my part, I could send you, and that 
 gentleman who wrote his commendations to me, into the King's in- 
 nermost cellar and house of wine, to be filled with love : a drink of 
 this love is worth the having indeed : we carry ourselves but too 
 nicely with Christ our Lord ; and our Lord loveth not niceness and 
 dryness, and uncouthness in friends. Since need forces we must be 
 in Christ's common, then let us be in his common ; for it will be no 
 otherwise. Now, for my present case in my imprisonment, deliver- 
 ance, for any appearance I see, looketh cold-like ; my hope, if it be 
 looked to, or leaned upon men, should wither soon at the root, hke a 
 May-flower ; yet I resolve to ease myself with on-waiting on my 
 Lord, and to let my faith swim where it loseth ground. I am under a 
 necessity either of fainting, which I hope my Master, of whom I 
 boast all the day, shall avert, or then to lay my faith upon Omnipo- 
 tency, and to wink and stick by my grip ; and I hope my ship shall 
 ride it out, seeing Christ is willing to blow his sweet wind in my sails, 
 and mendeth and closeth the leaks in my ship, and ruleth all : it will 
 be strange if a believing passenger be casten overboard. As for 
 your master, my lord and my lady, I will be loath to forget them ; I 
 think my prayers, such as they are, are due debt to him, and I shall be 
 far more engaged to his lordship, if he be fast for Christ, as I hope 
 he will, now when so many of his coat and quality slip from Christ's 
 back, and leave him to fend for himself. I intreat you, remember my 
 love to that worthy gentle'.nan, A. C. who saluted me in your letter : I 
 have heard that he is one of my Master's friends, for the which cause 
 I am tied to him ; I wish he may more and more fall in love with 
 Christ. Now, for your question, as far as I rawly conceive : I think 
 God is praised two ways ; 1st, By a conscional profession of his 
 highness before men, such as is the very hearing of the word, and 
 receiving of either of the sacraments ; in which acts, by profession, 
 we give out to men, that he is our God, with whom we are in cove- 
 nant, and our Law-giver : Thus eating and drinking in the Lord's 
 supper, is an annunciation and profession before men, that Christ i^ 
 
174 LETTER CXXIIt. PART I. 
 
 our slain Redeemer : here, because God speaketh to us, not we to 
 him, it is not a formal thanksgiving, but an annunciation, or predica- 
 tion of Christ's death, conscional, not adorative, neither hath it God 
 for the immediate object, and therefore no kneeling can be here. 
 2dly, There is another praising of God, formal, when we are either 
 formally blessing God, and speaking his praises. And this I take to 
 be twofold. 1. When we directly and formally direct praises and 
 thanksgiving to God : this may well be done kneeling, in token of 
 our recognizance of his highness ; yet not so, but it may be done 
 standing or sitting, especially seeing joyful elevation, which should be 
 in praising, is not formally signified by kneeling. 2. When we speak 
 good of God, and declare his glorious nature and attributes, extolling 
 him before men, to excite men to conceive highly of him. The 
 former I hold to be worship every way immediate, else I know not 
 any immediate worship at all : the latter hath God for the subject, 
 not properly the object, seeing the predication is directed to men im- 
 mediately, rather than to God, for here we speak of God by way of 
 praising, rather than to God. And for my own part, as I am for the 
 present minded, I see not how this can be done kneeling, seeing it is 
 pro&dicatio Dei et Christi, non laudatio aul benidictio Dei : but ob- 
 serve, that it is formal praising of God, and not merely conscional, as 
 I distinguished in the lirst member ; for, in the first member, any 
 speaking of God, or of his works of creation, providence and re- 
 demption, is indirect and conscional praising of him, and formally 
 preaching, or an act of teaching, not an act of predication, of his 
 praises ; tor there is a difference betwixt the simple relation of the 
 virtues of a thing which is formally teaching, and the extolling of the 
 worth of a thing by way of commendation, to cause others to praisa 
 with us. Thus recommending you to God's sweet grace, I rest 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 15, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXIIL 
 
 To Mr. J. R. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. Upon the report I hear of 
 you, without any further acquaintance, except our straitest bonds in 
 our Lord Jesus, I thought good to write unto you, hearing of your 
 danger to be thurst out of the Lord's house, for his name's sake : 
 therefore my earnest and humble desire to God is, that ye may be 
 strengthened in the grace of God, and by the power of his might, to 
 go on for Christ, not standing in awe of a worm that shall die. I 
 hope ye will not put your hand to the ark, to give it a wrong touch, 
 and to overturn it, as many now do, when the archers are shooting- 
 sore at Joseph, whose bow shall abide in its strength. We owe to our 
 royal King and princely Master a testimony. O how blessed are 
 they, who can ward a blow off Christ, and his borne down truth ! men 
 think Christ a gone man now, and that he shall never get up his head 
 again : and they believe his court is failed, because he sufiereth men 
 
PART 1. LETTER CXXIII. 175 
 
 to break their spears and swords upon him, and the enemies to plough 
 Zion, and make long and deep their furrows on her back : but it 
 would not be so, if the Lord had not a sowing for his ploughing : 
 what can he do, but melt an old drossy kirk, that he may bring out a 
 new bride out of the fire again ! I think Christ is just now repairing 
 his house, and exchanging his old vessels with new vessels, and is 
 going through this land, and taking up an inventory and a roll of so 
 many of Levi's sons, and good professors, that he may make them 
 new work for the second temple ; and whatsoever shall be found, not 
 to be for the work, shall be casten over the wall ; when the house 
 shall be builded, he shall lay by his hammers, as having no more to do 
 •with them. It is possible, he do worse to them than lay them by : 
 and I think, the vengeance of the Lord, and the vengeance of his temple 
 shall be upon them. I desire no more, but to keep weight when I am 
 past the fire ; and I can now, in some weak measure, give Christ a 
 testimonial of a lovely and loving companion, under suffering for him. 
 I saw him before but afar off, his beauty to my eye-sight groweth ; a 
 fig, a straw for ten worlds' plaistered glory, and for childish shadows, 
 the idol of clay (this god, the world) that fools fight for. If I had a 
 lease of Christ of my own dating (for whoever once cometh nigh 
 hand, and taketh a hearty look of Christ's inner side, shall never 
 •wring nor wrestle themselves out of his love-grips again) I would 
 rest contented in my prison ; yea, in a prison without light of sun or 
 candle, providing Christ and I had a love-bed, not of mine, but of 
 Christ his own making : that we might lije together among the lilies, 
 till the day break and the shadows fly away. Who knoweth how sweet 
 a drink of Christ's love is? but to live on Christ's love is a king's 
 life ! The worst things of Christ, even that which seemeth to be the 
 refuse of Christ, his hard cross, his black cross, is white and fair ; 
 and the cross receiveth a beautiful lustre, and a perfumed smell from 
 Jesus. My dear brother, scar not at it. While ye have time to stand 
 upon the watch-tower, and to speak, contend with this land, plead 
 with your harlot mother, who hath been a treacherous half marrow to 
 her husband Jesus : for I would think liberty, to preach one day, the 
 root and top of my desires ; and would seek no more of the blessings 
 that are to be had on this side of time, till I be over the water, but to 
 spend this my crazy clay house in his service and saving of souls ; 
 but I hold my peace, because he hath done it. My shallow and ebb 
 thoughts are not the compass Christ saileth by ; I leave his ways to 
 himself, for they are far, far above me : only I would contend >vith 
 Christ for his love, and be bold to make a plea with Jesus my Lord, 
 for a heart-fill of his love ; for there is no more left to me. What 
 standeth beyond the far end of my sufferings, and what shall be the 
 event, he knoweth ; and I hope, to my joy, shall make me know, 
 when God shall unfold his decrees concerning me ; for there are 
 windings, and tos and fros in his ways, which blind bodies like us 
 cannot see. Thus much for farther acquaintance : so recommending 
 you and what is before you, to the grace of God, I rest, 
 
 Your very loving brother in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 16, 1637. 
 
176 
 LETTER CXXIV. 
 
 To Mr. William Dalgliesh. 
 REVEREND AND DEAREST BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be unto you. I have heard somewhat o( 
 your trials in Galloway ; I bless the Lord who hath begun first in that 
 corner, to make you a new kirk to himself: Christ hath the less ado 
 behind, when he hath refined you. Let me entreat you, my dearly 
 beloved, to be fast to Christ ; my witness is above, my dearest bro- 
 ther, that ye have added much joy to me in my bonds, when I hear 
 that you grow in the grace and zeal of God for your Master. Our 
 ministry, whether by preaching or sufiering, will cast a smell through 
 the world both of heaven and hell, 2 Cor. ii. 15, 16. I persuade you, 
 my dear brother, there is nothing out of heaven, next to Christ, 
 dearer to me, than my ministry ; and the worth of it, in my estima- 
 tion, is swelled, and paineth me exceedingly : yet I am content, for the 
 honour of my Lord, to surrender it back again to the Lord of the 
 vineyard ; let him do with it, and me both, what he thinketh good : 1 
 think myself too little for him. And let me speak to you, how kind a 
 fellow-prisoner is Christ to me ! Believe me, this kind of cross, that 
 would not go by my door, but would needs visit me, is still the longer 
 the more welcome to me. It is true, my silent sabbaths have been 
 and are glassy ice, whereon my faith can scarce hold its {eet, and I am 
 often blown on my back, and off" my feet, with a storm of doubting ; 
 yet truly, my bonds all this time cast a mighty and rank smell of high 
 and deep love in Christ ; I cannot indeed see through my cross to 
 the far end ; yet I believe I am in Christ's books and in his decree 
 (not yet unfolded to me) a man triumphing, dancing, and singing, on 
 the other side of the Red sea, and laughing and praising the Lamb, 
 over beyond time, sorrow, deprivation, prelates' indignation, losses, 
 want of friends, and death ; heaven is not a fowl flying in the air as 
 men used to speak of things that are uncertain : nay it is well paid for, 
 Christ's comprisement lyeth on glory, for all the mourners in Zion, 
 and shall never be loosed ; let us be glad and rejoice, that we have 
 blood, losses, and wounds, to shew our Master and Captain, at his 
 appearance, and what we suffered for his cause. Wo is me, my dear 
 brother, that I say often, I am but dry bones, which my Lord will not 
 bring out of the grave again ; and that my faithless fears can say, ' Oh 
 I am a dry tree, that can bear no fruit ; I am an useless body, who 
 can beget no children to the Lord in his house !' Hopes of deliver- 
 ance look cold and uncertain, and afar off", as if I had done with it : it 
 is much for Christ, if I may say so, to get law-borrows of my sorrow, 
 and of my quarrellous heart ; Christ's love playeth me fair play ; I 
 am not wronged at all ; but there is a tricking and false heart within 
 me, that still playeth Christ foul play. I am a cumbersome neigh- 
 bour to Christ ; it is a wonder, that he dwelleth beside the like of me ; 
 yet I often get the advantage of the hill above my temptations ; and 
 then I despise temptation, even hell itself, and the stink of it, and the 
 instruments of it, and am proud of my honourable Master ; and I 
 resolve, whether contrary winds will or not, to fetch Christ's harbour ; 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXIV. 177 
 
 and I think a wilful and stiff contention with my Lord Jesus for his 
 love very lawful. It is some times hard to me, to win my meat upon 
 Christ's love, because my faith is sick, and my hope withereth, and 
 my eyes wax dim ; and unkind and comfort-eclipsing clouds go over 
 the fair and bright Sun, Jesus ; and then, when I and temptation tryst 
 the matter together, we spill all, through unbelief. Sweet, sweet for 
 ever more would my life be, if I could keep faith in exercise ! but I 
 see, my fire cannot always cast light ; I have even a poor man's hard 
 world, when he goeth away ; but surely, since my entry hither, many 
 a time hath my (air sun shined without a cloud ; hot and burning hath 
 Christ's love been to me ; I have no vent to the expression of it, I 
 must be content with stolen and smothered desires of Christ's glory : 
 O how far is his love behind the hand with me ! I am just like a man, 
 who hath nothing to pay his thousands of debt ; all that can be gotten 
 of him, is to seize upon his person ; except Christ would seize upon 
 myself, and make the readiest payment that can be of my heart and 
 love to himself, I have no other thing to give him ; if my sufferings 
 could do beholders good, and edify his kirk, and proclaim the incom- 
 parable worth of Christ's love to the world, O then would my soul be 
 overjoyed, and my sad heart cheered and calmed ! Dear brother, I 
 cannot tell what is become of my labours among that people : If all 
 that my Lord builded by me be casten down, and the bottom be fallen 
 out of the profession of the parish, and none stand by Christ, whose 
 love I once preached as clearly and plainly as I could, though far be- 
 low its worth and excellence, to that people ; if so, how can I bear it ! 
 and if another make a foul harvest, where I have made a painful and 
 honest sowing, it will not soon digest with me ; but I know his ways 
 pass finding out. Yet my witness both within me and above me 
 knoweth, and my pained breast upon the Lord's day at night, my de- 
 sire to have had Christ awful and amiable, and sweet to that people, is 
 now my joy ; and it was my desire and aim, to make Christ and them 
 one ; if I see my hopes die in the bud, ere they bloom a little, and^ 
 come to no fruit, I die with grief. O my God, seek not an account ot 
 the violence done to me by my brethren, whose salvation I love and 
 desire : I pray, that they and I be not heard as contrary parties, in 
 the day of our compearance before our Judge, in that process, led by 
 them against my ministry, which I received from Christ : I know a 
 little inch, and less than the third part of this span-length and hand- 
 breadth of time, which is posting away, will put me without the 
 stroke, and above the reach of either brethren or foes : and it is a 
 short-lasting injury done to me, and to my pains, in that part of my 
 Lord's vineyard. O how silly an advantage is my deprivation to 
 men, seeing my Lord Jesus hath many ways to recover his own 
 losses, and is irresistible to compass his own glorious ends, that his 
 lily may grow amongst thorns, and his little kingdom exalt itself, even 
 under the swords and spears of contrary powers ! But, my dear bro- 
 ther, go on in the strength of his rich grace, whom ye serve : stand 
 fast for Christ : deliver the gospel off your hand, and your ministry, 
 to your Master, with a clean and underiled conscience ; loose not a 
 pin of Christ's tabernacle ; do not so much as pick with your nail a? 
 
 23 
 
17& LETTER CXXV. PART I. 
 
 one board or border of the ark : have no part or dealing, upon, any 
 terms, in a hoof in a closed window, or in a bowing of your knee, in 
 casting down of the temple ; but be a mourning and speaking witness 
 against them who now ruin Zion. Our Master will be on us all, in a 
 clap, ere ever we wit ; that day will discover all our whites and our 
 blacks, concerning this controversy of poor oppressed Zion ; let us 
 make our part of it good, that it may be able to abide the fire, when 
 hay and stubble shall be burnt to ashes. Nothing, nothing, I say 
 nothing, but sound sanctification can abide the Lord's fan. I stand 
 to my testimony, that I preached often of Scotland, Lamentation, 
 mourning, and wo abideth thee, O Scotland ! Scotland, the fearful 
 quarrel of a broken covenant standeth good with thy Lord ! Now, 
 remember my love to all my friends, and to my parishoners, as if I 
 named each of them particularly ; I recommend you, and God's peo- 
 ple, committed by Christ to your trust, to the rich grace of our all- 
 sufficient Lord. Remember my bonds ; praise my Lord who beareth 
 me up in my sufferings ; as ye find occasion, according to the wisdom ■ 
 given you, shew our acquaintance what the Lord hath done to my 
 soul. This I seek not, verily, to hunt my own praise, but that my 
 sweetest and dearest Master may be magnified in my sufferings, 
 I rest 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 17, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXY. 
 
 To Marion M'Naught. 
 DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Few know the iieart of a 
 stranger and prisoner ; I am in the hands of mine enemies ; I would 
 honest and lawful means were essayed for bringing me home to my 
 charge, now when Mr. A. R. and Mr. H. R. are restored. It con- 
 cerneth you of Galloway most, to use supplications and addresses for 
 this purpose, and try if by fair means I can be brought back again. 
 As for liberty, without I be restored to my flock, it is little to me ; for 
 my silence is my greatest prison ; however it be, I wait for the Lord, 
 I hope not to rot in my sufferings : Lord give me submission to wait 
 on ; my heart is sad, that my days flee away, and I do no service to 
 my Lord in his house, now when his harvest, and the souls of perish- 
 ing people require it ; but his ways are not like my ways, neither can 
 I find him out. O that he would shine upon my darkness, and bring 
 forth my morning light from under the thick cloud, that men have 
 spread over me ! O that the Almighty would lay my cause in a 
 balance, and weigh me, if my soul was not taken up, when others 
 were sleeping, how to have Christ betrothed with a bride, in that part 
 of the land ! But that day that my mouth was most unjustly and 
 cruelly closed, the bloom fell off my branches, and my joy did cast 
 the flower. Howbeit, I have been casting myself under God's feet, 
 tind wrestling to believe under a hidden and covered Lord, yet my 
 fainting cometh before I eat, and my faith hath bowed with a sor^ 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXVI. 179 
 
 cast, and under this almost insupportable weight ; O that it break not ! 
 I dare not say that the Lord hath put out my candle, and hath casten 
 water upon my poor coal, and broken the stakes of my tabernacle ; 
 but I have tasted bitterness, and eaten gall and wormwood, since that 
 day my Master laid bonds upon me to speak no more. I speak not 
 this, because the Lord is uncouth to me ; but because beholders, 
 that stand on dry land, see not my sea storm : the witnesses of 
 my sad cross are but strangers to my sad days and nights. O 
 that Christ would let me alone, and speak love to me, and come 
 home to me, and bring summer with him ! O that I might preach 
 his beauty and glory, as once I did, before my clay-tent be removed 
 to darkness ; and that I might lift Christ oft' the ground, and my 
 branches might be watered with the dew of God, and my joy in his 
 work might grow green again, and bud, and send out a flower ! But 
 I am but a short-sighted creature, and my candle casteth not light 
 afar off; he knoweth all that is done to me, how that when I had but 
 one joy, and no more, and one green flower, that I esteemed to be my 
 garland, he came in one hour and dried up my flower at the root, and 
 took away mine only eye, and mine only one crown and garland. 
 What can I say ] surely my guiltiness hath been remembered before 
 him, and he was seeking to take down my sails, and to land the flow- 
 er of my delights, and to let it lye on the coast, like an old broken 
 ship which is no more for the sea ; but I praise him for this wailed 
 stroke, I welcome this furnace, God's wisdom made choice of it for 
 me, and it must be best, because it was his choice. O that I may 
 wait for him till the morning of this benighted kirk break out ! This 
 poor afflicted kirk had a fair morning ; but her night came upon her 
 before her noon-day, and she was like a traveller, forced to take house 
 in the morning of his journey : and now her adversaries are the chief 
 men in the land ; her ways mourn, her gates languish, her children 
 sigh for bread ; and there is none to be instant with the Lord, that he 
 would come again to his house, and dry the face of his weeping 
 spouse, and comfort Zion's mourners, who are waiting for him. I 
 know, he shall make corn to grow upon the top of his withered Mount 
 Zion again. Remember my bonds, and forget me not : O that my 
 Lord would bring me again amongst you, with abundance of the 
 Gospel of Christ ! But that I may set down my desires, where my 
 Lord biddeth me ! Remember my love in the Lord to your husband ; 
 God make him faithful to Christ ; and my blessing to your three 
 children. Faint not in prayer for this kirk ; desire my people not to 
 receive a stranger and intruder upon my ministry ; let me stand in 
 that right and station that my Lord Jesus gave me. Grace, grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord and Master, S. R. 
 
 LETTER CXXVL 
 
 To John Gordon, at Rusco. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I EARNESTLY dcsire to know the case of your soul, and to under- 
 stand that ye have made sure work of heaven and salvation. 1. 
 
180 LETTER CXXVI. PART I. 
 
 Remember, salvation is one of Christ's dainties he giveth but to a few. 
 2. That it is violent sweating and striving that taketh heaven. 3. 
 That it cost Christ's blood to purchase that house to sinners, and 
 to set mankind down as the King's free-tenants and free-holders. 4. 
 That many make a start towards heaven, who fall on their back, and 
 win not up to the top of the mount ; it plucketh heart and legs from 
 them, and they sit down and give it over, because the devil setteth a 
 sweet-smelled flower to their nose, this fair busked world wherewith 
 Ihey are bewitched, and so forget or refuse to go forward. 5. Re- 
 member, many go far on, and reform many things, and can find tears, 
 as Esau did ; and sufler hunger for truth, as Judas did ; and wish and 
 desire the end of the righteous, as Balaam did ; and profess fair, and 
 fight for the Lord, as Saul did ; and desire the saints of God to pray 
 for them, as Pharaoh and Simon Magus did ; and prophecy and speak 
 of Christ, as Caiphas did ; and walk softly and mourn for fear of 
 judgments, as Ahab did ; and put away gross sins and idolatry as 
 Jehu did ; and hear the word of God gladly, and reform their life 
 in many things according to the word, as Herod did ; and say, 
 Master, to Christ, I will follow thee whither thou goest, as the man 
 who ofiered to be Christ's servant, Math. viii. and may taste of the 
 virtues of the life to come, and be partaker of the wonderful gifts of 
 the Holy Spirit,, and taste of the good word of God, as the apostates, 
 who sin against the Holy Ghost, Heb. vi. And yet all these are but 
 like gold in clink and colour, and watered brass and base metal. 
 These are written, that we should try ourselves, and not rest till we 
 be a step nearer Christ than sun-burnt and withering professors can 
 come. 6. Consider, it is impossible that your idol-sins and ye can go 
 to heaven together : and that they, who will not part with these, can- 
 not indeed love Christ at the bottom, but only in word and shev/, 
 which will not do the business. 7. Remember how swiftly God's 
 post, time, flieth away ; and that your forenoon is already spent, 
 your afternoon will come, and then your evening, and at last night, 
 when ye cannot see to work ; let your heart be set upon finishing of 
 your journey, and summing and laying your accounts with your Lord. 
 
 how blessed shall ye be, to have a joyful welcome of your Lord at 
 night ! How blessed are they who in time take sure course with their 
 souls ! Bless his great name, for what ye possess in goods and 
 children, ease and worldly contentment, that he hath given you ; and 
 seek to be like Christ in humility and lowliness of mind ; and be not 
 great and entire with the world ; make it not your god nor your lover, 
 that ye trust unto, for it will deceive you. I recommend Christ and 
 his love to you, in all things ; let him have the flower of your heart 
 and your love ; set a low price upon all things but Christ, and cry 
 down in your thoughts clay and dirt, that will not comfort you, when 
 ye get summons to remove, and compear before your Judge, to 
 answer for all the deeds done in the body. The Lord give you 
 wisdom in all things : I beseech you sanctify God in your speaking, 
 for holy and reverend is his name ; and be temperate and sober ; 
 companionary, as it is called, is a sin that holdeth men out of heaven. 
 
 1 will not believe, that ye will receive the ministry of a stranger, who 
 
PART I. LETTER GXXVTI. 181 
 
 will preach a new and uncouth doctrine to you ; let my salvation stand 
 for it, if I delivered not the plain and whole counsel of God to you in 
 his word. Read this letter to your wife, and remember my love to 
 her, and request her to take heed to do what I write to you ; I pray 
 for you, and your's. Remember me in your prayers to our Lord, that 
 he would be pleased to send me amongst you again. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your lawful and loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXVIL 
 
 To Mr. Hugh Henderson. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Who knoweth, but the wind may turn into the west again, upon 
 Christ and his desolate bride in this land ; and that Christ may get his 
 summer by course again ] for he hath had ill weather this long time, 
 and could not find law or justice for himself and his truth these many 
 years. I am sure, the wheels of this crazed and broken kirk run all 
 upon no other axle-tree, nor is there any other to roll them, and cogg 
 them, and drive them, but the wisdom and good pleasure of our Lord | 
 and it were a just trick, and glorious, of never-sleeping Providence, to 
 bring our brethren's darts, they have shot at us, back upon their own 
 heads ; suppose they have two strings to their bow, and can take one 
 as another faileth them, yet there are more than three strings upon our 
 Lord's bow ; and besides, he cannnot miss the white that he shooteth 
 at. I know he shuffleth up and down in his hand, the great body of 
 heaven and earth, and that kirk and commonwealth are in his hand^ 
 like a stock of cards, and that he dealeth the play to the mourners of 
 Zion, and those that say. Lye down that we may go over you, at his 
 own sovereign pleasure ; and I am sure, Zion's adversaries, in this 
 play, shall not take up their own stakes again. how sweet a thing is 
 it to trust in him ! When Christ hath sleeped out his sleep, if I may 
 speak so of him, who is the watchman of Israel, that neither slumber- 
 eth nor sleepeth, and his own are tried, he will arise as a strong man 
 after wine, and make bare his holy arm, and put on vengeance as a 
 cloak, and deal vengeance thick and double amongst the haters of Zion. 
 It may be, we see him sow, and send down maledictions and vengean- 
 ces, as thick as drops of rain or hail, upon his enemies; for our Lord 
 oweth them a black day, and he useth duly to pay his debts ; neither 
 his friends and followers, nor his foes and adversaries shall have it to 
 say. That he is not faithful and exact in keeping his word. I knoAV no 
 bar in God's way, but Scotland's guiltiness ; and he can come over 
 that impediment, and break that bar also, and then say to guilty Scot- 
 land, as he said, Ezek. xxxvi. JVot for your sakes, &c. On-waiting 
 had ever yet a blessed issue ; and to keep the word of God's patience, 
 keepeth still the saints dry in the water, cold in the fire, and breathing 
 and blood-hot in the grave. What are the prisons of iron-walls and 
 gates of brass to Christ 1 Not so good as feal-dykes, fortifications of 
 strawj or old tottering walls ; if he give the word, then chains will fall 
 
182 LETTER CXXVIII. PAUT I. 
 
 off the arms and legs of his prisoners. God be thanked, that our Lord 
 Jesus hath the tutoring of king and court and nobles, and that he can 
 dry the gutters and the mires in Zion, and lay causeways to the tem- 
 ple with carcasses of bastard and idol shepherds ; the corn on the 
 house-tops got never the husbandman's prayers, and so is seen on it, 
 for it filleth not the band of mowers. Christ, and truth, and innocency 
 worketh even under the earth ; and verily there is hope for the righte- 
 ous : we see not what conclusions pass in heaven anent all the affairs 
 of God's house ; we need not give hire to God to take vengeance of 
 his enemies, for justice worketh without hire. O that the seed of hope 
 would grow again, and come to maturity ! and that we could impor- 
 tune Christ, and double our knocks at his gate, and cast our cries and 
 shouts over the wall, that he might come out, and make our Jerusa- 
 lem the praise of the whole earth, and give us salvation for walls and 
 bulwarks ! If Christ bud, and grow green, and bloom, and bear seed 
 again in Scotland, and his Father send him two summers in one year, 
 and bless his crop, O what cause have we to rejoice in the free salva- 
 tion of our Lord, and to set up our banners in the name of our God ! 
 O that he would hasten the confusion of the leprous strumpet, the mo- 
 ther and mistress of abominations in the earth, and take graven ima- 
 ges out of the way, and come in with the Jews in troops, and agree 
 with his old outcast and forsaken wife, and take them again to his bed 
 of love ! Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in our Master and Lord, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXVIIL 
 
 To the Lady Largirie. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I exhort you in the Lord, to 
 go on in your journey to heaven ; and to be content of such fare by 
 the way, as Christ and his followers have had before you ; for they 
 had always the wind on their faces ; and our Lord hath not changed 
 the way to us for our ease, but will have us following our sweet Guide. 
 Alas, how doth sin clog us in our journey, and retard us ! What fools 
 are we, to have a by-good, or any other love, or match to our souls, 
 beside Christ ! It were best for us, hke ill children, who are best 
 heard at home, to seek our own home, and to sell our hopes of this 
 little clay-inns and idol of the earth, where we are neither well sum- 
 mered nor well wintered. Oh that our souls would so fall at odds 
 with the love of this world, as to think of it as a traveller doth of a 
 drink of water, which is not any part of his treasure, but goeth away 
 with the using ; for ten miles journey maketh that drink to him as no- 
 thing. O that we had as soon done with this world, and could as 
 quickly dispatch the love of it ? But as a child cannot hold two apples 
 in his little hand, but the one putteth the other out of its room ; so 
 neither can we be masters and lords of two loves ; blessed were we, 
 if we could make ourselves masters of that invaluable treasure, the 
 love of Christ ; or rather, suffer ourselves to be mastered and subdued 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXIX. 183 
 
 to Christ's love, so as Christ were our all things, and all other things 
 our nothings, and the refuse of our delights. O let us be ready for 
 shipping against the time our Lord's wind and tide call for us ! 
 Death is the last thief, that shall come without the least din or noise 
 of feet, and take our souls away, and we shall take our leave at time 
 and face eternity ; and our Lord shall lay together the two sides of 
 this earthly tabernacle, and fold us, and lay us by, as a man layeth by 
 clothes at night, and put the one half of us in a house of clay, the dark 
 grave, and the other half of us in heaven or hell. Seek to be found of 
 your Lord in peace, and gather in your flitting, and put your soul in 
 order, for Christ will not give a nail breadth of time to our little sand 
 glass. Pray for Zion, and for me his prisoner, that he would be plea- 
 sed to bring me amongst you again, full of Christ, and freighted and 
 loaded with the blessing of his gospel. Grace, grace be with you. 
 Your's in his only Lord and Master, S. R,. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXIX. 
 
 To Earlstoun, Younger. 
 •ttORTHY AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear from you : I 
 remain still a prisoner of hope, and do think it service to the Lord, to 
 ■wait on still with submission, till the Lord's morning-sky break, and 
 his summer day dawn ; for I am persuaded, it is a piece of the chief 
 errand of our life, that God sent us for some years, down to this 
 earth, among devils and men, the fire-brands of the devil, and tempta- 
 tions, that we might suffer for a time here amongst our enemies ; 
 otherwise he might have made heaven to wait on us, at our coming 
 out of the womb, and have carried us home to our country, without 
 letting us set down our feet in this knotty and thorny life ; but seeing 
 a piece of suffering is carved to every one of us, less or more, as in-» 
 finite wisdom hath thought good, our part is to harden and habituate 
 our soft and thin-skinned nature, to endure fire and water, devils, lions, 
 men, losses, wo hearts, as these that are looked upon by God, angels, 
 nien, and devils. O what folly is it, to sit down and weep for a de- 
 cree of God, that is both deaf and dumb at our tears, and must stand 
 still as unmoveable as God who made it ! for who can come behind 
 our Lord, to alter and better what he hath decreed and done ] It were 
 better to make windows in our prison, and to look out to God and our 
 country heaven, and to cry like fettered men, who long for the King's 
 free air, ' Lord, let thy kingdom come ! let the Bridegroom come ! 
 And, O day, fair day, everlasting summer day, dawn and shine out, 
 break out from under the black sky, and shine !' I am persuaded, if 
 every day a stone in the prison walls were broken, and thereby assu- 
 rance given to the chained prisoner, lying under twenty stone of irons 
 upon arms and legs, that at length his chain should wear in two pieces, 
 and a hole should be made at length, as wide as he might come safely 
 out to his long-desired liberty ; he would in patience wait on, till time 
 should hole the prison wall and break his chains. The Lord's hopeful 
 
184 LETTER CXXIX. PART I. 
 
 prisoners, under their trials, are in that case ; years and months will 
 take out now one little stone, then another, of this house of clay, and 
 at length time shall win out the breadth of a fair door, and send out 
 the imprisoned soul to the free air in heaven ; and time shall file off, 
 by little and Httle, our iron bolts, which are now on legs and arms, and 
 out-date, and wear out trouble thread-bare and holely, and then wear 
 them to nothing ; for what I suffered yesterday, I know, shall never 
 come again to trouble me. O that we could breathe out new hope, 
 and new submission every day, in Christ's lap ! For certainly, a 
 weight of glory well weighed, yea, increasing to a far more exceeding 
 and eternal weight, shall recompense both weight and length of light, 
 and clipped and short-dated crosses ; our waters are but ebb, and 
 come neither to our chin, nor to the stopping of our breath. I may see, 
 if I would borrow eyes from Christ, dry land, and that near ; why then 
 should we not laugh at adversity, and scorn our short-born and soon- 
 dying temptations ! I rejoice in the hope of that glory to be re- 
 vealed, for it is no uncertain glory we look for ; our hope is not 
 hung upon such an untwisted thread, as, I imagine so, or, it is 
 likely ; but the cable, the strong tow of our fastened anchor, is 
 the oath and promise of him who is eternal verity ; our salva- 
 tion is fastened with God's own hand, and with Christ's own strength, 
 to the strong rock of God's unchangeable nature. Mai. iii. 6. *' I 
 am the Lord, I change not ; and therefore ye sons of Jacob are not 
 consumed." We may play, and dance, and leap upon our worthy and 
 immovable Rock ; the ground is sure and good, and will bide hell's 
 brangling, and devil's brangling, and the world's assaults. Oh if our 
 faith could ride it out, against the high and proud waves and winds, 
 when our sea seemeth to be all on fire ! O how oft do I let my grips 
 go ! I am put to swimming and half sinking. I find the devil hath the 
 advantage of the ground, in this battle; for he fighteth on known ground, 
 in our corrupt nature : Alas ! that is a friend near of kin and blood to 
 himself and will not fail to fall foul upon us : and hence it is, that ho 
 who saveth to the uttermost, and leadeth many sons to glory, is still 
 righting my salvation, and twenty times a-day I ravel my heaven, and 
 then I must come with my ill-ravelled work to Christ, to cumber him, 
 as it were, to right it, and to seek again the right end of the thread, and 
 to fold up again my eternal glory with his own hand, and to give a right 
 cast of his holy and gracious hand to my maiTed and spilt salvation. 
 Certainly, it is a cumbersome thing, to keep a foolish child from falls 
 and broken brows, and weeping for this and that toy, and rash running, 
 and sickness, and children's diseases ; ere he win through them all, 
 and win out of the mires, he costeth meikle black cumber and fash- 
 lie to his keepers : and so is a behever a cumbersome piece of work, 
 and an ill-ravelled hesp, as we use to say, to Christ ; but God be 
 thanked, for many spilt salvations, and many ill-ravelled hesps hath 
 Christ mended, since first he entered tutor to lost mankind. O what 
 could we, children, do without him ! how soon would we mar all ! 
 But the less of our weight be upon our own feeble legs, and the more 
 that we be on Christ the strong Rock, the better for us ; it is good for 
 us, that ever Christ took the cumber off us ; it is our heaven, to lay 
 many weights and burdens on Christ, and to make him all we have. 
 
PART li LETTEil CXXX. 185 
 
 root and top, beginning and ending of our salvation ; Lord, hold us 
 here; Now to this tutor, and rich Lord, I recommend you ; hold 
 fast till he come, and remember his priaouer; Grace, grace be with 
 >ou. 
 
 Your's in his and your Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXX. 
 
 To air. William Dal-lelbh, 
 REVEREND AND DEAU BROTHER^ 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I received your letter ; t 
 bless our high and only wise Lord, who hath broken the snare that 
 men had laid for you ; and I hope, that now he shall keep you in his 
 house, in despite of the powers of hell. Who knoweth, but the 
 streets of our Jerusalem shall yet be filled with young men, and with 
 old men, and boys, and women with child ; and that they shall plant 
 vines in the mountains of Samaria ] I am sure, the wheels, paces and 
 motions of this poor church are tempered and ruled, not as men 
 would, but according to the good pleasure and infinite wisdom of our 
 only wise Lord. I am here waiting in hope, that my innocency, in 
 this honourable cause, shall melt this cloud that men have casteu 
 over me. I know, my Lord had his own quarrels against me, and 
 that my dross stood in need of this hot furnace : but I rejoice in this 
 that fair truth, beautiful truth (whose glory my Lord cleareth to me 
 more and more) beareth me company ; and that my weak aims to 
 honour my Master, in bringing guests to his house, now swell upon 
 me in comforts ; and that I am not afraid to want a witness in heaven, 
 that it was my joy to have a crown put upon Christ's head in that 
 country. O what joy would I have, to see the wind turn upon the 
 enemies of the cross of Christ, and to see my Lord Jesus restored 
 with the voice of praise to his own free throne again ; and to be 
 brought amongst you, to see the beauty of the Lord's house ! I hope 
 that my country will not be so silly, as to sutler men to pluck yon 
 away from them, and that ye will use means to keep my place empty 
 and to bring me back again to the people, to whom I have Christ's 
 right and his church's lawful calling. Dear brother, let Christ be 
 dearer and dearer to you ; let the conquest of souls be top and root, 
 flower and bloom of your joys and desires, on this side of sun and 
 moon ; and in the day, when the Lord shall pull up the four stakes of 
 this clay tent of the earth, and the last pickle of sand shall be at the 
 nick of falling down in your watch-glass, and the master shall call the 
 servants of the vineyard to give them their hire ; ye will esteem the 
 bloom of this world's glory like the colours of the rambow that no 
 man can put in his purse and treasure ; your labour and pains shall 
 then smile upon you. My Lord now hath given me experience, hovv- 
 beit weak and small, that our best fare here is hunger ; we are but at 
 God's by-board, in this lower house ; we have cause to long for sup' 
 per-time, and the high table, up in the high palace ; this world dc' 
 serveth nothing but the outer-court of our soul. Lord, hasten the 
 
 24 
 
186 LETTER CXXXI. PART I. 
 
 marriage supper of the Lamb. I find it still peace to give up with 
 this present world ; as with an old decourted and cast. off lover ; my 
 bread and drink in it, is not so much worth that I should not loath the 
 inns, and pack up my desires for Christ, that I have sent out to the 
 feckless creatures in it. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your affectionate brother and Christ's prisoner, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637, 
 
 LETTER CXXXL 
 
 To the Laird of Cally. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear how your soul 
 prospereth ! I have that confidence that your soul mindeth Christ and 
 salvation : I beseech you in the Lord, give more pains and diligence 
 to fetch heaven, than the country sort of lazy professors, who think 
 their own faith and their own godliness, because it is their own. best ; 
 and content themselves with a coldrife custom and course, with a reso- 
 lution to summer and winter in that sort of profession that the multi- 
 tude and the times favour most ; and are still shaping and clipping 
 and carving their faith, according as it may best stand with their sum- 
 mer sun and a whole skin ; and so breathe out both hot and cold in 
 God's matters, according to the course of the times : this is their 
 compass they sail toward heaven by, instead of a better. Worthy 
 and deal- Sir, separate yourself from such, and bend yourself to the 
 utmost of your strength and breath, in running fast for salvation ; and, 
 in taking Christ's kingdom, use violence. It cost Christ and all his 
 followers sharp showers and hot sweats, ere they won to the top of 
 the mountain : but still our soft nature would have heaven coming to 
 our bed-side, when we are sleeping, and lying down with us, that we 
 might go to heaven in warm clothes ; but all that came there found 
 wet feet by the way, and sharp storms, that did take the skin off their 
 face, and found tos and fros, and ups and downs, and many enemies. 
 It is impossible a man can take his lusts to heaven with him, such 
 wares as these will not be welcome there. O how loath are Ave to 
 forego our packalds and burdens, that hinder us to run our race with 
 patience ! It is no small work to displease and anger nature, that we 
 rnay please God. O if it be hard to win one foot or half an inch out 
 of our own will, our own wit, out of our own ease and worldly lusts ; 
 and so to deny ourself, and to say. It is not I but Christ, not I but 
 grace, not I but God's glory, not I but God's love constraining me, 
 not I but the Lord's word, not I but Christ's commanding power as 
 King in me ! O what pains ; and what a death is it to nature, to turn 
 me, myself, my lust, my ease, my credit, over in my Lord, my Sa- 
 viour, my King, and my God, my Lord's will, my Lord's grace ! But 
 alas ! that idol, that wliorish creature, myself, is the master idol we 
 all bow to. What made Eve miscarry ? and what hurried her head- 
 long upon the forbidden fruit but that wretched thing, herself? what 
 drew that brother murderer to kill Abel 1 that wild himself. What 
 drove the old world on to corrupt their ways ? Who, but themselves, 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXXII. 187 
 
 and their own pleasure ? What was the cause of Solomon's falling into 
 adultery and multiplying of strange wives 1 what, but himself, whom 
 he would rather please than God ? What was the hook that took Da- 
 vid and snared him first in adultery, but his self-lust ; and then in mur- 
 der, but his self-credit and self-honour ? What led Peter on to deny 
 his Lord ? was it not a piece of himself, and self-love to a whole 
 skin ? What made Judas sell his Master for thirty pieces of money, 
 but a piece self-love, idolizing of avaricious self? What made Demas 
 to go off the way of the gospel, to embrace this present world ] even 
 self-love and love of gain for himself. Every man blameth the devil 
 for his sins ; but the great devil, the house-devil of every man, the 
 house-devil that eateth and lyeth in every man's bosom, is that idol 
 that killeth all, himself. O blessed are they, who can deny them- 
 selves, and put Christ in the room of themselves ! would to the 
 Lord, I had not a myself, but Christ ; not a my lust, but Christ ; not 
 a my ease, but Christ ; not a my honour, but Christ ! O sweet word! 
 Gal. ii. 20. ' I live no more, but Christ liveth in me !' if every 
 one would put away himself, his own self, his own ease, his own plea- 
 sure, his own credit, and his own twenty things, his own hundred 
 things, that he setteth up as idols above Christ ! Dear Sir, I know ye 
 will be looking back to your old self, and to your self-lust and self- 
 idol, that ye set up in the lusts of youth, above Christ. Worthy Sir, 
 pardoi> this my freedom of love. God is my witness, that it is out 
 of an earnest desire after your soul's eternal welfare, that I use this 
 freedom of speech : your sun I know, is lower, and your evening-sky 
 and sun-setting nearer than when I saw you last : strive to end your 
 task before night, and to make Christ yourself, and to acquaint your 
 love and your heart with the Lord. Stand now by Christ and his 
 truth, when so many fall foully, and are false to him. I hope ye love 
 him and his truth, let me have power with you to confirm you in him. 
 I think more of my Lord's sweet cross than of a crown of gold, and 
 a free kingdom lying to it. Sir, I remember you in my prayers to the 
 Lord, according to my promise : help me with your prayers, that oui 
 Lord would be pleased to bring me amongst you again, with the gos- 
 pel of Christ. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweetest Lord and Master, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXXIL 
 
 To John Gordon of Cardoness, Younger, 
 DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long exceedingly to hear 
 of the ease of your soul, which hath a large share both of my pray- 
 ers and careful thoughts. Sir, remember that a precious treasure and 
 prize is upon this short play that ye are now upon ; even the eternity 
 of well or wo to your soul, standeth upon the little point of your 
 well or ill employed short and swift posting sand-glass : seek the 
 Lord while he may be found : the Lord waiteth upon you. Your 
 soul is of no little price ; gold nor silver, of as much bounds as would 
 
188 LETTER CXXXn. PART I. 
 
 €Over the highest heaven round about cannot buy it. To live as 
 others do, and be free of open sins that the world crieth shame upon, 
 will not bring you to heaven ; as much civiUty and country discretion 
 as would lye between you and heaven, will not lead you one foot or 
 one inch above condemned nature; and therefore take pains upon 
 seeking of salvation, and give your will, wit, humour, the green de- 
 sires of youth's pleasures off" your hand to Christ. It is not possi- 
 ble for you to know till experience teach you, how dangerous a time 
 youth is ; it is like green and wet timber ; when Christ casteth fire on 
 it, it taketh not fire. There is need here of more than ordinary 
 pains, for corrupt nature hath a gook back friend of youth ; and sin- 
 ning against light will put out your candle, and stupify your con- 
 science, and bring upon it more coverings and skin, and less feeling 
 and sense of guiltiness ; and when that is done, the devil is like a 
 mad horse that hath broken the bridle, and runneth away with his 
 rider whither he listeth. Learn to know that which the Apostle 
 knew, the deceitfulness of sin : strive to make prayer, and reading, 
 and holy company, and holy conference your delight ; and when de- 
 light Cometh in, ye shall by little and little smell the sweetness of 
 Christ, till at length your soul be over head and ears in Christ's sweet- 
 ness ; then shall ye be taken up to the top of the mountain with the 
 liOrd, to know the ravishments of spiritual love, and the glory and ex- 
 cellency of a seen, revealed, felt, and embraced Christ ; and then ye 
 shall not be able to loose yourself off Christ, and to bind your soul 
 to old lovers ; then, and never till then, are all the paces, motions, 
 %valkings, and wheels of your soul in a right tune, and a spiritual tem- 
 per. But if this world and the lusts thereof be your delight, 1 know 
 not what Christ can make of you ; ye cannot be metal to be a vessel 
 of glory and mercy. As the Lord liveth, thousand thousands are be- 
 guiled with security, because God, and wrath, and judgment are not 
 terrible to them. Stand in awe of God, and of the warnings of a 
 checking and rebuking conscience : make others to see Christ in 
 you, moving, doing, speaking and thinking ; your actions will smell 
 of him, if he be in you : there is an instinct in the new-born babes of 
 Christ, like the instinct of nature that leads birds to build their nests, 
 and bring forth their young, and love such and such places, as woods, 
 forests, and wildernesses, better than other places. The instinct of 
 nature maketh a man love his mother-country, above all countries ; 
 the instinct of renewed nature and supernatural grace, will lead you 
 to such and such works, as to love your country above, to sigh to be 
 clothed with your house not made with hands, and to call your bor- 
 rowed prison here below, a borrowed prison ; and to look upon it 
 servant-like and pilgrim-hke ; and the pilgrim's eye and look is a 
 disdainful-like discontented cast of his eye, his heart crying after his 
 eye, Fy, fy, this is not like my country.' I recommend to you the 
 mending of a hole, and reforming of a failing, one or other every 
 week ; and put off a sin, or a piece of it, as of anger, wrath, lust, in- 
 temperance, every day, that ye may more easily master the remnant 
 of your corruption. God hath given you a wife ; love her, and let 
 her breasts satisfy you : and, for the Lord's sake, drink no waters^ 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXXIII, 189 
 
 but out of your own cistern ; strange wells are poison. Strive to 
 learn some new way against your corruption from the man of God, 
 M. W. D. or other servants of God ; sleep not sound, till ye find 
 yourself in that case, that ye dare look death in the face and durst 
 hazard your soul upon eternity. I am sure, many ells and inches of 
 the short thread of your life are by-hand since I saw you ; and that 
 thread hath an end, and ye have no hands to cast a knot, and add 
 one day or a finger breadth to the end of it. When hearing, and 
 seeing, and the outer walls of the clay-house shall fall down, and life 
 shall render the besieged castle of clay to death and judgment, and ye 
 find your time worn ebb and run out, what thoughts will you then 
 have of idol-pleasures, that possibly are now sweet 1 what bud or 
 hire would you then give for the Lord's favour ] and what a price 
 would ye then give for pardon ? It were not amiss to think, ' What 
 if I were to receive a doom, and to enter into a furnace of fire and 
 brimstone 1 what if it come to this, that I shall have no portion but 
 utter darkness ? and what if I be brought to this, to be banished from 
 the presence of God, and to be given over to God's Serjeants, the 
 devil, and the power of the second death 1' Put your soul by sup^ 
 position, in such a case, and consider what horror would take hold of 
 you, and what ye would then esteem ot pleasing yourself in the course 
 of sin. dear Sir, for the Lord's sake awake to live righteously, and 
 love your poor soul ? and after ye have seen this my letter, say with 
 yourself, The Lord will seek an account of this warning I have re- 
 ceived. Lodge Christ in your family. Receive no stranger hireling 
 as your pastor. I bless your children. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your lawful and loving Pastor, S. R> 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXXIIL 
 
 To my Lord Boyd. 
 HY VERY HONOURABLE AND GOOD LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to your Lordship. Out of the worthy 
 report that I hear of your Lordship's zeal for this borne down and 
 oppressed Gospel, I am bold to write to your Lordship, beseeching 
 you, by the mercies of God, by the honour of our royal and princely 
 King Jesus, by the sorrows, tears, and desolation of your afflicted 
 mother-church, and by the peace of your conscience, and your joy in 
 the day of Christ, that your Lordship would go on, in the strength of 
 your Lord, and in the power of his might, to bestir yourself, for the 
 vindicating of the fallen honour of your Lord Jesus. O blessed 
 hands for evermore, that shall help to put the crown upon the head of 
 Christ again, in Scotland. 1 dare promise in the name of our Lord, 
 that this shall fasten and fix the pillars and the stakes of your honour- 
 able house upon earth, if you lend, and lay in pledge in Christ's hand, 
 upon spiritual hazard, life, estate, house, honour, credit, moyen, 
 friends, the favour of men, suppose kings with three crowns, so being 
 ye may bear witness, and acquit yourself as a man of valour and cou- 
 rage, to the Prince of your salvation, for the purging of his temple. 
 
190 LETTER CXXXIV. PART I. 
 
 and sweeping out the lordly Diotrephes's time-courting Demas's, 
 corrupt Hynieneus's and Philetus's, and other such oxen, that with 
 their dung defile the temple of the Lord. Is not Christ novv crying, 
 •who will help me 1 who will come out with me, to take part with me, 
 aa.i share in the honour of my victory over these mine enemies, who 
 have said, We will not have this man to rule over us ? My very 
 honourable and dear L^ia. jttia. join as ye do with Chris-it ; he is more 
 wonh to yoii, and your posterity, than this world's May-flowers, and 
 withering riches and honour, that shall go away as smoke, and evanish 
 in a night vision, and shall in one half-hour, after the blast of the 
 archangel's trumpet, lye in white ashes. Let me beseech your 
 Lordship to draw by the lap of time's curtain, and look in through the 
 window to great and endleSs eternity, and consider, if a worldly price, 
 (suppose this little round clay globe of this ashy and dirty earth, the 
 dying idol of the fools of this world, were all your own,) can be 
 given for one smile of Christ's God-like and soul-ravishing counte- 
 nance, in that day, when so man)^ joints and knees of thousand thou- 
 sands wailmg shall stand before Christ, trembling, shouting, and 
 making their prayers to hills and mountains, to fall upon them and 
 hide them from the face of the Lamb. O how many would sell lord- 
 ships and kingdoms that day, and buy Christ ! But, oh the market 
 shall be closed and ended ere then ! Your Lordship hath now a 
 blessed venture of winning court with the Prince of the kings of the 
 earth : he himself weeping, truth borne down and fallen in the streets, 
 and an oppressed gospel, Christ's bride, with watery eyes, and spoiled 
 of her veil, her hair hanging about her eyes, forced to go in ragged 
 apparel, the banished, silenced, and imprisoned prophets of God, who 
 have not the favour of liberty to prophecy in sackcloth ; all these, I 
 say, call for your help. Fear not worms of clay, the moth shall eat 
 them as a garment ; let the Lord be your fear, he is with you, and 
 shall fight for you ; thus shall ye cause the blessing of those, who are 
 ready to perish, come upon you ; and ye shall make the heart of this 
 3'our mother-church to sing tor joy. The Lamb and his armies are 
 with you, and the kingdoms of the earth are the liord's. 1 am per- 
 suaded, there is not another gospel, nor another saving truth, than 
 that which ye now contend tor. I dare hazard my heaven and salva- 
 vation upon it, that this is the only saving way to glory. Grace, 
 grace be with your Lordship. 
 
 Your Lordship's at all respective obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, 1637, 
 
 LETTER CXXXIV. 
 
 To Robert Gordon, Baillie of Ayr. 
 WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear from you : 
 our Lord is with his afflicted kirk, so that this burning bush is not 
 consumed to ashes. I know, submissive on-waiting for the Lord 
 shall at length ripen the joy and deliverance of his own, who are truly 
 l)lessed on-waiteri? ; what is the dry and miscarrying hope of all them 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXXIV. 191 
 
 who are not in Christ, but confusion and wind ? O how pitifully and 
 miserably are the children of this world beguiled, wlio§e wine cometh 
 home to them, water, and their gold, brass and tin ! and what wonder, 
 that hopes builded upon sand should fall and sink ? It were good for 
 us all to abandon the forlorn, and blasted, and withered hope, we have 
 had in the creature ; and let us henceforth come and drink water out 
 of our own well, even the fountain of living waters, and build our- 
 selves and our hope upon Christ, our rock. But, alas ! that natural 
 love, that we have to this borrowed home, that we were born in ; 
 and that this clay city, the vain earth, should have the largest share 
 of our heart ! Our poor, lean and empty dreams of confidence in 
 something beside God, are no further travelled, than up and down the 
 naughty and feckless creatures. God may say of us, as he said, Amos 
 vi. 13. Ye rejoice in a thing of nought. Surely we spin our spider's 
 web with pain, and build our rotten and tottering house upon a lie, 
 and falsehood, and vanity. O when will we learn to have thoughts 
 higher than the sun and moon, and learn our joy, hope, confidence, 
 and our soul's desires, to look up to our best country, and to look 
 down to clay tents set up for a night's lodging or two in this un- 
 couth land, and laugh at our childish conceptions and imaginations, 
 that suck our joy out of creatures, wo, sorrow, losses, and grief! 
 ' sweetest Lord Jesus ! O fairest Godhead ! flower of men 
 and angels ! why are we such strangers to, and far oflT beholders of 
 thy glory V O it were our happiness for evermore, that God would 
 cast a pest, a botch, a leprosy, upon our part of this great whore, a 
 fair and well-busked world, that clay might no longer deceive us ! 
 But that God may burn and blast our hope here-away, rather than 
 our hope should live to burn us ! Alas, the wrong side of Christ, to 
 speak so, his black side, his suffering side, his wounds, his bare coat, 
 his wants, his wrongs, the oppressions of men done to him, are turned 
 towards men's eyes ; and they see not the best and fairest side of 
 Christ, nor see they his amiable face and his beauty, that men and 
 angels wonder at. Sir, lend your thoughts to these things, and learn 
 to contemn this world, and to turn your eyes and heart away aom 
 beholding the masked beauty of all things under time's law and doom. 
 See him who is invisible and his invisible things ; draw by the curtain, 
 and look in with liking and longing to a kingdom undefiled, that fadeth 
 not away, reserved for you in the heaven : this is worthy of your 
 pains, and worthy of your soul's sweating, and labouring, and seeking 
 after, night and day. Fire will fly over the earth, and all that is in 
 it; even destruction from the Almighty. Fy, fy upon that hope, 
 that shall be dried up by the root ! Fy upon the drunken night bar- 
 gains, and the drunken and mad covenants, that sinners make with 
 death and hell after cups. And when men's souls are mad and 
 drunken with the love of this lawless hfe, they think to make a nest 
 for their'hopes, and take quarters and conditions of hell and death, 
 that they shall have ease, long life, peace ; and in the morning, when 
 the last trumpet shall awake them, then they rue the block. It is 
 time, and high time for you, to think upon death and \ our accounts, 
 and to remember what ye are, where ye will ce before tlio year of our 
 
192 LETTER CXXXV. PARTI. 
 
 Lord 1700 : I hopfe ye are thinking upon this. Pull at your soul, and 
 draw it aside from the company that it is with, and round and whisper 
 into it news of eternity, death, judgment, heaven and hell. Grace, 
 grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXXY. 
 
 To Alexander Gordon cf Earlstoun. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. It is like if ye, the gentry and 
 nobility of this nation, be men in the streets, as the word speaketh, for 
 the Lord, that he will now deliver his flock, and gather and rescue his 
 scattered sheep, from the hands of cruel and rigorous lords, that have 
 ruled over them with force. that mine eyes might see the moon- 
 light turn to the light of the sun! But I still fear the quarrel of a bro- 
 ken covenant in Scotland standeth before the Lord. However it be, I 
 avouch it before the world, that the tabernacle of the Lord shall again 
 be in the midst of Scotland, and the glory of the Lord shall dwell in 
 beauty, as the light of many days in one, in this land. O what could 
 my soul desire more, next to my Lord Jesus, while I am in this fleshj 
 but that Christ and his kingdom might be great among Jews and Gen- 
 tiles ; and that the isles (and amongst them, overclouded and darkened 
 Britain) might have the glory of a noonday's sun ! O that I had any 
 thing, I will not except my part in Christ, to wadset or lay in pledge, 
 to redeem and buy such glory to my highest and royal Prince, my 
 sweet Lord Jesus ! My poor little heaven were well bestowed, if it 
 could stand a pawn for ever, to set on high the glory of my Lord ; but 
 I know, he needeth not wages nor hire at my hand ; yea, I know if 
 my eternal glory could weigh down in weight, its alone, all the eternal 
 glory of the blessed angels, and of all the spirits of just and perfect 
 men, glorified and to be glorified. Oh, alas ! how far am I engaged 
 to forego it for, and give it over to Christ, so being he might thereby be 
 set on hi^h above ten thousand thousand millions of heavens, in the 
 conquest of many, many nations to his kingdom! O that his kingdom 
 would come ! O that all the world would stoop before him ! blessed 
 hands that shall put the crown upon Christ's head in Scotland ! But 
 alas ! I can scarce get leave to ware my love on him : I can find no 
 ways to out my heart upon Christ ; and my love, that I with my soul 
 bestow on him, is like to die upon my hand, and I think it no children's 
 play to be hungred with Christ's love : to love him and to want him, 
 wanteth little of hell. I am sure he knoweth, how my joy would swell 
 upon me, from a little well to a great sea, to have as much of his love, 
 and as wide a soul answerable to comprehend it, till I cried. Hold, 
 Lord, no more. But I find, he will not have me to be nrine own 
 steward, nor mine own carver : Christ kecpeth the keys of Christ, to 
 speak so and of his own love, and he is a wiser distributer than I can 
 take up : I know, there is more in him than would make me run over 
 like a coast-full sea. I were happy for evermore, to get leave to stand 
 
PART I. LETTEit CXXXV. 193 
 
 but beside Christ and his love, and to look in suppose I were inter- 
 dicted of God to come near, touch, or embrace, kiss, or set to my sin- 
 ful head, and drink myself drunken with that lovely thing. God send 
 me tiiat which I would have ; for I now verily see, more clearly than 
 before, our folly in drinking dead waters, and in playing the whore 
 with our soul's love upon running out wells, and broken sherds of 
 creatures of yesterday, whom time will unlaw, with the penalty of 
 losing their being and natural ornaments. O ! when a soul's love is 
 itching, to speak so, for God, and when Christ, in his boundless and 
 bottomless love, beauty and excellency, cometh and rubbeth up and 
 exciteth that love, what can be heaven, if this be not heaven ? I am 
 sure, this bit feckless, narrow and short love of regenerated sinners, 
 was born for no other end, but to breathe, and live and love, and dwell 
 in the bosom and betwixt the breasts of Christ. Where is there a bed 
 or a lodging for the saint's love, but Christ ? that he would take our- 
 selves oft' our hand ! for neither we nor the creatures can be either due 
 conquest or lawful heritage to love : Christ, and none but Christ, is 
 Lord and proprietor of it. O alas, how pitiful is it, that so much of 
 our love goeth by him ! O but we be wretched wasters of our soul's 
 love ! I know, it is the depth of bottomless and unsearchable provi- 
 dence, that the saints are suffered to play the whore from God, and 
 that their love goeth a-hunting, when God knoweth, it shall cost no- 
 thing of that at supper time. The renewed would have it otherwise ; 
 and why is it so, seeing our Lord can keep us without nodding, totter- 
 ing, or reehng, or any fall at all ] Our desires. I hope, shall meet with 
 perfection : but God will have our sins an oflice-house for God's grace, 
 and, hath made sin a matter of an unlaw and penalty for the Son of 
 God's blcfod : and howbeit sin should be our sorrow, yet there is a sort 
 acquiescing and resting upon God's dispensation required of us, that 
 there is such a thing in us as sin, whereupon mercy, forgiveness, heal- 
 ing, curing, in our sweet Physician, may find a field to work upon. 
 O what a deep is here, that created wit cannot take up ! However 
 matters go, it is our happiness to win new ground daily in Christ's 
 love, and to purchase a new piece of it daily, and to add conquest to 
 conquest, till our Lord Jesus and we be so near other, that Satan shall 
 not drdw a straw or a thread betwixt us. And for myself, I have no 
 greater joy, in my well-favoured bonds for Christ, than that I know 
 time shall put him and me together : and that my love and longing 
 hath room and liberty, amidst my bonds and foes, whereof there are 
 not a few here of all ranks, to go to visit the borders, and outer coasts 
 of my Lord Jesus's country ! and see, at least afar off and darkly, the 
 country which shall be mine inheritance, which is my Lord Jesus's 
 due, both through birth and conquest. I dare avouch to all that know 
 God, that the saints know not the length and largeness of the sweet 
 earnest, and of the sweet green sheaves before the harvest, that might 
 be had on this side of the water, if we would take more pains : and 
 that we all go to heaven with less earnest, and lighter purses of tiie 
 hoped-for summer, than otherwise we might do, if we took more pains 
 to win further in upon Christ, in this pilgrimage of our absence from 
 him. Grace, grace and glory be your portion. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 25 
 
194 
 LETTER CXXXVI. 
 
 To John Laurie. 
 DEAR BROTHER, • 
 
 I AM sorry that ye, or so many in this kingdom, should expect so 
 much of me an empty reed : verily I am a naughty and poor body ;- 
 but if the tinkling of my Lord Jesus' iron chains on legs and arms 
 could sound the high praises of my royal King, whose prisoner I am, 
 
 how would my joy run over ! if my Lord would bring edification 
 to one soul by my bonds, I am satisfied ; but I know not what to do 
 to such a princely and beautiful Well-beloved ; he is far behind with 
 me. Little thanks to me, to say to others his wind bloweth on me, 
 who am but withered and dry bonds : but since ye desire me to write 
 to you, either help me to set Christ on high, for his running-over love, 
 in that the heat of his sweet breath hath melted a frozen heart, else I 
 think ye do nothing for a prisoner. I am fully confirmed, that it is 
 the honour of our Law-giver I suffer for now : I am not ashamed to 
 give out letters of recommendation of Christ's love, to as many as 
 will extol the Lord Jesus and his cross. If I had not sailed this sea- 
 way to heaven, but had taken the land-way, as many do, I should not 
 have known Christ's sweetness in such a measure ; but the truth is, 
 let no man thank me ; for I caused not Christ's wind to blow upon 
 me : his love came upon a withered creature, whether I would or not, 
 and yet by coming it procured for me a welcome. A heart of iron, 
 and iron doors, will not hold Christ out ; I give him leave to break 
 iron locks and come in, and that is all ; and now I know not, whether 
 pain of love for want of possession, or sorrow that I cannot thank 
 him, paineth me most ; but both work upon me. For the first, O 
 that he would come and satisfy the longing soul, and fill the hungry, 
 with these good things ! I know indeed, my guiltiness may be a bar 
 in his way, but he is God, and ready to forgive. And for the other, 
 wo, wo is me, that I cannot find a heart to give back again my un- 
 worthy little love, for his great sea-full of love to me ? O that he 
 would learn me this piece of gratitude ! that I could have leave to 
 look in, through the hole of the door, to see his face, and sing his 
 praises ! or could break up one of his chamber-windows, to look in 
 upon his delighting beauty, till my Lord send more ! Any little com- 
 munion with him, one of his love-looks should be my begun heaven. 
 
 1 know the Bridegroom is not lordly, neither is he love-proud, though 
 be black, and unlovely, and unworthy of him. I would seek but 
 
 leave, and withal grace, to spend my love upon liim. I counsel you 
 to think highly of Chrisl, and of free, free grace, more than ye did 
 before : for I know that Christ is not known amongst us. I think I 
 see more of Christ than ever I saw ; and yet I see but little of what 
 may be seen. O that he would draw by the curtains, and that the 
 King would come out of his gallery and palace, that I might see him ! 
 Christ's love, his young glory and young heaven ; it would soften 
 hell's pains to be filled with it. What would I refuse to suffer, if I 
 . could get but a draught of love at my heart's desire ? what price can 
 be given for him ! Angels cannot weigh him ; his weight, his 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXXVII. 195 
 
 worth, his sweetness, his overpassing beauty ! If men and angels 
 would come and look to that great and princely One, their ebbness 
 would never take up his depth, their narrowness would never com- 
 prehend his breadth, height, and length ; if ten thousand thousand 
 worlds of angels were created, then might all tire themselves in won- 
 dering at his beauty, and begin again to wonder of new. that I 
 could win nigh him, to kiss his feet, to hear his voice, to find the 
 smell of his ointments ! but oh alas, I have Httle, little of him ! yet I 
 long for more. Remember my bonds, and help me with your pray- 
 ers ; for I would not niffer or exchange my sad hours with the joy of 
 my velvet adversaries. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 10, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXXVIL 
 
 To Mr. James Fleming. 
 REVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED IN OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter which 
 hath refreshed me in my bonds. I cannot but testily unto you, my 
 dear brother, what sweetness I find in our Master's cross ; but alas, 
 what can I either do or suffer for him ! If I my alone had as many 
 lives, as there have been drops of rain since the creation, I would 
 think them too little for that lovely One, our Well-beloved ; but my 
 pain and my sorrow is above my sufferings, that I find not ways to 
 set out the praises of his love to others, I am not able, by tongue, 
 pen, or sufferings, to provoke many to fall in love with him : but he 
 knovveth, whom I love to serve in the spirit, what I would do, and suf- 
 fer by his own strength, so being I might make my Lord Jesus lovely 
 and sweet to many thousands in this land. I think it amongst God's 
 wonders, that he will take any praise or glory, or any testimony to his 
 honourable cause, from such a forlorn sinner as I am : but when 
 Christ worketh, he needeth not ask the question, by whom he will be 
 glorious ; I know, seeing his glory at the beginning did shine out of 
 poor nothing, to set up such a fair house for men and angels, and so 
 many glorious creatures, to proclaim his goodness, power and wisdom, 
 if I were burnt to asiies, out of the smoke and powder of my dis- 
 solved body, he could raise glory to himself; his glory is his end ; oh 
 that I could join with him, to make it my end ! I would think that 
 fellowship with him sweet and glorious. But alas ! few know the 
 guiltiness that is on my part ; it is a wonder, that this good cause 
 hath not been marred and spilt, in my foul hands : but I rejoice in 
 this, that my sweet Lord Jesus hath found something ado, even a 
 ready market for his free grace, and incomparable and matchless 
 mercy, in my wants : only my loathsome wretchedness and my wants 
 have qualified me for Christ, and the riches of his glorious grace ; he 
 behoved to take me for nothing, or else to want me : few know the 
 unseen and private reckonings betwixt Christ and*me ; yet his love, 
 his boundless love would not bide away, nor stay at home with him- 
 self; and yet I cannot make it welcome as I ought, when it is come 
 
196 LETTER CXXXVII. PART I. 
 
 unsent-for and without hire. How joyful is my heart, that ye write 
 ye are desirous to join with me in praising ; for it is a charity to help 
 a dyvour to pay his debts ; but when all have helped me, my name 
 shall stand in his count-book under ten thousand thousands of sums 
 unpaid : but it easeth my heart that his dear servants will but speak 
 of my debts to such a sweet Creditor. I desire, he may lay me in 
 his own balance and weigh me, if I would not fain have a feast of 
 his boundless love made to my own soul, and to many others. One 
 thing 1 know, we shall not all be able to come near his excellency 
 with eye, heart, or tongue ; for he is above all created thoughts ; all 
 nations before him are as nothing, and less than nothing ; he sitteth 
 in the circuit of heaven, and the inhabitants of the earth are as grass- 
 hoppers before him. O that men would praise him ! ye complain of 
 your private case : alas, I am not the man who can speak to such an one 
 as ye are ; any sweet presence I have had in this town, is (I know) 
 lor this cause, that I might express and make it known to others ; 
 but I never find myself nearer Christ, that royal and princely One, 
 than after a great weight and sense of deadness, and gracelessness : 
 I think, the sense of our wants, when withal we have a restlessness, 
 and a sort of spiritual impatience under them, and can make a din, 
 because we want him whom our soul loveth, is that which maketh an 
 open door to Christ ; and when we think we are going backward, be- 
 cause wc feel deadness, we are going forward : for the more sense, 
 the more life, and no sense argueth no hfe. There is no sweeter 
 fellowship with Christ, than to bring our wounds and our sores to 
 him. But for myself, I am ashamed of Christ's goodness and love, 
 since the time of my bonds ; for he hath been pleased to open up 
 new treasures of love and felt sweetness, and give visitations of love, 
 and access to himself, in this strange land. I would think a fill of 
 his love, young and green heaven ; and when he is pleased to come, 
 and the tide is in, and the sea full, and the King and a poor prisoner 
 together in the house of wine, the black tree of the cross is not so 
 heavy as a feather. I cannot, I dare not, but give Christ an 
 honourable testimony ; I see, the Lord can ride through lijs enemies' 
 bands and triumph in the sufferings of his own ; and that this blind 
 world seeth not, that sufferings are Christ's armour, wherein he is 
 victorious : and they that contend with Zion see not what he is doing, 
 when they are set to work, as under-smiths and servants, to the work 
 of refining of the saints, (Satan's hand also by them is at the melting 
 of the Lord's vessels of mercy) and their office in God's house, is to 
 scour and cleanse vessels for the King's fable. I marvel not to see 
 them triumph, and sit at ease in Zion ; our Father must lay up his 
 rods, and keep them carefully for his own use ; our Lord cannot want 
 fire in his house ; his furnace is in Zion, and his fire in Jerusalem ; 
 but little know the adversaries the counsel and thoughts of the Lord. 
 And for your complaints of your ministry, 1 now think all I do too 
 little : plainness, freedom, watchfulness, fidelity, shall swell upon you, 
 in exceeding large comforts, in your sufferings ; the feeding of 
 Christ's lambs in private visitations, and catechising, in painful 
 preaching, and fair, honest, and free warning of the flock, is a sul- 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXXVIII. ]97 
 
 ferer's garland. ten thousand times blessed are they, who are 
 honoured of Christ to be faithful and painful, in wooing a bride to 
 Christ ! My dear brother, I know ye tliink more on this, than I can ; 
 and I rejoice that your purpose is, in the Lord's strength, to back 
 your wronged Master, and to come out, and call yourself Christ's 
 man, when so many are now denying him, as fearing that Christ can- 
 not do for himself and them. I am a lost man for ever, or this, this 
 is the way to stdvation, even this way that they call heresy, that men 
 now do mock and scoff at. I am confirmed now, that Christ will 
 accept of his servant's sufferings as good service to him, at the day 
 of his appearance ; and that ere it be long he will be upon us all, and 
 men in their blacks and whites shall be brought out before God, 
 angels and men. Our Master is not far off: oh if we could wait on 
 and be faithful ! The good will of Him v\ ho dwelt in the Lush, the 
 tender favour and love, the grace of our liord Jesus Christ be with 
 you. Help me with your prayers ; and desire, from me, other 
 brethren to take courage for their Master. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 AborJecn, Aug. 15, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXXVHL 
 
 To Mr. Jolin Meine. 
 WORTHY AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I have been too long in an- 
 swering your letter, but other business took me up. I am here waiting, 
 if the fair wind will turn upon Christ's sails in Scotland ; and il" deli- 
 verance be breaking out to this over-clouded and benighted kirk. Oh 
 that we could contend by prayers and supplications with our Lord for 
 that effect ! I know, he hath not given out his last doom against this 
 land. 1 have little of Christ in this prison, but groanings, and longings, 
 and desires ; all my stock of Christ is some hunger for him, and yet I 
 Qpnnot say, but I am rich in that, my faith and hope, and holy practice 
 of new obedience, are scarce worth the speaking of; but blessed be 
 my Lord, who taketh me light and chpped, and naughty, and feckless, 
 as I am. I see Christ will not prig with me, nor stand upon stepping- 
 stones, but Cometh in at the broadside '.vithou. ceremonies, or making 
 it nice, to make a poor ransomed one his own. O that I could feed 
 upon his breathings, and kissing, and embracing, and upon the hopes 
 of my meeting and his, when love-letters shall not go betwixt us, but 
 lie shall be messenger himself: but there is required patience on our 
 part, till the summer fruit in hcciven be ripe for us ; it is in the bud, 
 but there be many things to do before our harvest come ; and we take 
 ill with it, and can hardly endure to set our paper- face to one of 
 Christ's storms, and to go to heaven with wet feet, and pain, and sor- 
 row. We love to carry a heaven to heaven with us, and would have 
 two summers in one year, and no less than two heavens ; but this will 
 not be for us : one, and such an one, may suffice us well enough ; the 
 man Christ got but one only, and shall we have two ? Remember my 
 love in Christ to vour father, and help me with your prayers. If ye 
 
198 LETTER CXXXIX. PART I. 
 
 would be a deep divine, I recommend to you sanctification ; fear him, 
 and he shall reveal his covenant to you. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 5, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXXXIX. 
 
 To Cardoness, Elder. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I have longed to hear from 
 you, and to know the estate of your soul, and the estate of that people 
 with you. I beseech you. Sir, by the salvation of your precious soul, 
 and the mercies of God, make good and sure work of your salvation, 
 and try upon what ground- stone ye have builded. Worthy and dear 
 Sir, if ye be upon sinking sand, a storm of death, and a blast will loose 
 Christ and you, and wash you close off the rock ; O for the Lord's 
 sake, look narrowly to the work. Read over your life, with the light 
 of God's day light and sun ; for salvation is not casten down at every 
 man's door : it is good to look to your compass, and all ye have need 
 of, ere ye take shipping ; for no wind can blow you back again. Re- 
 member, when the race is ended, and the play either won or lost, and 
 ye are in the utmost circle and border of time, and shall put your foot 
 within the march of eternity, and all your good things of this short 
 night-dream shall seem to you like the ashes of a blaze of thorns or 
 straw, and your poor soul shall be crying. Lodging, lodging, for God's 
 sake ; then shall your soul be more glad at one of your Lord's lovely 
 and homely smiles, than if ye had the charters of three worlds for all 
 eternity. Let pleasures and gain, will and desires of this world, be 
 put over in God's hands, as arrested and fenced goods, that ye cannot 
 intromit with. Now uhen ye are drinking the grounds of your cup, 
 and ye are upon the utmost ends of the last link of time, and old age, 
 like death's long shadow, is casting a covering upon your days ; it is 
 no time to court this vain life, and to set love and heart upon it • it is 
 near after-supper ; seek rest and ease for your soul, in God through 
 Christ. Believe me, I find it hard wrestling, to play fair with C hrist, 
 and to keep good quarters with him, and keep love to him in integrity 
 and life, and to keep a constant course of sound and solid daily com- 
 munion with Christ : temptations are daily breaking the thread of that 
 course, and it is not easy to cast a knot again, and many knots make 
 evil work. O how fair have many ships been plying before the wind 
 that, in an hour's space, have been lying in the sea bottom ! How 
 many professors cast a golden lustre, as if they were pure gold, and 
 yet are, under that skhi and cover, but base and reprobate metal ! 
 And how many keep breath in their rac(i many miles, and yet come 
 short of the prize and the garland ! Dear Sir, my soul would mourn 
 in secret for you, if 1 knew your case with God to be but false work : 
 love to have you anchored upon Christ, maketh me fear your tottering 
 and slips : false under-water not seen in the ground of an enlightened 
 conscience, is dangerous : so is often failing and sinning against 
 light : know this, that these M'ho never had sick niehts or davs in 
 
PART I. LETTER CXXXIX. ' 199 
 
 conscience for sin, cannot have but such a peace with God, as will 
 undercot, and break the flesh again, and end in a sad war at death. 
 O how fearfully are thousands beguiled with false hide-grown-over old 
 sins, as if the soul were cured and healed ! Dear Sir, I saw ever 
 nature mighty, lofty, heady and strong in you ; and it was more for 
 you to be mortified and dead to the world, than another common 
 man : ye will take a low ebb, and a deep cut, and a long lance, to go 
 to the bottom of your wounds, in saving humiliation, to make you a 
 won prey for Christ. Be humbled, walk softly ; down, down, for 
 God's sake, my dear and worthy brother, with your top-sail ; stoop, 
 stoop, it is a low entry to go in at heaven's gates : there is infinite 
 justice in the party ye have to do with ; it is his nature not to acquit 
 the guilty and the sinner ; the law of God will not want one farthing of 
 the sinner ; God forgetteth not both the cautioner and the sinner ; and 
 every man must pay, either in his own person (O Lord, save you 
 from that payment!) or in his cautioner, Christ. It is violence to 
 corrupt nature, for a man to be holy, to lye down under Christ's feet, 
 to quit will, pleasure, worldly love, earthly hope, and an itching of 
 heart after this fairded and overgilded world, and to be content that 
 Christ trample upon all. Come in, come in to Christ, and see what 
 you want, and find it in him ; he is the short cut, as we used to say, 
 and the nearest way to an outgate of all your burdens. I dare avouch, 
 ye shall be dearly welcome to him ; my soul would be glad to take 
 part of the joy ye should have in him. I dare say, angels' pens, an- 
 gels' tongues, nay as many worlds of angels, as there are drops of 
 water in all the seas, and fountains, and rivers of the earth, cannot 
 paint him out to you. 1 think his sweetness, since I was a prisoner, 
 hath swelled upon me to the greatness of two heavens. O for a soul 
 as wide as the utmost circle of the highest heaven thatcontaineth all, 
 to contain his love ! And yet I could hold little of it. O world's 
 wonder ! if my soul might but lye within the smell of his love, sup- 
 pose I could get no more but the smell of it ! but it is long to that 
 day when I shall have a free world of Christ's love ! what a sight 
 to be up in heaven, in that fair orchard of the new paradise ; and to 
 see, and smell, and touch and kiss that fair field flower, that ever- 
 green tree of life ! His bare shadow were enough for me ; a sight of 
 him would be the earnest of heaven to me. Fy, fy upon us that we 
 have love lying rusting beside us, or which is worse, wasting upon 
 loathsome objects, and Christ should lye his alone. Wo, wo is me, 
 that sin hath made so many mad-men, seeking the fool's paradise, fire 
 under ice, and some good and desirable thing, without and apart from 
 Christ. Christ, Christ, nothing but Christ can cool our love's burn- 
 ing languor ; O thirsty love ! wilt thou set Christ, the well of life, to 
 thy head, and drink thy fill ; drink and spare not, drink love, and be 
 drunken with Christ ? Nay, alas, the distance betwixt us and Christ 
 is death. if we were clasped in other's arms ! We should never 
 twin again, except heaven twined and sundered us ; and that cannot 
 be. I desire your children to seek this Lord : desire them from me 
 to be requested, for Christ's sake, to be blessed and happy, and come 
 and take Christ, and all things with him ; let them bf^uare of glassv 
 
^00 LETTER CXL. TART I. 
 
 and slippery youth, of foolish young notions, of worldly lusts, ofde- 
 ceivable gain, of wicked company, of cursing, lying, blaspheming, 
 and foolish talking : let them be filled with the Spirit, acquaint them- 
 selves with daily praying, and with the store house of wisdom and 
 comfort, the good word of God. Help the souls of the poor people, 
 
 that my Lord would bring me again among them, that I might tell 
 uncouth and great tales of Christ to them ! Receive not a stranger to 
 preach any other doctrine to them. Pray for me, his prisoner of hope. 
 
 1 pray for you without ceasing ; I write my blessing, earnest prayers, 
 the love of God, and the sweet presence of Christ to you, and yours, 
 and them. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your lawful and loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXL. . 
 
 To the Earl of Lothian. 
 IIIGHT HONOURABLE, AND MY VERY WORTHY AND NOBLE LOUD, 
 
 Out of the honourable and good report that I hear of your Lord- 
 ship's good will and kindness, in taking to heart the honourable cause 
 of Christ, and his afflicted church and wronged truth in this land ; I 
 make bold to speak a word on paper to your Lordship at this distance, 
 which I trust your Lordship will take in good part. It is your Lord- 
 ship's honour and credit, to put to your hand, as ye do, all honour to 
 God ! to the falling and tottering tabernacle of Christ, in this your 
 mother-church, and to own Christ's wrongs, as your own wrongs. O 
 blessed hand, which shall wipe and dry the watery eyes of our weep- 
 ing Lord Jesus, now going mourning in sackcloth in his memlsers, in 
 his spouse, in his truth, and in the prerogative-royal of his kingly 
 power ! he needeth not service and help from men ; but it pleaseth 
 his wisdom to make the wants and losses, sores and wounds of his 
 spouse a field and an office-house for the zeal of his servants to 
 exercise themselves in ; therefore, my noble and dear Lord, go on, 
 go on in the strength of the Lord, against all opposition, to side with 
 wronged Christ. The defending and warding of strokes off Christ, 
 his bride, the King's daughter, is like a piece of the rest of the way 
 to heaven, knotty, rough, stormy, and full of thorns ; many would 
 follow Christ, but with a reservation, that by open proclamation Christ 
 would cry down crosses, and cry up fair weather, and a summer sky 
 and sun, till we were all fairly landed at heaven. I know your Lord- 
 ship hath not so learned Christ, but that ye intend to fetch heaven, 
 suppose your father were standing in your way ; and to take it with 
 the wind on your face ; for so both storm and wind was on the fair 
 face of your lovely Fore-runner, Christ, all his way. It is possible, 
 the success answer not your desire, in this worthy cause : what then I 
 Duties are ours, but events are the Lord's ; and I hope, if your 
 Lordship and others with you shall go on to dive to the lowest ground 
 and bottom of the knavery and perlidious treachery to Christ, of the 
 accursed and wretched prelates, the Antichrist's first-born, and the 
 first fruit of his foul womb, and shall deal with our Sovereign (Ian 
 
PART I. LETTER CXL. 201 
 
 going before you) for the reasonable and impartial hearing of Christ's 
 bill of complaints, and set yourselves singly to seek the Lord and his 
 face, your righteousness shall break through the clouds, that prejudice 
 hath drawn over it ; and ye shall, in the strength of the Lord, bring 
 our banished and departing Lord Jesus home again to his sanctuary. 
 Neither must your Lordship advise with flesh and blood in this ; but 
 wink, and in the dark reach your hand to Christ, and follow him. 
 Let not men's fainting discourage you, neither be afraid of men's 
 canny wisdom, who in this storm take the nearest shore, and go to 
 the lee and calm side of the gospel, and hide Christ, if ever they 
 had him, in their cabinets, as if they were ashamed of him, or 
 as if Christ were stolen wares, and would blush before the sun. 
 My very dear and noble Lord, ye have rejoiced the hearts of 
 many, that ye have made choice of Christ and his gospel, whereas 
 such great temptations do stand in your way : But I love your 
 profession the better, that it endureth winds ; if we knew our- 
 selves well, to want temptations is the greatest temptation of all : 
 neither is father nor mother, nor court, nor honour, in this overlustred 
 world, with all its paint and fairding, any thing else, when they are 
 laid in the balance with Christ, but feathers, shadows, night dreams, 
 and straws. O if this world knew the excellency, sweetness, and 
 beauty of that high and lofty One, tlrat fairest among the sons of 
 men! Verily they should see, if their love were bigger than ten 
 heavens all in circles without other, that it were all too little for Christ 
 our Lord. I hope your choice shall not repent you, when life shall 
 come to that twilight betwixt time and eternity, and ye shall see the 
 utmost border of time, and shall draw the curtain, and look intr» 
 eternity, and shall one day see God take the heavens in his hands, 
 and fold them together like an old holey garment, and set on fire this 
 clay part of the creation of God, and consume away in smoke and 
 ashes the idol-hope of poor fools, who think there is not a better 
 country than this low country of dying clay. Children cannot make 
 comparison aright betwixt this life and that which is to come ; and 
 therefore the babes of this world who see no better, mould in their 
 own brain a heaven of their own coining, because they see no further 
 than the nearest side of time. I dare lay in pawn my hope of heaven, 
 that this reproached way is the only way of peace : I find it is the 
 way that the Lord hath sealed with his comforts, now in my bonds for 
 Christ ; and I verily esteem and find chains and fetters for that lovely 
 One, Christ, to be watered over with sweet consolations, and the 
 love-smiles of that lovely Bridegroom, for whose coming we wait : 
 and when he cometh, then shall the blacks and whites of all men 
 come before the sun, then shall the Lord put a final decision upon 
 the pleas that Zion hath with her adversaries ; and as fast as time 
 posteth away, which neither sitteth, nor standeth, nor sleepeth, as 
 fast is our hand-breadth of this short winter-night flying away, and 
 the sky of our long-lasting day drawing near its breaking. Except 
 your Lordship be pleased to plead for me, against the tyranny of 
 prelates, I shall be forgotten in this prison, for they did shape my 
 doom according to their new lawless canons, whi{;h is, that a deprived 
 
 26 
 
202 LETTER CXLl. TAUT I. 
 
 minister shall be utterly silenced, and not preach at all, which is a 
 cruelty, contrary to their own former practices. Now, the only wise 
 God, the very God of peace, confirm, strengthen, and establish your 
 Lordship, upon the stone laid in Zion, and be with you for ever. 
 Your Lordship's at all respectful obedience in his sweet 
 Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLL 
 
 To Jean Brown. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear how your soul 
 prospereth. I earnestly desire your on-going toward your country : 
 I know ye see your day melteth away by httle and little, and that in a 
 short time ye will be put beyond time's bounds ; for life is a post that 
 standeth not still, and our joys here are born, weeping, rather than 
 laughing, and they die weeping. Sin, sin, this body of sin and cor- 
 ruption embittereth and poisoneth all our enjoyments. that I 
 were where I shall sin no more ! to be freed of these chains and 
 iron fetters, that we carry about with us ! Lord, loose the sad pri- 
 soners. Who of the children of God have not cause to say, that 
 they have their fill of this vain life, and like a full and sick stomach, 
 to wish at mid-supper, that the supper were ended and the table 
 drawn, that the sick man might win to bed and enjoy rest 1 We have 
 cause to tire of a mid-supper of the best messes that this world can 
 dress up for us ; and to cry to God, that he would remove the table, 
 and put the sin-sick souls to rest with himself. O for a long play- 
 day with Christ, and our long lasting vacance of rest! Glad may 
 their souls be, that are safe over the firth, Christ having paid the 
 freight : happy are they, who have past their hard and wearisome 
 time of apprenticeship, and are now freemen and citizens in that joy- 
 ful high city, the new Jerusalem. Alas ! that we should be glad of, 
 and rejoice in our fetters, and our prison-house, and this dear inns, a 
 life of sin, where we are absent from our Lord, and so far from our 
 home. O that we could get bonds and law suretiship of our love, 
 that it fasten not itself on these clay-dreams, th\3se clay shadows and 
 worldly vanities ! We might be oftener seeing what they are doing in 
 heaven, and our heart more frequently upon our sweet treasure above. 
 We smell of the smoke of this lower house of the earth, because 
 our hearts and our thoughts are here ; if we could haunt up with 
 God, we should smell of heaven and of our country above, and we 
 should look like our country, and like strangers or people not born or 
 brought up hereaway : our crosses would not bite upon us, if we 
 were heavenly-minded. I know no obligation the saints have to this 
 ■world, seeing we fare but upon the smoke of it ; and if there be any 
 smoke in the house, it bloweth upon our eyes ; all our part of the 
 tabic is scarce worth a drink of water ; and when we are stricken, we 
 dare not weep, but steal our grief away betwixt our Lord and us, and 
 content ourselves with stolen sorrow behind backs. God be thanked, 
 we have many things that so stroke us against the hair, as we may 
 
PART I. LETTER CXLII. 203 
 
 pray, God keep our better home, God bless our Father's house ; and 
 not this smoke, that blovveth us to seek our best lodging. I am sure, 
 this is the best fruit of the cross, when we, from the hard fare of the 
 dear inns, cry the more, that God would send a fair wind, to land us, 
 hungered and oppressed strangers, at the door of our Father's house, 
 which now is made in Christ our kindly heritage. O then let us pull 
 up the stakes and stoops of our tent, and take our tent on our back, 
 and go with our tlitting to our best home ; for here we have no con- 
 tinuing city. I am waiting in hope here to see what my Lord will do 
 Avith me : let him make of me what he pleaseth ; providing he make 
 glory to himself out of me, I care not. I hope, yea, I am now sure, 
 that I am tor Christ, and all that I can or may make is for him : I am 
 his everlasting dobtor or dyvour, and still shall be ; for, alas, I have 
 nothing for him, and he getteth little service of me ! Pray me, that 
 our Lord would be pleased to give me house-room, that I may serve 
 him in the calling he hath called me unto. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637, 
 
 LETTER CXLIL 
 
 To Robert Stewart. 
 MY VERY DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Ye are heartily welcome 
 to my world of suffering, and heartily welcome to my Master's 
 house ; God give you much joy of your new Master. If I have 
 been in the house before you, I were not faithful to give the 
 house an ill name, or to speak evil of the Lord of the family ; I 
 rather wish God's holy Spirit. O Lord, breathe upon me with that 
 Spirit, to tell you the fashions of the house. One thing I can say, by 
 on-waiting ye will grow a great man with the Lord of the house ; 
 hang on till ye get some good from Christ ; lay all your loads and 
 your weights by faith upon Christ; ease yourself, and let him bear 
 all : he can, and will bear you, howbeit hell were upon your back. I 
 rejoice that he is come, and hath chosen you in the furnace ; it was 
 even there where ye and he set tryst ; that is an old gate of Christ's ; 
 he keepeth the good old fashion with you. that was in Hosea's days, 
 Hos. ii. 14, ' There, behold I will allure her, and bring her to the wil- 
 derness, and speak to her heart :' there was no talking to her heart, 
 while he and she were in the fair and flourishing city, and at ease ; 
 but out in the cold, hungry, waste wilderness, he allureth her : he 
 whispered news into her ear there, and said. Thou art mine. What 
 would ye think of such abode 1 ye niay soon do worse than say, 
 * Lord hold all ; Lord Jesus, a bargain be it, it shall not go back on 
 my side.' Ye have gotten a great advantage in the way to heaven, 
 that ye have started to the gate in the morning : hke a fool as I was, 
 I suffered my sun to be high in the heaven, and near afternoon, before 
 ever I took the gate by the end : I pray you now keep the advantage 
 ye have. My heart, be not lazy ; set quickly up the brae on hands 
 and feet, as if the last pickle of sand were running out of your glass, 
 and death were coming to turn the glass : and be very careful to take 
 
204 LETTER CXLII. PART I. 
 
 heed to your feet, in that sHppery and dangerous way of youth, that 
 ye are walking in ; the devil and temptations now have the advantage 
 of the brae of you, and are upon your wand-hand and your working 
 hand ; dry timber will soon take fire : be covetous and greedy of the 
 grace of God, and beware that it be not holiness that cometh only 
 from the cross ; for too rriany are that way disposed, Psal. Ixxviii. 34. 
 When he slew them then they sought him, and they returned and en- 
 quired early after God. Ver. 36. JVeveriheless, they did flatter him 
 with their mouth, and they lied unto him ivith their tongues. It is a 
 part of our hypocrisy, to give God fair white words, when he ..ath us 
 in his grips, if I may speak so, and to flatter him till we win to the 
 fair fields again. Try well green godliness, and examine what it is 
 ye love in Christ ; if ye love but Christ's sun-side, and would have 
 only summer weather and a land-gate, not a sea-way to heaven ; your 
 profession will play you a slip, and the winter-well will go dry again in 
 summer. Make no sports or children's play of Christ ; but labour 
 for a sound and lively sight of sin, that ye may judge yourself an 
 undone man, a damned slave of hell and sin, one dying in your own 
 blood, except Christ come and rue upon you, and take you up ; and 
 therefore make sure and fast work of conversion ; cast the earth 
 deep ; and down, down with the old work, the building of confusion, 
 that was there before ; and let Christ lay new work, and make a new 
 creation within you. Look if Christ's rain goeth down to the root of 
 your withered plants, and if his love wound your heart while it bleed 
 with sorrow for sin, and if ye can pant and fall a-swoon, and be like 
 to die for that lovely One Jesus : I know Christ will not be hid where 
 he is ; grace will ever speak for itself, and be fruitful in well-doing ; 
 the sanctified cross is a fruitful tree, it bringeth forth many apples. 
 If I should tell you by some weak experience, what I have found in 
 Christ, ye or others could hardly beheve me ; I thought not the hun- 
 dredth part of Christ long since, that I do now, though, alas ! my 
 thoughts are still infinitely below his worth. I have a dwining, sickly 
 and pained life, for a real possession of him ; and am troubled with 
 love-brashes and love-fevers ; but it is a sweet pain. I would refuse 
 no conditions, not hell excepted (reserving always God's hatred) to 
 buy possession of Jesus : but alas ! I am not a merchant, who have 
 any money to give for him : I must either come to a good cheap 
 market, where wares are had for nothing, else I go home empty: but 
 I have casten this work upon Christ to get me himself; I have his 
 faith, and truth, and promise (as a pawn of hif>) all engaged that I 
 shall obtain that which my hungry desires would be at, and I esteem 
 that the choice of my happiness ; and for Christ's cross, especially 
 the garland and flower of all crosses, to suffer tor his name, I esteem 
 it more than I can write or speak to you ; and I write it under mine 
 own hand to you, it is one of the steps of the ladder up to our 
 country, and Christ (whoever be one) is still at the heavy end of this 
 black tree, and so it is but as a feather to me ; I need not run at 
 leisure, because of a burden on my back ; my back never bare the 
 like of it ; the more heavily crossed for Christ the soul is, it is still the 
 lighter for the journey. Now, would to God, all cold-blooded, faint- 
 
FART 1. LETTER CXLIII. 205 
 
 Iiearted soldiers of Christ would look again to Jesus, and to his love ; 
 and when they look, I would have them to look again and again, and 
 fill themselves with beholding of Christ's beauty; and I dare say 
 then, that Christ would come in great court and request with many ; 
 the virgins would flock fast about the Bridegroom, they would em- 
 brace and take hold of him, and not let him go ; but when I have 
 spoken of him, till my head split, I have said just nothing, I may 
 begin again. A God-head, a God-head is a world's wonder ; set ten 
 thousand thousand new made world's of angels and elect men, and 
 double them in number, ten thousand, thousand, thousand times ; let 
 their hearts and tongues be ten thousand thoysand times more agile 
 and large, than the hearts and tongues of the seraphims that stand 
 with six wings before him, Isa. vi. 2. when they have said all for the 
 glorifying and praising of the Lord Jesus, they have but spoken little 
 or nothing ; his love will bide all possible creatures to praise ; O if I 
 could wear this tongue to the stump, in extolling his highness ! But 
 it is my daily-growing sorrow ; that I am confounded with his incom- 
 parable love, and he doth so great things for my soul, and he got 
 never yet any thing of me worth the speaking of. Sir, I charge you, 
 help me to praise him : it is a shame to speak of what he hath done 
 for me, and what I do to him again. I am sure Christ hath many 
 drowned dyvours in heaven beside him ; and when we are convened, 
 man and angel, at the great day, in that fair last meeting, we are all 
 but his drowned dyvours ; it is hard to say, who oweth him most. If 
 men could do no more, I would have them to wonder : if we cannot be 
 filled with Christ's love, we may be filled with wondering. Sir, I 
 would I could persuade you to grow sick for Christ, and to long after 
 him, and be pained with love for himself; but his tongue is in heaven, 
 who can do it ! To him and his rich grace I recommend you. I 
 pray you, pray for me, and forget not to praise. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, June 17, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLIIL 
 
 To the Lady Gaitgirth. 
 >nSTRESS, ' 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to know how matters 
 stand betwixt Christ and your soul. I know ye find him still the 
 longer the better, time cannot change him in his love : ye may your- 
 self ebb and flow, rise and fall, wax and wane ; but your Lord is this 
 day as he was yesterday ; and it is your comfort that your salvation 
 is not rolled upon wheels of your own making, neither have ye to do 
 with a Christ of your own shaping ; God hath singled out a Mediator, 
 strong and mighty ; if ye and your burdens were as heavy as ten hills 
 or hells, he is able to bear you, and save you to the uttermost. 
 Your often seeking to him cannot make you a burden to him. I 
 know Christ compassionateth you, and maketh a moan for you, in all 
 your dumps, and under your down castings ; but it is good for you, 
 that he hideth himself sometimes ; it is not niceness, dryness, nor 
 
206 LETTER CXLIV. PART I. 
 
 coldness of love, that causeth Christ withdraw, and slip in under a 
 curtain and a vail, that ye cannot see him ; but he knoweth, ye could 
 not bear with up sails, a fair gale, a full moon and a high spring-tide 
 of his felt love, and always a fair summer-day and a summer-sun of a 
 felt and possessed and embracing Lord Jesus. His kisses and his 
 visits to his dearest ones are thin sown : he could not let out his 
 rivers of love upon his own, but these rivers would be in hazard to 
 loose a young plant at the root; and he knoweth this of you ; ye 
 should therefore frist Christ's kindness, as to its sensible and full 
 manifestations, till ye and he be above sun and moon ; that is the 
 country where ye will be enlarged for that love which ye can not now 
 contain. Cast the burden of your sweet babes upon Christ, and 
 lighten your heart, by laying your all upon him ; he will be their God. 
 I hope to see you up the mountain yet, and glad in the salvation of 
 God ; frame yourself for Christ, and gloom not upon his cross. I 
 find him so sweet, that my love, suppose I would«charge it to remove 
 from Christ, would not obey me ; his love hath stronger fingers than 
 to let go its grips of us, children who cannot go but by such a hold as 
 Christ. It is good thai we want legs of our own, since we may bor- 
 row from Christ, and it is our happiness that Christ is under an act of 
 cautionary for heaven, and that Christ is booked in heaven, as the 
 principal debtor, for such poor bodies as we are. I request you, give 
 the Laird your husband thanks for his care of me, that he hath ap- 
 peared in pubhc for a prisoner of Christ ; I pray and write mercy, and 
 peace, and blessings to him and his. Grace, grace be with you for 
 ever. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLIV. 
 
 To Mr, John Fergushill. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. My longings and desires for 
 a sight cf the new-builded tabernacle of Christ again in Scotland, 
 that tabernacle that came down from heaven, hath now taken some 
 life again, when I see Christ making a mint to sow vengeance among 
 his enemies. I care not, if this land be ripe for such a great won- 
 derful mercy ; but I know, he must do, whenever it is done, without 
 hire. I find the grief of my silence, and my fear to be holden at the 
 door of Christ's house, swelling upon me ; and the truth is, were it 
 not that I am dawted now and then with pieces of Christ's sweet 
 love and comforts, I fear I should have made an ill browst of this 
 honourable cross, that I know such a soft and silly-minded body as I 
 am, is not worthy of; for I have httle in me but softness, and super- 
 lative and excessive apprehensions of fear, and sadness, and sorrow ; 
 and often God's terrors to surrourid me, because Christ looketh not so 
 favourably upon me, as a poor witness would have him ; and I won- 
 der, how I have past a year and a quarter's imprisonment, without 
 shaming my sweet Lord, to whom I desire to be faithful ; and I think 
 
PARTI. LETTER CXLIV. 207 
 
 I shall die but even minting and aiming to serve and honour my Lord 
 Jesus. Few know how toom and empty I am at home ; but it is a 
 part of marriage-love and husband-love, that my Lord Jesus goeth 
 not to the streets with his chiding against me : it is but stolen and 
 concealed anger that I find and feel, and his glooms to me are kept 
 under roof, that he will not have mine enemies hear what is betwixt 
 me and him : and beheve me, I say the truth in Christ, the only gall 
 and wormwood in my cup, and that which hath filled me with fear, 
 hath been, lest my sins, that sun and moon and the Lord's children 
 were never witness to, should have moved my Lord to strike me with 
 dumb sabbaths : Lord pardon my soft aud weak jealousies, if I be 
 here in an error. My very dear brother, I would have looked for 
 more large and more particular letters from you, for my comfort in 
 this ; for your words before have strengthened me : I pray you, mend 
 this, and be thankful and painful, while ye have a piece or corner of 
 the Lord's vineyard to dress. O would to God I could have leave to 
 follow you to break the clods ! But I wish I could command my soul 
 silence, and wait upon the Lord, t am sure, while Christ lives, I am 
 well enough friend-stead : I hope he will extend his kindness and 
 power for me ; but God be thanked it is not worse with me, than a 
 cross for Christ and his truth. I know he might have pitched upon 
 many more choice and worthy witnesses, if he had pleased ; but I 
 seek no more (be what timber I will, suppose I were made of a piece 
 of hell) than that my Lord, in his infinite art, hew glory to his name, 
 and enlargement to Christ's kingdom, out of me. Oh that I could 
 attain to this, to desire that my part of Christ might belaid in pledge 
 for the heightening of Christ's throne in Britain ! Let my Lord re- 
 deem the pledge, or, if he please, let it sink and drown unredeemed. 
 But what can I add to him t or what way can a smothered and borne- 
 down prisoner set out Christ in open market, as a lovely and desi- 
 rable Lord, to many souls ? I know he seeth to his own glor)', better 
 than my ebb thoughts can dream of; and that the wheels and paces 
 of this poor distempered kirk are in his hands, and that things shall 
 roll as Christ will have them : only. Lord tryst the matter so, as 
 Christ may be made a householder and lord again in Scotland, and 
 wet faces for his departure may be dried at his sweet and much de- 
 sired welcome home. I see, in all our trials, our Lord will not mix 
 our wares and his grace over-head through other; but he will have 
 each man to know his own, that the like of me may say in my suffer- 
 ings. This is Christ's grace, and this is but my coarse stuff; this is free 
 grace, and this is but nature an reason. We know what our legs would 
 play us, if they should carry us through all our waters ; and the least 
 thing our Lord can have off us, is, to know we are, graces debtors or 
 grace's dyvour's, and that nature is oft' a base house and blood, and 
 grace is better born, and of kin and blood to Christ, and ofl' a better 
 house. Oh that I were free of that idol, that they call myself; and 
 that Christ were for myself, and myself a decourted cypher, and a 
 denied and foresworn thing ! But that proud thing, myself, will not 
 play, except it ride up side for side with Christ, or rather have place 
 before liim. O myself, another devil, as evil as tlie prince of devils : 
 
208 LETTER CXLV. PART I. 
 
 if thou could give Christ the way, and take thine own room, which is 
 to sit as low as nothing or corruption ! but we have much need to 
 be ransomed and redeemed by Christ, from that master-tyrant, that 
 cruel and lawless lord, ourself. Nay, when I am seeking Christ, and 
 am out of myself, I have the third part of a squint eye upon that 
 vain, vain thing, myself, myself, and something of mine own : but I 
 must hold here. I desire you to contribute your help, to see if I can 
 be restored to my wasted and lost flock. I see not how it can be, ex- 
 cept the lords would procure me a liberty to preach ; and they have 
 reason, 1. Because the opposers and my adversaries have practised 
 their new canons upon me, whereof one is. That no deprived minis- 
 ter preach, under the pain of excommunication. 2. Because my op- 
 posing of these canons, was a special thing that incensed Sydserf 
 against me. 3. Because I was judicially accused for my book 
 against the Arminians, and commanded by the chancellor, to acknow- 
 ledge I had done a fault in writing against Dr. Jackson a wicked Ar- 
 minian. Pray for a room in the house to me. Grace, grace be (as 
 it is) your portion. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLV. 
 
 To John Stewart, Provost of Ayr. 
 WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long for the time, when I 
 shall see the beauty of the Lord in his house ; and would be as glad of 
 it as of any sight on earth, to see the halt, the blind, and the lame, 
 come back to Zion with supplications, Jer. xxxi. 8, 9. ' Going and 
 weeping, and seeking the Lord, asking the way to Zion with their 
 faces thitherward,' Jer. 1. 5, 6. ' And to see the woman travailing in 
 birth, delivered of the man child of a blessed reformation.' If this 
 land were humbled, I would look that our skies should clear and our 
 day dawn again ; and ye should then bless Christ, who is content to 
 save your travel, and to give himself to you, in pure ordinances on this 
 side of the sea. I know the mercy of Christ is engaged by promise 
 to Scotland, notwithstanding he bring wrath, as I fear he shall upon 
 this land. I am waiting on for enlargement, and half content that 
 my faith bow, if Christ, while he bow it, keep it, unbroken ; for who 
 goeth through a fire without a mark or a scald 1 I see the Lord making 
 use of this fire, to scour his vessels from their rust. Oh that my wiTl 
 were silent, and ' as a child weaned from the breasts !' Psal. cxxxi. 
 But alas who hath an heart that will give Christ the last word in chi- 
 ding, and will hear, and not speak again? Oh! contestations and 
 quarrellous replies (as a soon saddled spirit, ' I do well to be angry 
 even to the death,' Jonah iv. 9, ) smell of the stink of strong corrup- 
 tion. O blessed soul that could sacrifice his will, and go to heaven, 
 having lost his will and made resignation of it to Christ ! I would seek 
 no more, but tiiat Christ were absolute king over my will, and that my 
 will were a suflerer in all crosses, without meeting Christ with such a 
 
PART I. LKTTER CXLV. 209 
 
 word, Why is it thus? I wish still, that my love had but leave to stand 
 beside beautiful Jesus, and to get the mercy of looking to him, and 
 burning for him, suppose possession of him were suspended and fristed, 
 till my Lord fold together the leaves and two sides of the little shep- 
 herd's tent of clay. Oh what pain is in longing for Christ, under an 
 over-clouded and eclipsed assurance ! What is harder than to burn and 
 dwine with longing and deaths of love, and then to have blanks and 
 uninked paper for assurance of Christ in real fruition or possession I 
 Oh how sweet were one line or half of a letter of written assurance 
 under Christ's own hand ! But this is our exercise daily, that guiltiness 
 shall overmist and darken assurance : it is a miracle to believe, but for 
 a sinner to believe is two miracles. But what obligations of love 
 are we under to Christ, who beareth with our wild apprehensions, in 
 suffering them to nickname sweet Jesus, and to put a lie upon his good 
 name ! If he had not been God, and if long suffering in Christ were 
 not like Christ himself, we should long ago have broken Ciirist's mer- 
 cies in two pieces, and put an iron bar on our salvation, that mercy 
 should not have been able to break or overleap ; but long suffering in 
 God, is God himself, and that is our salvation, and the stability of our 
 heaven is in God ; he knew (who said, 'Christ in you the hope of 
 glory,' Col. i. 27. for our hope and the bottom and pillars of it is Christ- 
 God) sinners are anchor-fast and made stable in God ; so that if God 
 do not change (which is impossible) then my hope shall not fluctuate. 
 O sweet stability of sure bottomed salvation ! Who could win heaven 
 if this were not? and who could be saved, if God were not God, and 
 and if he were not such a God as he is ? ' O God be thanked that our 
 salvation is coasted, and landed, and shored upon Christ, who is mas- 
 ter of winds and storms !' And what sea-winds can blow the coast 
 or the land out of its place ? Bulwarks are often casten down, but 
 coasts are not removed ; but suppose that were or might be, yet God 
 cannot reel or remove. that we go from this strong and immoveable 
 Lord, and that we loose ourselves if it were in our power, from him ! 
 Alas, our green and young love hath not taken with Christ, being un- 
 acquainted with him : he is such a wide, and broad, and deep, and 
 liigh and surpassing sweetness, that our love is too little for him ; but 
 O if our love, little as it is, could take hand with his great and huge 
 sweetness, and transcendent excellency ! O thrice blessed, and eter- 
 nally blessed are they, who are out of themselves, and above them- 
 selves, that they may be in love united to him ! I am often rolling up 
 and down the thoughts of my faint and sick desires of expressing 
 Christ's glory before his people ; but I see not through the throng of 
 impediments, and cannot find eyes to look higher, and so I put many 
 things in Christ's way to hinder him, that I know he would but laugh at, 
 and with one stride set his foot over them all. I know not if my Lord 
 will bring me to his sanctuary or not : but I know he hath the placing 
 of me, either within or without the house, and that nothing will be done 
 without him ; but I am often thinking and saying within myself, that 
 my days flee away, and I see no good, neither yet Christ's work thri- 
 ving ; and it is like, the grave shall prevent the answer of my desires 
 of saving of souls, as I would : but alas ! I cannot make right Avork 
 
 27 
 
210 LETTER CXLVI. PART 1. 
 
 of his ways, I neither spell nor read my Lord's providence aright, my 
 thouglits go away, that I fear they meet not God ; for it is like God 
 will not come the way of my thoughts ; and I cannot be taught to 
 crucify to him my wisdom and desires and to make him king over my 
 thoughts ; for I would have a princedom over my thoughts, and would 
 boldly and blindly prescribe to God, and guide my: elf in a way of my 
 own making : but I hold my peace here, let him do his will. Grace, 
 grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweetest Lord and Master, S. K. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLVL 
 
 To Carsluth. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 I LONG to hear how your soul prospereth. I earnestly desire you., 
 to try how matters stand between your soul and the Lord : think it no 
 easy matter to take heaven by violence : salvation cometh now to the 
 most part of men in a night dream : there is no scarcity of faith now, 
 such as it is ; for ye shall not now light upon the man who will not 
 say he hath faith in Christ ; but alas ! dreams make no man's rights. 
 Worthy Sir, I beseech you in the Lord, give your soul no rest, till ye 
 have real assurance, and Christ's rights confirmed and sealed to your 
 soul ; the common faith, and country-holiness, and week-days zeal, 
 that is among people, will never bring men to heaven; take pains 
 for your salvation ; for in that day, when ye shall see many men's la- 
 bours and conquests and idol-riches lying in ashes, when the earth 
 and all the works thereof shall be burnt with fire. O how dear a 
 price would your soul give for God's favour in Christ ! It is a blessed 
 thing to see Christ with up sun, and to read over your papers and soul- 
 accounts with fair day-light : it will not be time to cry for a lamp, 
 when the Bridegroom is entered into his chamber, and the door shut. 
 Fy, fy, upon blinded and debased souls, who are committing whore- 
 dom with this idol-clay, and hunting a poor wretched hungry heaven, 
 a hungry breakfast, a day's meat from this hungry world, with the for- 
 feiting of God's favour, and the drinking over their heaven over the 
 board (as men used to speak) for the laughter and sports of this short 
 forenoon ! All that is under this vault of heaven, and betwixt us and 
 death, and on this side of sun and moon, are but toys, night-visions, 
 head-fancies, poor shadows, watery froth, godless vanities, at their 
 best, and black hearts, and salt and sour miseries, sugared over, and 
 confected with an hour's laughter or two, and the conceit of riches, 
 honour, vain, vain court, and lawless pleasures. Sir, if ye look both 
 to the laughing side, and weeping side of this world, and if ye look 
 not only upon the skin and colour of things, but into their inwards, 
 and the heart of their excellency, ye shall see that one look of Christ's 
 sweet and lovely eye, one kiss of his fairest face, is worth ten thou- 
 sand worlds of such rotten stufi", as the foolish sons of men set their 
 hearts upon. Oh Sir, turn, turn your heart to the other side of things, 
 and get it once free of these entanglements, to consider eternity. 
 
PART I. LETTER CXLVI. 211 
 
 death, the clay bed, the grave, awesome judgment, everlasting burn- 
 ing quick in hell, where death would give as great a price (if there 
 were a market, wherein death might be bought and sold) as all the 
 world. Consider heaven and glory : but alas, why speak I of con- 
 sidering these things, which have not entered into the heart of man 
 to consider? Look into these depths (without a bottom) of loveliness, 
 sweetness, beauty, excellency, glory, goodness, grace and mercy, 
 that are in Christ ; and ye shall then cry down the whole world, and 
 all the glory of it, even wlien it is come to the summer-bloom ; and 
 ye shall cry, Up with Christ, up witli Christ's Father, up with eternity 
 of glory. Sir, there is a great deal less sand in your glass than when 
 I saw you, and your afternoon is nearer even-tide now than it was. 
 As a fowl carried back to the sea, so doth the Lord's swift post, time, 
 carry you and your life with wings to the grave : ye eat and drink, 
 but time ntandeth not still ; ye laugh, but your day fleeth away ; ye 
 sleep, hit your hours are reckoned and put by hand. how soon 
 will time shut you out of the poor and cold and hungry inns of 
 this life ! and then what will yesterday's short born pleasures do to 
 you, but be as a snow ball melted away, many years since, or worse ? 
 for the memory of these pleasures useth to fill the soul with bitter- 
 ness. Time and experience will prove this to be true ; and dying 
 men, if they could speak, could make this good. Lay no more ou 
 the creatures than they are able to carry ; lay your soul and your 
 weights upon God ; make him your only, only best beloved. Your 
 errand to this life is to make sure an eternity of glory to your soul, 
 and to match your soul with Christ ; your love, if it were more than 
 all the love of angels in one, is Christ's due : other things worthy in 
 themselves, in respect of Christ, are not worth a windle-straw, or a 
 drink of cold water. I doubt not but in death ye will see all things 
 more distinctly, and that then the world shall bear no more bulk than 
 it is worth, and that then it shall couch and be contracted into no- 
 thing ; and ye shall see Christ longer, higher, broader and deeper, 
 than ever he was. O blessed conquest, to lose all things, and to gain 
 Christ ! I know not what ye have, if ye want Christ ; alas, how poor 
 is your gain, if the earth were all yours in free heritage, holding it of 
 no man of clay, if Christ be not yours 1 O seek all midses, lay all 
 oars in the water, put forth all your power, and bend all your en- 
 deavours, to put away and part with all things, that ye may gain and 
 enjoy Christ ; try and search his word, and strive to go a step above 
 and beyond ordinary professors, and resolve to sweat more and run 
 faster than they do for salvation. Men's mid-way, cold and wise 
 courses in godliness, and their neighbour-like cold and wise pace to 
 heaven, will cause many a man want his lodging at night, and lie in 
 the fields. I recommend Christ and his love to your seeking, and 
 yourself to the tender mercy and rich grace of our Lord. Remem- 
 ber my love in Christ to your wife : I desire her to learn to make her 
 soul's anchor fast upon Christ himself: few are saved. Let her con- 
 sider what joy the smiles of God in Christ will be, and what the love- 
 kisses of sweet, sweet Jesus, and a welcome home to the new Jeru- 
 salem, from Christ's own mouth, will be to her soul, when Christ 
 
212 LETTER CXLVII. PART I. 
 
 shall fold together the clay tent of her body, and lay it by his hand 
 for a time, till the fair morning of the general resurrection. I avouch 
 before God, man, and angel, that I have not seen, nor can imagine a 
 lover to be comparable to lovely Jesus ; I would not exchange or nif- 
 fer him with ten heavens : if heaven could be without him, what 
 could we do there 1 Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your soul's eternal well-wisher, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLVIL 
 
 To Cassincarrie. 
 MUCH HONOUKED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I have been too long in 
 writing to you. I am confident ye have learned to prize Christ, and 
 his love and favour, more than ordinary professors, who scarce see 
 Christ with half an eye, because their sight is taken up with eyeing 
 and liking the beauty of this over-gilded world, that promiseth fair to 
 all its lovers, but in the push of a trial, when need is, can give nothing 
 but a fair beguile. I know ye are not ignorant, that men come not 
 to this world, as some do to a market, to see and be seen ; or as 
 some come to behold a May-game, and only to behold and to go 
 home again : ye came hither to treat with God, and to tryst with him 
 in his Christ, for salvation to your soul, and to seek reconciliation 
 with an angry wrathful God, in a covenant of peace made to you in 
 Christ ; and this is more than an ordinary sport, or the play, that the 
 greatest part of the world give their heart unto : and therefore, 
 worthy Sir, I pray you by the salvation of your soul, and by the mercy 
 of God, and your compearance before Christ, do this in sad earnest, 
 and let not salvation be your by-work, or your holy-day's task only, or 
 a work by the way, for men think that this may be done in three days' 
 space on a feather bed, when death and they are fallen in hands to- 
 gether, and that with a word or two they shall make their soul-matters 
 right ; alas ! this is to sit loose and unsure in the matters of our salva- 
 tion ; nay, seeking of this world, and the glory of it is but an odd and 
 by-errand that we may slip, so being we make salvation sure. Oh 
 when will men learn to be that heavenly wise as to divorce from, and 
 free their soul of all idol-lovers, and make Christ the only, only One, 
 and trim and make ready their lamps, while they have time and day ! 
 How soon will this house skail, and the inns where the poor soul 
 lodgeth fall to the earth ! how soon will some few years pass away, 
 and then when the day is ended, and this life's lease expired, what 
 have men of the world's glory but dreams and thoughts ? O how 
 blessed a thing is it to labour for Christ, and to make him sure ! know 
 and try in time your holding of him, and the rights and charters of 
 heaven, and upon what terms ye have Christ and the gospel, and what 
 Christ is worth in your estimation, and how lightly ye esteem of other 
 things, and how dearly of Christ ! I am sure, if ye see him in his 
 beauty and glory, ye shall see him to be all things, and that incompa- 
 ble jewel of gold that ye should seek, howbeit ye should sell, wadset 
 
PART I. LETTER CXLVIII. 213 
 
 and forfeit your few years' portion of this life's joys. happy soul 
 for evermore, who can rightly compare this life with that long-lastint^ 
 life to come, and can balance the weighty glory of the one, with the 
 light golden vanity of the other ! The day of the Lord is now near 
 hand, and all men shall come out in their blacks and whites, as 
 they are : there shall be no borrowed lying colours in that day, when 
 Christ shall be called Christ, and no longer nick-named. Now men 
 borrow Christ and his white colour, and the lustre and fairding of 
 Christianity ; but how many counterfeit masks will be burnt in the 
 day of God, in the fire, that shall burn the earth and the works that 
 are on it 1 and howbeit Christ have the hardest part of it now, yet in 
 the presence of my Lord whom I serve in the Spirit, I would not 
 niffer or exchange Christ's prison, bonds, and chains, with the gold 
 chains and lordly rents, and smihng and happy-like heavens of the 
 men of this world. I am far from thoughts of repenting, because of 
 my losses and bonds for Christ. I wish all my adversaries were as I 
 am, except my bonds. Worthy, worthy, worthy for evermore is 
 Christ, for whom we should suffer pains like hell's pains ; far more 
 the short hell the saints of God have in this life. Sir, I wish your 
 soul may be more acquainted with the sweetness of Christ. Grace, 
 grace, be with you. 
 
 Your's in liis only Lord and Master, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLVIIL 
 
 To his Parishoners at Anwoth. 
 DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord 
 Jesus Christ be multiplied upon you. I long exceedingly to hear of 
 your on-going and advancement in your journey to the kingdom of 
 God : my only joy out of heaven is to hear that the seed of God 
 sown among you is growing and coming to an harvest ; for I ceased 
 not while I was among you, in season and out of season (according to 
 the measure of grace given unto me) to warn and stir up your minds ; 
 and I am free from the blood of all men ; for I have communicated 
 to you the whole counsel of God. And I now again charge and warn 
 you, in the great and dreadful name, and in the sovereign authority of 
 the King of kings and Lord of lords ; and I beseech you also by the 
 mercies of God, and by the bowels of Christ, by your appearance 
 before Christ Jesus our Lord, by all the plagues that are written in 
 God's book, by your part of the holy city, the New Jerusalem, that ye 
 keep the truth of God, as I delivered it to you before many witnesses, 
 in the sight of God and his holy angels ; for now the last days are 
 come and coming, when many forsake Christ Jesus, and he saith to 
 you, WUl ye also go away ? Remember that I forewarned you to for- 
 bear the dishonouring of the Lord's blessed name, in swearing, blas- 
 pheming, cursing, and the profaning of the Lord's sabbath ; willing 
 you to give that day from morning till night to praying, praising, 
 hearing of the word, conferring, and speaking not your own word?. 
 
214 LETTER CXLVIII. PART I. 
 
 but God's words ; thinking and meditating on God's nature, word 
 and works : and that every day at morning and at night (at least) ye 
 should sanctify the Lord, by praying in your houses publicly, in the 
 hearing of" all ; that ye should in any sort forbear the receiving of the 
 Lord's supper, but after the form that I delivered it to you, according 
 to the example of Christ our Lord ; that is, that ye should sit as ban- 
 queters at one table with our King, and eat and drink, and divide the 
 elements one to another ; the timber and stones of the church walls 
 shall bear witness, that my soul was refreshed with the comforts 
 of God in that supper : and that crossing in baptism was unlawful, 
 and against Christ's ordinance ; and that no day (besides the sabbath 
 which is of his own appointment) should be kept holy, and sanctified 
 with preaching and the public worship of God, for the memory of 
 Christ's birth, death, resurrection and ascension : seeing such days so 
 observed are unlawful, will-worship, and not warranted in Christ's 
 word : and that every thing in God's worship, not warranted by 
 Christ's testament and word was unlawful : and also, that idolatry, wor- 
 shipping of God before hallowed creatures, and adoring of Christ, by 
 kneeling before bread and wine, was unlawful : and that ye should be 
 humble, sober, modest, forbearing, pride, envy, malice, wrath, hatred, 
 contention, debate, lying, slandering, stealing, and defrauding your 
 neighbours in grass, corn or cattle, in buying or selling, borrowing or 
 lending, taking or giving, in bargains or covenants : and that ye 
 should work with your own hands, and be content with that which 
 God hath given you : that ye should study to know God and his will, 
 and keep in mind the doctrine of the catechism, which I taught you 
 carefully, and speak of it in your houses and in the fields, when ye lie 
 down at night, and when ye rise in the morning : that ye should be- 
 lieve in the Son of God, and obey his commandments, and learn to 
 make your accounts in time with your Judge ; because death and 
 judgment are before you. And if ye have no penury and want of 
 that word, which I delivered to you in abundance ; yea, (to God's 
 honour I speak it, without arrogating any thing to myself, who am 
 but a poor empty man) ye had as much of the word, in nine years 
 while I was among you, as some others have had in many ; mourn 
 for your loss of time, and repent. My soul pitieth you, that you 
 should suck dry breasts, and be put to draw at dry wells. that ye 
 would esteem highly of the Lamb of God, your Well-beloved Christ 
 Jesus, whose virtues and praises I preached unto you with joy, and 
 which he did countenance and accompany with some power ; and that 
 ye would call to mind the many fair days and glorious feasts in our 
 Lord's house of wine, that ye and I have had with Christ Jesus ! 
 But if there be any among you that take liberty to sin, because I am 
 removed from amongst you, and forget that word of truth which ye 
 heard, and turn the grace of God into wantonness ; I here under my 
 hand, in the name of Christ my Lord, write to such persons all the 
 plagues of God, and all the curses that ever I preached in the pulpit 
 of Anworth against the children of disobedience : and, as the Lord 
 liveth, the Lord Jesus shall make good what I write unto you. 
 Therefore, dearly beloved, fulfil my joy ; fear the great and dreadful 
 
i'ART I. LETTER CXLIX. 115 
 
 name of the Lord : seek God with me. Scotland's judgment sleep- 
 eth not ; awake and repent : the sword of the Lord shall go from the 
 north to the south, from the east to the west, and through all the cor- 
 ners of the land ; and that sword shall be drunk with your blood 
 among the first ; and I shall stand up as a witness against you, if ye 
 do not amend your ways and your doings, and turn to the Lord with all 
 your heart. I beseech you also, my dearly beloved in the Lord, my 
 joy and my crown, offend not at the sufferings of me, the prisoner of 
 Jesus C'hrist : I am filled with joy and with the comforts of God. 
 Upon my salvation, I know and am persuaded, it is for God's truth, 
 and the honour of my King and royal Prince, Jesus, I now suffer : 
 and howbeit this town be my prison, yet Christ hath made it my pa- 
 lace, a garden of pleasures, a field and orchard of delights. I know 
 likewise, albeit I be in bonds, that yet the word of God is not in 
 bonds ; my spirit also is in free-ward. Sweet, sweet have his com- 
 forts been to my soul ; my pen, tongue and heart have not words to 
 express the kindness, love and mercy of my Well-beloved to me, in 
 this house of my pilgrimage. I charge you to fear and love Christ; 
 and to seek a house not made with hands, but your Father's house 
 above. This laughing and white-skinned world, beguileth you ; and 
 if ye seek it more than God, it shall play you a slip, to the endlesa 
 sorrow of your heart. Alas, I could not make many of you fall in 
 love with Christ, howbeit I endeavoured to speak much good of him, 
 and to commend him to you (which, as it was your sin so it is my 
 sorrow ; yet once again suffer me to exhort, beseech, and obtest you 
 in the Lord, to think of his love, and to be dehghted with him, who is 
 altogether lovely : I give you the word of a King, ye shall not repent 
 it. Ye are in my prayers night and day, I cannot forget you : I do 
 not eat, I do not drink, but I pray for you all : I intreat you all, and 
 every one of you, to pray for me. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your lawful and loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 23, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXLIX. 
 
 To the Lady Cardoness. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 I BESEECH you in the Lord Jesus, make every day more and more 
 of Christ ; and try your growth in the grace of God, and what new 
 ground ye win daily on corruption ; for travellers are day by day 
 either advancing farther on, and nearer home, or else they go not 
 right about to compass their journey. I think still the better and bet- 
 ter of Christ : alas, I know not where to set him, I would so fain 
 have him high ! I cannot set heavens above heavens, till I were tired 
 with numbering, and set him upon the highest step and story of the 
 highest of them all ; but I wish I could make him great through the 
 world, suppose my loss, and pain, and shame, were set under the 
 soles of his feet, that he might stand upon me. I request that ye 
 faint not, because this world and ye are at yea and nay, and because 
 this is not a home that laugheth up' n you ; the wise Lord who know- 
 
216 LETTER CL. PART I. 
 
 eth you, will have it so, because he casteth a net for your love, to 
 catch it and gather it in to himself : therefore bear patiently the loss 
 of children, and burdens, and other discontentments, either within or 
 without the house ; your Lord in them is seeking you, and seek ye 
 him. Let none be your love and choice, and the flower of your de- 
 lights, but your Lord Jesus. Set not your heart upon the world, 
 since God hath not made it your portion ; for it will not fall you to get 
 two portions, and to laugh twice, and to be happy twice, and to have 
 an upper heaven and an under heaven too ; Christ our Lord and his 
 saints were not so ; and therefore let go your grip of this life, and of 
 the good things of it. I hope your heaven groweth not hereaway. 
 Learn daily both to possess and miss Christ, in his secret Bridegroom- 
 smiles ; he must go and come, because his infinite wisdom thinketh it 
 best for you : we will be together one day ; we shall not need to bor- 
 row light from sun, moon, or candle ; there shall be no complaints on 
 either side in heaven ; there shall be none there, but he and we, the 
 Bridegroom and bride ; devils, temptations, trials, desertions, losses, 
 sad hearts, pain and death, shall be all put out of play ; and the devil 
 must give up his office of tempting. blessed is the soul, whose 
 hope hath a face looking straight out to that day. It is not our part 
 to make a treasure here ; any thing under the covering of heaven we 
 can build upon, is but ill ground, and a sandy foundation ; every good 
 thing, except God, wanteth a bottom, and cannot stand its alone ; how 
 then can it bear the weight of us 1 Let us not lay a load on a windle- 
 straw ; there shall nothing find my weight, or found my happiness, 
 but God. I know all created power should sink under me, if I should 
 lean down upon it ; and therefore it is better to rest on God, than sink 
 or fall ; and we weak souls must have a bottom and a being-place, 
 for we cannot stand our alone ; let us then be wise in our choice, and 
 choose and wale our own blessedness, which is to trust in the Lord. 
 Each one of us hath a whore and idol, besides our Husband, Christ : 
 but it is our folly to divide our narrow and little love ; I will not serve 
 two : it is best then to hold it whole and together and to give it to 
 Christ ; for then we get double interest for our love, when we lend it 
 to, and lay it out upon Christ ; and we are sure besides, that the 
 stock cannot perish. Now I can say no more ; remember me. I 
 have God's right to that people ; howbeit by the violence of men 
 stronger than I, I am banished from you and chased away. The 
 Lord give you mercy in the day of Christ. It may be God will clear 
 my sky again ; howbeit there is small appearance of my deliverance ; 
 but let him do with me what seemeth good in his own eyes ; I am his 
 clay, let my Potter frame and fashion me as he pleaseth. Grace be 
 with you. Your lawful and loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 LETTER CL. 
 
 To Sibila Macadam. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I can bear witness in my 
 bonds, that Christ is still the longer the better and no worse, vea. in- 
 
PART I. LETTER OLI. 217 
 
 conceivably better than he is or can be called ; I think it half an hea- 
 ven to have my fill of the smell of his sweet breath, and to sleep in 
 the arms of Christ my Lord, with his left hand under my head, and his 
 right hand embracing me. There is no great reckoning to be made 
 of the withering of my flower, in comparison of the foul and manifest 
 wrongs done to Christ ; nay, let never the dew of God lye upon my 
 branches again, let the bloom fall from my joy, and let it wither, let 
 the Almighty blow out my candle, so being the Lord might be great 
 among Jews and Gentiles, and his oppressed church delivered. Let 
 Christ farewell, suppose I should eat ashes ; I know he must be 
 sweet himself, when his cross is so sweet. And it is the part of us 
 all, if we marry himself, to marry the crosses, losses, and reproaches 
 also that follow him : for mercy followeth Christ's cross. His prison 
 for beauty is made of marble and ivory ; his chains, that are laid on 
 his prisoners, are golden chains ; and the sighs of the prisoners of 
 hope are perfumed with comforts, the like whereof cannot be bred 
 or found on this side of sun and moon. Follow on after his love, tire 
 not of Christ, but come in and see his beauty and excellency, and 
 feed your soul upon Christ's sweetness. This world is not yours, 
 neither would I have your heaven made of such metal as mire and 
 clay. Ye have the choice and wale of all lovers in heaven or out of 
 heaven, when ye have Christ, the only delight of God his Father. 
 Climb up the mountain with joy, and faint not ; for time will cut off 
 the men who pursue Christ's followers. Our best things here have a 
 worm in them ; our joys besides God, in the inner half, are but woes 
 and sorrows : Christ, Christ is that which our love and desires can 
 sleep sweetly and rest safely upon. Now the very God of peace es- 
 tablish you in Christ. Help a prisoner with your prayers, and entreat 
 that our Lord would be pleased to visit me with a sight of his beauty 
 in his house, as he has sometimes done. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLL 
 
 To the Laird of Cally, 
 WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I have been too long, I con- 
 fess, in writing to you. My suit now to you in paper, since I have 
 no access to speak to you as formerly, is, that ye would lay the foun- 
 dation sure in your youth ; when ye begin to seek Christ, try, I pray 
 you, upon what terms ye covenant to follow him, and lay your ac- 
 counts what it may cost you ; that summer nor winter, nor well nor 
 woe, may not cause you change your Master, Christ. Keep fair to 
 him, and be honest and faithful, that he find not a crack in you. 
 Surely ye are now in the throng of temptation ; when youth is come 
 to its fairest bloom, then the devil, and the lusts of a deceiving 
 world, and sin are upon horse-back, and follow with up-sails. If this 
 were not so, Paul needed not to have written to sanctified and holy 
 vouth, Timothy, a faithful preacher of the gospel, flee the lusts of 
 
 28 
 
218 LETTER CLI. PART I, 
 
 youth. Give Christ your virgin love, you cannot put your love and 
 heart into a better hand. if ye knew him, and saw his beauty ! 
 Your love, your heart, your desires would close with him, and cleave 
 to him. Love by nature, when it seeth, cannot but cast out its spirit 
 and strength upon amiable objects, and good things, and things love 
 ■worthy; and what fairer thing than Christ? fair sun, and fair 
 moon, and fair stars, and fair flowers, and fiiir roses, and fair lilies, 
 and fair creatures : but O ten thousand times fairer Lord Jesus ! Alas, 
 I wronged him in making the comparison this way ! black sun and 
 moon, but O fair Lord Jesus ! black flowers, and black lilies and 
 roses, but fair, fair, ever fair Lord Jesus ! O all fair things, black 
 and deformed without beauty, when ye are beside that fairest Lord 
 Jesus! black heaven, but O fair Christ! O black angels, but sur- 
 passingly fair Lord Jesus ! I would seek no more to make me happy 
 for evermore, but a thorough and clear sight of the beauty of Jesus 
 my Lord ; let my eyes enjoy his fairness, and stare him for ever in 
 the face, and I have all that can be wished. Get Christ rather than 
 gold or silver ; seek Christ, howbeit ye should lose all things for him. 
 They take their marks by the moon, and look a-squint, in looking to 
 fair Christ, who resolve for the world and their ease, and for their 
 honour and court and credit ; or for fear of losses and a sore skin, 
 will turn their back upon Christ and his truth. Alas, how many blind 
 eyes and squint lookers look this day in Scotland upon Christ's 
 beauty, and they sec a spot in Christ's fair face : Alas they are not 
 woithy of Christ, who look this way upon him, and see no beauty in 
 him why tiiey should desire him ! God send me my fill of his beauty, 
 if it be possible that my soul can be full of his beauty here ; but 
 much of Christ's beauty needeth not abate the eager appetite of a 
 soul, sick of love for himself, to see him in the other world, where 
 he is seen as he is. I am glad with all my heart, that ye have given 
 your greenest morning age to this Lord Jesus : hold on, and weary 
 not, faint not, resolve upon suflering for Christ ; but fear not ten days' 
 tribulation, for Christ's sour cross is sugared with comforts, and hath 
 a taste of Christ himself. I esteem it my glory, my joy and my 
 crown, and I bless him for this honour, to be yoked with Christ, and 
 married with him in suflering, who therefore was bora, and therefore 
 came into the world, that he might bear witness to the truth. Take 
 pains above all things for salvation ; for without running, fighting, 
 sweating, wrestling, heaven is not taken. happy soul, that crosseth 
 nature's stomach, and delighteth to gain that fair garland and crown 
 of glory ! What a feckless loss is it for you, to go through this wil- 
 derness, and never taste sin's sugared pleasures ! what poorer is a 
 soul to want pride, lust, love of the world, and the vanities of this 
 vain and worthless world ? Nature hath no cause to weep at the want 
 of such toys as these. Esteem it your gain to be an heir of glory ; 
 O but that is an eye-look to a fair rent ! The very hope of heaven, 
 under troubles, is like wind and sails to the soul, and like wings, when 
 the feet come out of the snare. O ! for what stay we here 1 Up, up, 
 after our Lord Jesus : this is not our rest, nor our dwelling : what 
 
PART I. LETTER CXLII. 219 
 
 have we to do in this prison, except only to take meat and house room 
 in it, for a time ? Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your soul's well wisher and Christ's prisoner, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLII. 
 
 To William Gordon, at Kenmure. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I have been long in answer- 
 ing your letter, which came in good time to me. It is my aim and 
 hearty desire, that my furnace, which is of the Lord's kindling, may 
 sparkle tire upon standcrs-by, to the warming of their hearts with 
 God's love. The very dust that falleth from Christ's feet, his old 
 ragged clothes, his knotty and black cross, is sweeter to me, than 
 king's golden crowns, and their time-eaten pleasures : I should be a 
 liar and false witness, if I should not give my Lord Jesus a fair testi- 
 monial, with my whole soul ; my word, I know, will not heighten him ; 
 he needeth not such props under his feet, to raise his glory high : 
 But that I could raise him the height of heaven, and the breadth 
 and length of ten heavens, in the estimation of all his young lovers ! 
 For we have all shapen Christ but too narrow and too short, and 
 formed conceptions of his love in our conceit very unworthy of it. 
 Oh that men were taken and catched with his beauty and fairness ! 
 they would give over playing with idols, in which there is not half 
 room for the love of one soul to expatiate itself; and man's love is 
 but heart- hungered in gnawing upon bare bones, and sucking at dry 
 breasts ; it is well wared they want, who will not come to him who 
 hath a world of love and goodness and bounty for all. We seek to 
 thaw our frozen hearts at the cold smoke of the short timed creature, 
 and our souls gather neither heat nor life, nor light : for these cannot 
 give to us what they have not in themselves. O that we could thrust 
 in through these thorns and this throng of bastard-lovers, and be 
 ravished and sick of love for Christ! We should tind some footing 
 and some room, and sweet ease for our tottering and witless souls in 
 our Lord. I wish it were it\ my power, after this day, to cry down 
 all love but the love of Christ, and to cry down all gods but Christ, 
 all saviours but Christ, all well-beloveds but Christ, and all soul-suit- 
 ers, all love beggars but Christ. Ye complain, that ye want a mark 
 of the sound work of grace and love in your soul. For answer, con- 
 sider for your satisfaction (till God send more) Job i. 3, 14. And as 
 for your complaint of deadness and doubtings, Christ I hope, will 
 take your deadness and you together : they are bodies full of holes, 
 running boils, and broken bones that need mending, that Clirist the 
 Physician taketh up; whole vessels are not for the Mediator Christ's 
 art : publicans, sinners, whores, harlots, are ready market-wares for 
 Christ : the only thing that will bring sinners within a cast of Christ's 
 drawing arm, is that which ye write of, some feeling of death and sin, 
 that bringeth forth complaints ; and therefore out of sense complain 
 more, and be more acquaint with all the cramps, stitches and soul 
 
220 LETTER CLIII. PART I. 
 
 swoonings that trouble you : the more pain and the more night-watch- 
 ing, and the more fevers, the better ; a soul bleeding to death, till 
 Christ were sent for, and cried for in all haste, to come and stem the 
 blood, and close up the hole in the wound, with his own hand and 
 balm, were a very good disease, when many are dying of a whole 
 heart. We have all too little of hell-pain and terrors that way : nay 
 God send me such a hell, as Christ hath promised to make a heaven 
 of. Alas, I am not come that far on in the way, as to say in sad 
 earnest, ' Lord Jesus, great and sovereign Physician, here is a pained 
 patient for thee.' But the thing that we mistake is the want of vic- 
 tory ; we hold that to be the mark of one that hath no grace ; nay, I 
 say, the want of fighting were a mark of no grace ; but I shall not 
 Say, the want of victory is such a mark. If my fire and the devil's 
 water make crackling like thunder in the air, I am the less feared ; 
 for where there is fire, it is Christ's part, that I lay and bind upon him, 
 to keep in the coal, and to pray the Father that my faith fail not, if I 
 in the mean time be wrestling, and doing, and fighting, and mourn- 
 ing : for prayer putteth not Paul's thorn in the flesh — the messenger 
 of Satan — to the door at first ; but our Lord will have them trying 
 every one another, and let Paul fend for himself, by God's help, God 
 keeping the stakes, and moderating the play ; and ye do well not to 
 doubt, if the ground-stone be sure, but to try if it be so ; for there is 
 great odds between doubting that we have grace, and trying if we 
 have grace : the former may be sin, but the latter is good. We are 
 but loose in trying our free-holding of Christ, and making sure work 
 of Christ. Holy fear is a searching the camp, that there be no 
 enemy within our bosom to betray us, and a seeing that all be fast and 
 sure: for I see many leaking vessels fair before the wind, and pro- 
 fessors who take their conversion upon trust, and they go on securely, 
 and see not the under water, till a storm sink them : each man had 
 need twice a day, and oftener, to be riped and searched with candles. 
 Pray for me, that the Lord would give me house-room again to hold 
 a candle to this dark world. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord and Master, xS. R. 
 
 Alxiidcen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLIH. 
 
 To Margaret FuUerton. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : I am glad that ever ye did 
 cast your love on Christ ; fasten more and more love every day on 
 him. O if I had a river of love, a sea of love, that would never go 
 dry to bestow upon him ! But alas the pity ! Christ hath beauty for 
 me, but I have not love ibr him. O what pain is it, to see Christ ia 
 his beauty, and then to want a heart and love for him ! but I see want, 
 we must, till Christ lend us ; never to be paid again. that he 
 would empty these vaults and lower houses of these poor souls, of 
 these bastard and base lovers, which we follow ! and verily, I see no 
 object in heaven or in earth, that I could ware this much of love upon 
 
PART I. LETTER CLIV. 221 
 
 that I have, but upon Christ. Alas ! that clay, and time, and sha- 
 dows run away with our love, which is ill spent upon any but upon 
 Christ : each fool at the day of judgment shall seek back his love 
 from the creatures, when he shall see them all in a fair fire : but they 
 shall prove irresponsible debtors : and therefore it is best here, we 
 look ere we leap, and look ere we love. I find now under his cross, 
 that I would fain give him more than I have to give him, if giving were 
 in my power : but I rather wish him my heart than give him it ; ex- 
 cept he take it, and put himself in possession of it (for I hope he 
 hath a market-right to me, since he hath ransomed me) I see not how 
 Christ can have me. O that he would be pleased to be more homely 
 with my soul's love, and lo come in to my soul, and take his own ! 
 but when he goeth away and hideth himself, all is to me that I had of 
 Christ, as if it had fallen in the sea-bottom. Oh that I should be so 
 fickle in my love, as to love him only by the eyes and the nose ! that 
 is, to love him only in as far as food and foohsh sense carrieth me, 
 and no more. And when I see not, and smell not, and touch not, 
 then I have all to seek. I cannot love parquier, nor rejoice parquier ; 
 but this is our weakness, till we be at home, and shall have aged men's 
 stomachs to bear Christ's love. Pray for me, that our Lord would 
 bring me back to you, with a new blessing of the gospel of Christ. 
 I forget not you. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLIV. 
 
 To William Glendinning. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Ye are heartily welcome to that honour, that Christ hath made 
 common to us both, which is to suffer for his name. Verily I think 
 it my garland and crown ; and if the Lord should ask of me my 
 blood and life for this cause, I would gladly, in his strength, pay due 
 debt to Christ's honour and glory, in that kind. Acquaint yourself 
 with Christ's love, and ye shall not miss to find new golden mines and 
 treasures in Christ, nay truly, we but stand beside Christ, we go not 
 in to him to take our fill of him. But if he should do two things, 1 . 
 Draw the curtains, and make bear his holy face ; and then, 2. Clear 
 our dim and bleared eyes, to see his beauty and glory ; he should find 
 many lovers. I would seek no more happiness, but a sight of him so 
 near hand, as to see, hear, smell, and touch, and embrace him : but 
 oil, closed doors ; and vails, and curtains, and thick clouds hold me 
 in pain, while I find the sweet burning of his love, that many waters 
 cannot quench ! O what sad hours have I, when I think, that the love 
 of Chris* scarreth at me, and bloweth by me ! if my Lord Jesus 
 would come to bargaining for his love, I think, he should make price 
 himself; I should not refuse ten thousand years in hell, to have a wide 
 soul enlarged and made, wider, that I might be exceedingly (even to 
 the running over) filled with his love. O what am I to love such an 
 one, or to be loved by that high and lofty One ! I think the angels 
 
222 LETTER CLV. PART I. 
 
 may blush to look upon him : and what am I to defile such infinite 
 brightness with my sinful eyes ! that Christ would come near, and 
 stand still and give me leave to look upon him ! for to look seemeth 
 the poor man's privilege, since he may, for nothing, and without hire, 
 behold the sun. I should have a king's life, if I had no other thing to 
 do, but for evermore to behold and eye my fair Lord Jesus : nay, sup- 
 pose I were holden out at heaven's fair entry, I should be happy for 
 evermore, to look through an hole in the door, and see rny dearest 
 and fairest Lord's face. great King, why standest thou aloof? 
 Why remainest thou beyond the mountains ? O Well-beloved, why 
 dost thou pain a poor soul with delays 1 A long time out of thy glo- 
 rious presence is two deaths and two hells to me ; we must meet, I 
 must see him, I will not want him. Hunger and longing for Christ, 
 hath brought on such a necessity of enjoying Christ, that, cost me 
 what it will, I cannot but assure Christ I will not, I cannot want him ; 
 for I cannot master or command Christ's love ; nay, hell (as I now 
 think) and all the pains in it laid on me alone, would not put me from 
 loving : yea, suppose my Lord Jesus would not love me, it is above 
 my strength and power to keep back or imprison the weak love I 
 have, but it must be out to Christ : I would set heaven's joy aside, 
 and live upon Christ's love alone ; let me have no joy but the warm- 
 ness and fire of Christ's love, I seek no other, Cod knoweth ; if this 
 love be taken from me, the bottom is fallen out of all my happiness 
 and joy ; and therefore I believe Christ will never do me that much 
 harm, as to bereave a poor prisoner of his love ; it were cruelty to 
 take it from me ; and he who is kindness itself, cannot be cruel. 
 Dear brother, weary not of my sweet Master's chains ; we are so 
 much the sibber to Christ that we suffer : lodge not a hard thought of 
 my royal King ; rejoice in his cross. Your deliverance sleepeth not. 
 He that will come is not slack of his promise : wait on for God's 
 timeous salvation ; ask not when, or how long 1 I hope he shall lose 
 nothing of you in the furnace, but dross : commit your cause in meek- 
 ness (forgiving your oppressors) to God and your sentence shall come 
 back from him laughing. Our Bridegroom's day is coming fast on ; 
 and this world that seemeth to go with a long and a short foot, shall 
 be put in two ranks : wait till your ten days be ended, and hope for 
 the crown ; Christ will not give you a blind in the end. Commend 
 me to your wife and father, and to Bailie M. A. and send this letter to 
 him. The prayers of Christ's prisoner be upon you, and the Lord's 
 presence accompany you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, July Gth, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLV. 
 
 To Robert Lenox of Disdove. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I beseech you in the Lord 
 Jesus, make fast and sure work of life eternal : sow not rotten seed ; 
 every man's work will speak for itself; what his seed Jiath been. O 
 
PART I. LETTER CLV. 223 
 
 how many see I, who sow to the flesh ! Alas, what a crop will that be 
 when the Lord shall put in his hook to reap this world, that is ripe 
 and white for judgment ? I recommend to you holiness and sanctifi- 
 cation, and that you keep yourself clean from this* present evil world. 
 We delight to tell our own dreams, and to flatter our own flesh with 
 the hope we have : it were wisdom for us to be free, plain, honest and 
 sharp with our own souls, and to charge them to brew better, that 
 they may drink well, and fare well, when time is melted away like 
 snow in a hot summer. how hard a thing it is to get the soul to 
 give up with all things on this side of death and doomsday ! We say, 
 we are removing and going from this world ; but our heart stirreth not 
 one foot off" its seat. Alas ! I see few heavenly minded souls, that 
 have nothing upon the earth, but their body of clay going up and 
 down this earth, because their soul and the powers of it are up in hea- 
 ven, and there their hearts live, desire, enjoy, and rejoice. Oh ! 
 men's souls have no wings, and therefore night and day they keep 
 their nest, and are not acquaint with Christ. Sir, take you to your 
 one thing, to Christ, that ye may be acquainted with the taste of his 
 sweetness and excellency, and charge your love not to dote upon this 
 world ; for it will not do your business in that day, when nothing will 
 come in good stead to you, but God's favour : build upon Christ some 
 good, choice and fast work ; for when your soul for many years hath 
 taken the play, and hath posted, and wandered through the creatures, 
 ye will come home again with the wind : they are not good, at least 
 not the soul's good ; it is the infinite God-head that must allay the 
 sharpness of your hunger after happiness ; otherwise there shall still 
 be a want of satisfaction to your desires : and if he should cast in ten 
 worlds in your desires, all shall fall through, and your soul shall still 
 cry, red hunger, black hunger : but I am sure there is sufficient for 
 you in Christ, if ye had seven souls and seven desires in you. Oh if 
 I could make my Lord Jesus market-sweet, lovely, desirable, and fair 
 to all the world, both to Jew and Gentile ! O let my part of heaven go 
 for it, so being he would take my tongue to be his instrument, to set 
 out Christ in his whole braveries of love, virtue, grace, sweetness and 
 matchless glory, to the eyes and hearts of Jews and Gentiles ! but 
 who is sufficient for these things ! O for the help of angels' tongues, 
 to make Christ eye-sweet and amiable to many thousands ! O how 
 httle doth this world see of him, and how far are they from the love 
 of him, seeing there is so much loveliness, beauty, and sweetness 
 in Christ, that no created eye did ever yet see ! I would that all men 
 knew his glory, and that 1 could put many in at the Bridegroom's 
 chamber-door ; to see his beauty, and to be partakers of his high, and 
 deep, and broad, and boundless love. let all the world come nigh 
 and see Christ, and they shall then see more than I can say of him ! 
 O if I had a pledge or pawn to lay down for a sea-full of his love ! 
 that I could come by so much of Christ, as would satisfy all my long- 
 ing for him, or rather increase it, till I were in full possession ! I know 
 we shall meet ; and therein I rejoice. Sir, stand fast in the truth of 
 Christ, that ye have received : yield to no winds but ride out, and let 
 Christ be your anchor, and the only He, whom ye shall look to see 
 
2^4 LETTER CLVI, C'LVII. PART I. 
 
 in peace. Pray for me his prisoner, that the Lord would send me 
 among you to feed his people. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLVL 
 
 To John Fleming, Baillie of Leith. 
 WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. The Lord hath brought me 
 safe to this strange town ; blessed be his holy name, I find his cross 
 easy and light, and I hope he will be with his poor sold Joseph, who is 
 separated from his brethren : his comforts have abounded towards me, 
 as if Christ thought shame (if I may speak so) to be in common of 
 such a poor man as I am, and would not have me lose any thing in 
 his errands. My enemies have, beside their intention, made me more 
 blessed, and have put me in a sweeter possession of Christ than ever 
 I had before : only the memory of the fair days I had with my Well- 
 beloved, amongst the flock intrusted to me, keepeth me low, and 
 soureth my unseen joy ; but it must be so, and he is wise who tutor- 
 eth me in this way : for that which my brethren have, and I want, and 
 others of this world have, I am content, my faith will frist God my 
 happiness : no son ofiendeth, that his father gave him not hire twice 
 a-year; for he is to abide in the house, when the inheritance is to be 
 divided : it is better God's children live upon hope, than upon hire. 
 Thus, remembering my love to your worthy and kind wife ; I bless 
 you and her, and all yours, in the Lord's name. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 20, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLYir. 
 
 To William Glendimiing, Baillie of Kirkcudbright, 
 WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am well, honour be to 
 God ! and as well as a rejoicing prisoner of Christ can be, hoping 
 that one day he, for whom I now suffer, shall enlarge me, and put me 
 above the threatenings of men. I am sometimes sad, heavy and 
 casten down, at the memory of the fair days I had with Christ, in An- 
 woth, Kirkcudbright, &c. The remembrance of a feast increaseth 
 hunger in a hungry man ; but who knoweth, but our Lord will yet 
 cover a table in the wilderness to his hungry children, and build the 
 old waste places in Scotland, and bring home Zion's captives ? I de- 
 sire to see no more glorious sight, till I see the Lamb on his throne, 
 than to see mount Zion all green with grass, and the dew lying upon 
 the tops of the grass, and the crown put upon Christ's head in Scot- 
 land again ; and I believe it shall be so, and that Christ shall mow 
 down his enemies, and fill the pits with their dead bodies. I find 
 people here dry and uncouth : a man pointed at for suffering dare not 
 be countenanced ; so that I am like to sit mine alone upon the ground : 
 
PART I. LETTER CLVIII. 225 
 
 but my Lord payeth me well home again ; for I have neither tongue, 
 nor pen, nor heart to express the sweetness and excellency of the love 
 of Christ. Christ's honeycombs drop honey and floods of consola- 
 tion upon my soul ; my chains are gold : Christ's cross is all over- 
 gilded and perfumed ; his prison is the garden and orchard of my de- 
 lights ; I would go through burning quick to my lovely Christ ; I 
 sleep in his arms, all the night, and my head betwixt his breasts : my 
 Well-beloved is altogether lovely ; this is all nothing, to that which 
 my soul hath felt. Let no man, for my cause, scar at Christ's cross : 
 if my stipend, place, country, credit, had been an earldom, a king- 
 dom, ten kingdoms, and a whole earth ; all were too little for the 
 crown and sceptre of my royal King. Mine enemies, mine enemies 
 have made me blessed : they have sent me to the Bridegroom's cham- 
 ber ; love is his banner over me : I live a King's life : I want nothing 
 but heaven, and possession of the crown : my earnest is great, Christ 
 is no niggard to me. Dear brother, be for the Lord Jesus, and his 
 heart-broken bride. I need not (I hope) remember my distressed 
 brother to your care. Remember my love to your wife, let Christ 
 want nothing of us : his garments shall be rolled in the blood of the 
 slain of Scotland. Grace, grace be with you. Pray for Christ's pri- 
 soner. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 21, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLVIII. 
 
 To Robert Gordon, of Knockbrex. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am by God's mercy come 
 now to Aberdeen, the place of my confinement, and settled in an 
 honest man's house : I find the town's men cold, general, and dry in 
 their kindness ; yet I find a lodging in the heart of many strangers. 
 My challenges are revived again, and I find old sores are bleeding of 
 new ; so dangerous and painful is an undercotted conscience ; yet I 
 have an eye to the blood that is physic for such sores : but verily, I 
 see Christianity is conceived to be more easy and lighter than it is ; 
 so that I sometimes think, I never knew any thing but the letters of 
 that name ; for our nature contenteth itself with little in godliness. 
 Our Lord, Lord, seemeth to us, ten Lord Lords ; little holiness in our 
 balance is much, because it is our own holiness ; and we love to lay 
 small burdens upon our soft natures, and to make a fair court-way to 
 heaven ; and I know it were necessary to take more pains than we do, 
 and not to make heaven a city more easily taken than God hath made 
 it ; I persuade myself, many runners shall come short and get a 
 disappointment. Oh ! how easy is it to deceive ourselves, and to 
 sleep and wish that heaven may fall down in our laps ! Yet, for all my 
 Lord's glooms, I find him sweet, gracious, loving, kind ! and I want 
 both pen and words to set forth the fairness, beauty and sweetness of 
 Christ's love, and the honour of this cross of Christ, which is glori- 
 ous to me, though the world thinketh shame thereof; I verily think, 
 
 29 
 
226 LETTER CLIX. PART 1. 
 
 that the cross of Christ would blush and think shame of these thin- 
 skinned worldlings, who are so married to their credit, that they are 
 ashamed of the sufferings of Christ. the honour to be scourged, 
 stoned with Christ, and to go through a furious faced death to life 
 eternal ! but men would have law-boiTows against Christ's cross. 
 Now, my dear brother, forget not the prisoner of Christ ; for I see 
 very few here, who kindly fear God. Grace be with you. Let my 
 love in Christ and hearty affection be remembered to your kind wife, 
 and to your brother John, and to all friends. The Lord Jesus be with 
 your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. E. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 20, 1636. 
 
 LETTER CLIX. 
 
 To Earlestoun, Younger. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am well, Christ triumplieth 
 in me, blessed be his name ; I have all things, I burden no man : I 
 see, this earth and the fulness thereof as my Father's : sweet, sweet 
 is the cross of my Lord. The blessing of God upon the cross of 
 my Lord Jesus. My enemies have contributed (beside their design) 
 to make me blessed. This is my palace, not my prison ; especially, 
 when my Lord shineth and smileth upon his poor afflicted and sold Jo- 
 seph, who is separated from his brethren : but often he hideth himself, 
 and there is a day of law, and a court of challenges within me ; I 
 know not, if fenced in God's name, but oh my neglects ! Oh my un- 
 seen guiltiness ! I imagined, that a sufferer for Christ kept the keys 
 of Christ's treasure, and might take out his heart full of comforts, 
 when he pleased ; but I see a sufferer and witness will be holden at 
 the door, as well as another poor sinner, and glad to eat with the chil- 
 dren, and to take the by-board. This cross hath let me see, that hea- 
 ven is not at the next door, and that it is a castle not soon taken : I 
 see also, it is neither pain nor art to play the hypocrite. We have all 
 learned to sell ourselves for double price, and to make the people, who 
 call ten twenty, and twenty an hundred, esteem us half gods, or men 
 fallen out of the clouds ; but oh sincerity, sincerity, if I knew what 
 sincerity meaneth. Sir, lay the foundation thus, and ye shall not 
 soon shrink, nor be shaken : make tight work at the bottom, and your 
 ship shall ride against all storms, if withal your anchor be fastened 
 upon good ground, I mean within the vail ; and verily I think this is 
 all, to gain Christ ; all other things are shadows, dreams, fancies, and 
 nothing. Sir, remember my love to your mother ; I pray for mercy 
 and grace to her ; I wish her on-going toward heaven ; as I promised 
 to write, so shew her I want nothing in my Lord's service ; Christ 
 will not be in such a poor man's common as mine. Grace, grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 22, 1637. 
 
227 
 LETTER CLX. 
 
 To John Gordon. 
 WORTHY AffD PEAR DROTHi:R, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I have been too long in 
 writing to you, but multitude of letters taketh much time from me. I 
 bless his great name, whom I serve in the spirit, if it came to voting 
 amongst angels and men, how excellent and sweet Christ is, even in 
 his reproaches and in his cross, I cannot but vote with the first, that 
 all that is in him, both cross and crown, kisses and glooms, embrace- 
 ments, and frownings, and strokes, are sweet and glorious. God 
 send me no more happiness in heaven, or out of heaven but Christ : 
 for I find this world, when I have looked upon it on both sides, within 
 and without, and when I have seen even the laughing and lovely side 
 of it, to be but a fool's idol, a clay prison ; Lord, let it not be the nest 
 that my hope buildeth in. I have now cause to judge my part of this 
 earth not worth a blast of smoke, or a mouthful of brown bread. I 
 wish my hope may take a running leap, and skip over time's pleasures, 
 sin's plaistering and gold-foil, this vain earth, and rest upon my Lord. 
 O how great is our night-darkness in this wilderness ! to have any 
 conceit at all of this world, is as a man would close his handful of 
 water, and, holding his hand in the river, say, all the water of the 
 flood is his, as if it were indeed all within the compass of his hand : 
 who would not laugh at thoughts of such a crack-brain ] Verily they 
 have but an handful of water, and are but like a child clasping his two 
 hands about a night-shadow, who idolize any created hope, but God. 
 X now lightly, and put the price of a dream, or fable, or black nothing, 
 upon all things, but God, and that desirable and love-worthy One, my 
 Lord Jesus : let all the world be nothing, for nothing was their seed 
 and mother, and let God be all things. My very dear brother, know 
 3'e are as near heaven, as ye are far from yourself, and far from the love 
 of a bewitching and whorish world ; for this world, in its gain and glory, 
 is but the great and notable common whore, that all the sons of men 
 have been in fancy and lust withal these 5000 years : the children that 
 they have begotten with this uncouth and lustful lover, are but vanity, 
 dreams, golden imaginations, and night thoughts ; for there is no good 
 ground here under the covering of heaven, for men, and poor wearied 
 souls, to set down their foot upon. ! he who is called God, that 
 One whom they term Jesus Christ, is worth the having indeed : even 
 if I had given away all without my eye-holes, my soul, and myself for 
 sweet Jesus my Lord ! O let the claim be cancelled, that the creatures 
 have to me, except that claim my Lord Jesus hath to me ! O that he 
 would claim poor me, my silly, light and worthless soul ! O that he 
 would pursue his claim to the utmost point, and not want me ! for it 
 is my pain and remediless sorrow to want him. I see nothing in this 
 life, but sinks, and mires, and dreams, and beguihng ditches, and ill 
 ground for us to build upon. I am fully persuaded of Christ's victory 
 in Scotland, but I fear this land be not yet ripe and white for mercy : 
 yet I dare be halfer, upon my salvation, with the losses of the church 
 of Scotland, that her foes' afternoon shall sing dool and sorrow for 
 evermore, and that her joy shall once again be cried up, and her sky 
 
228 LETTER CLXI. PART I. 
 
 shall clear ; but vengeance and burning shall be to her adversaries, 
 and the sinners of this land. Oh that we could be awakened to pray- 
 ers and humiliation ! Then should our sun shine like seven suns in 
 the heaven, then should the temple of Christ be builded upon the moun- 
 tain tops, and the land from coast to coast should be filled with the glory 
 of the Lord. Brother, your day-task is wearing short, your hour- 
 glass of this span-length and hand-breadth of life will quickly pass ; 
 and therefore take order and course with matters betwixt you and 
 Christ, before it come to open pleading ; there are no quarters to be 
 had of Christ, in open judgment. I know, ye see your thread wearing 
 short, and that there are not many inches to the thread's end ; and 
 therefore lose not time. Remember me his prisoner, that it would 
 please the Lord to bring me again amongst you with abundance of 
 the gospel. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R,. 
 
 AberLleen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXI. 
 
 To Mr. Hugh M'Kail. 
 REVET^ENl) AND PEAR BROTHEU, 
 
 I THANK you for your letter. I cannot but shew you, that as I 
 never expected any thing from Christ, but much good and kindness ; 
 so he hath made me to find it, in the house of my pilgrimage ; and 
 believe me, brother, I gave it to you under my own hand-writ, that, 
 whoso looketh to the white side of Christ's cross, and can take it up 
 handsomely with faith and courage, shall find it such a burden, as sails 
 are to a ship, or wings to a bird. I find my Lord hath overgilded that 
 black tree, and hath perfumed it, and oiled it, with joy and consolation. 
 Like a fool, once I would chide and plead with Christ, and slander 
 him to others of unkindness : but I trust in God, not to call his 
 glooms unkind again ; for he hath taken from me my sackcloth ; and 
 I verily cannot tell you, what a poor sold Joseph and prisoner, with 
 whom my mother's children were angry, doth now think of kigd 
 Christ. 1 will chide no more, providing he will quit me all by-gones ; 
 for I am poor. I am taught, in this ill weather, to go on the lee-side 
 of Christ, and to put him in between me and the storm ; and I thank 
 God, I walk on the sunny side of the brae. I write it that ye may 
 speak in my behalf the praises of my Lord to others, that my bonds 
 may preach. O if all Scotland knew the feats and love-blinks, and 
 visits, that the prelates have sent me unto ! I will verily give my 
 Lord Jesus a free discharge of all, that I, like a fool, laid to his 
 charge, and beg him pardon to the mends. God grant, that, in my 
 temptations, I come not on this wrong side again, and never again fall 
 a raving against my Physician, in my fever. Brother, plead with your 
 mother, while ye have time ; a pulpit would be a high feas-t to mo ; 
 but I dare not say one word against him, who hath done it ; I am not 
 out of the house as yet ; my sweet Master saith, I shall have house- 
 room at his own elbow, albeit their synagogue will need force to cast 
 
PART I* LETTER CLXII, CLXIII. 229 
 
 me out. A letter were a work of charity to me. Grace be with you. 
 Pray for me. 
 
 Your brother and Christ's prisoner, S. E. 
 
 Aberdeen, Nov. 22, 1636. 
 
 LETTER CLXII. 
 
 To James Murray. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letter ; I am in good health of body, but far bet- 
 ter in my soul. I find my Lord no worse than his word ; I will be 
 with him in trouble, is made good to me now ; he heareth the sighing 
 of the prisoner. Brother, I am comforted in my royal Prince and 
 King ; this world knoweth not our life, it is a mystery to them ; we 
 have the sunny side of the world, and our paradise is far above theirs, 
 yea, our weeping above their laughing, which is but like the crackling 
 of thorns under a pot ; and therefore we have good cause to fight it 
 out, for the day of our laureation is approaching. I find my prison 
 the sweetest place that ever I was in; my Lord Jesus is kind to me, 
 and hath taken the mask off his face, and is content to quit me all by- 
 gones ; I dare not complain of him. And for my silence I lay it be- 
 fore Christ ; I hope it shall be a speaking silence ; he who knoweth 
 what I would, knoweth that my soul desireth no more, but that King 
 Jesus may be great in the north of Scotland, in the south, and in the 
 east, and west, through my sufferings for the freedom of my Lord's 
 house and kingdom. If I could keep good quarters in time to come 
 with Christ, I would fear nothing ; but oh ! oh ! I complain of my 
 woful out-breakings ; I tremble at the remembrance of a new out-cast 
 betwixt him and me ; and I have cause, when I consider what sick 
 and sad days I have had for his absence, who is now come. I find 
 Christ cannot be long unkind; our Joseph's bowels yearn within 
 him, he cannot smother love long, it must break out at length. 
 Praise, praise with me, brother, and desire my acquaintance to help 
 me ; I dare not conceal his love to my soul, 1 wish you all a part of 
 my feast, that my Lord Jesus may be honoured ; I allow you not to 
 hide Christ's bounty to me, when ye meet with such as know Christ. 
 Ye write nothing to me, what are the cruel mercies of the prelates to- 
 wards me. The ministers of this town, as I hear, intend that I shall 
 be more strictly confined, or else transported, because they find some 
 people aflfect me. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Nov. 21, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXIII. 
 
 To John Fleming;, Baillie of Leith. 
 >1Y VERY DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter ; I 
 bless my Lord through Jesus Christ, I find his word good, Isai. xlviii. 
 10. I have chosen thee in the furnace of ajjiiciion, and Psal. xci. 15. 
 
230 LETTER CLXIV. PART I. 
 
 I loill be icith him in trouble. I never expected other at Christ's 
 hand, but much good and comfort ; and t am not disappointed : I find 
 my Lord's cross overgilded and oiled with comforts. My Lord hath 
 now shewn me the white side of his cross ; I would not exchange my 
 weeping in prison with the fourteen prelates' laughter, amidst their 
 hungry and lean joys. This world knoweth not the sweetness of 
 Christ's love, it is a mystery to them. At my first coming here, I 
 found great heaviness, especially because it had pleased the prelates 
 to add this gentle cruelty to my former sufferings, (for it is gentle to 
 them,) to inhibit the ministers of the town to give me the liberty of a 
 pulpit : I said, what aileth Christ at my service ? but I was a fool, he 
 hath chid himself friends with me : if ye and others of God's chil- 
 dren shall praise his great name, who maketh worthless men wit- 
 nesses for him, my silence and sufferings shall preach more than my 
 tongue could do : if his glory be seen in me I am satisfied ; for I 
 want no kindness of Christ. And Sir, I dare not smother his libe- 
 rality ; I write it to you, that ye may praise and desire your brother 
 and others to join with me in this work. This land shall be made 
 desolate, our iniquities are full: the Lord saith, we shall drink, and 
 spue, and fall. Remember my love to your good kind wife. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Nov. 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXIV. 
 
 To Earlstoun, Elder. 
 
 Rev. xii. 11. And they overcame the dragon by the blood of the Lamb, and tlie 
 
 word of their testimony ; and they loved not their lives unto the death. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to see you on paper, 
 and to be refreshed by you. I cannot but desire you, and charge you 
 to help me to praise him, who feedeth a poor prisoner with the fatness 
 of his house. how weighty is his love 1 O but there is much tell- 
 ing in Christ's kindness ! The Amen the faithful and true witness hath 
 paid me my hundred fold, well told, and one to the hundred : I com- 
 plained of him, but he is owing me nothing now. Sir, I charge you 
 to help me to praise his goodness, and to proclaim to others my Bride- 
 groom's kindness, whose love is better than wine. I took up an ac- 
 tion against Christ my Lord 1 and I said. This is my death, he hath 
 forgotten me : but my meek Lord held his peace, and beheld me, and 
 would not contend for the last word of flyting, and now he hath chided 
 himself friends with me : and now I see he must be God, and I must 
 be flesh. I pass from my summons. I acknowledge he might have 
 given me my fill of it and never troubled himself: but now he hath 
 taken away the mask ; I have been comforted ; he could not smother 
 his love any longer to a prisoner and a stranger. God grant that I 
 may never buy a plea against Christ again, but may keep good quar- 
 ters with him. I want no kindness, no love-tokens ; but oh, wise is 
 his love ! for notwithstanding of this hot summer blink, 1 am kept low 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXV. 231 
 
 with the grief of my silence ; for his word is in me as a fire in my 
 bowels ; and I see the Lord's vineyard laid waste, and the heathen 
 entered into the sanctuary ; and my belly is pained, and my soul in 
 heaviness, because the Lord's people are gone into captivity, and be- 
 cause of the fury of the Lord, and that wind but neither to fan nor to 
 purge that is coming upon apostate Scotland. Also I am kept awake 
 with the late wrong done to my brother ; but I trust ye will counsel 
 and comfort him. Yet in this mist, I see, and believe, the Lord will 
 heal this halting kirk, and loill lay her stones iviih fair colours, and her 
 foundations ivilh sapphires, and ivill make her windows of agates, and 
 her gates carbuncles, lsa.i. \iv. 11. 12. And for brass he will bring 
 gold : he hath created the smith that formed the sword, no weapon in 
 war shall prosper against us. Let us be glad and rejoice in the Lord, 
 for his salvation is near to come. Remember me to your wife and 
 your son John ; and I intreat you to write to me. Grace, grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Dec. 30, 1636. 
 
 LETTER CLXV. 
 
 To Mr. John Fergushill. 
 REVEREND AND WELL-BELOVED IN OUR LORD JESUS, 
 
 I MUST still provoke you to write by my lines, whereat ye need not 
 wonder ; for the cross is full of talk, and speak it must, either good or 
 bad : neither can grief be silent. I have no ditty nor inditement to 
 bring against Christ's cross, seeing he hath made a friendly agree- 
 ment betwixt me and it, and we are in terms of love together. If my 
 former miscarriages, and my now silent sabbaths, seem to me to speak 
 wrath from the Lord, I dare say, it is but Satan borrowing the use 
 and loan of my cowardly and feeble apprehensions, which start at 
 straws. I know faith is not so faint and tbolish as to tremble at every 
 false alarm ; yet I gather this out of it, ' Blessed are they who are 
 graced of God to guide a cross well, and that there is some art requi- 
 red therein.' I pray God I may not be so ill friend-stead, as that 
 Christ my Lord should leave me to be my own tutor, and my own 
 physician. Shall I not think, but my Lord Jesus, who deserveth his 
 own place very well, will take his own place upon him as it becometh 
 him, and that he will fill his own chair ? for in this is his office, to 
 comfort us, and those that are casten down in all their tribidations, 2 
 Cor. i. 4. Alas ! I know I am a fool to seek an hole or defect in 
 Christ's way with my soul. If I have not a stock to present to 
 Christ, at his appearance, yet I pray God I may be able, with joy, 
 faith and constancy, to shew the Captain of my salvation, in that day, 
 a bloody head that I received in his service. Howbeit my faith hang 
 by a small thread, I hope the thread shall not break } and howbeit my 
 Lord get no service of me but broken wishes, yet I trust these shall 
 be accepted upon Christ's account. I have nothing to comfort me, 
 but that I say, Oh! will the Lord disappoint an hungry on-waiter? 
 The smell of Christ's wine and apples, which surpass the up-taking of 
 
232 LETTER CLXV. PART I. 
 
 dull sense, bloweth upon my soul, and I get no more for the mean 
 time. I am sure, to let a famishing body see meat, and give him 
 none of it, is a double pain ; our Lord's love is not so cruel, as to let 
 a poor man see Christ and heaven, and never give him for want of 
 money to buy ; nay, I rather think Christ such fair market wares, as 
 buyers may have without money and without price : and thus I know, 
 it shall not stand upon my want of money ; for Christ upon his own 
 charges, must buy my wedding garment, and redeem the inheritance 
 which I have forfeited, and give his word for one the like of me, who 
 am not law-bidding of myself; poor folks must either borrow or beg 
 from the rich ; and the only thing that commendeth sinners to Christ, 
 is extreme necessity and want ; Christ's love is ready to make and 
 provide a ransom and money for a poor body, who hath lost his purse ; 
 Ho ye that have no money, come and buy, Isa. Iv. 1. that is the poor 
 man's market. Now, brother, I see old croses would have done 
 nothing at me, and therefore Christ hath taken a new fresh rod to me, 
 that seemeth to talk with my soul, and make me tremble. I have 
 often more ado now with faith, when I lose my compass, and ara 
 blown on a rock, than those who are my beholders, standing upon the 
 shore, are aware of. A counsel to a sick man is sooner given than 
 taken. Lord send the wearied man a borrowed bed from Christ : I 
 think often it is after supper with me, and I am heavy ; O but I would 
 sleep soundly with Christ's left hand under my head, and his right 
 hand embracing me ; the devil could not spill that bed. When I 
 consider how tenderly Christ hath cared for me in this prison, I think 
 he hath handled me as the child that is pitied and bemoaned ; I desire 
 no more till I be in heaven, but such a feast and fill of Christ's love as 
 I would have ; this love would be fair and adorning passments, which 
 would beautify and set forth my black unpleasant cross. I cannot tell, 
 my dear brother, what a great load I would bear, if I had a hearty fill 
 of the love of that lovely One, Christ Jesus ; oh if he would seek and 
 pray for that to me ! I would give Christ all his love-styles and 
 titles of honour, if he would give me but this ; nay, I would sell 
 myself (if I could) for that love. I have been waiting to see what 
 friends of place and power would do for us ; but when the Lord 
 looseth the pins of hig own tabernacle, he will have himself to be 
 acknowledged as the only builder up thereof; and therefore I would 
 take back again my hope that I lent and laid in pawn in men's hands, 
 and give it wholly to Christ. It is no time for me now to set up idols 
 of my own ; it were a pity to give an ounce weight of hope to any 
 besides Christ ; I think him well worthy of all my hope, though it 
 were as weighty as both heaven and earth. Happy were I, if I had 
 any thing that Christ would seek or accept of; but now, alas, I sec 
 not what service I can do to him, except it be to talk a little, and 
 babble upon a piece of paper, concerning the love of Christ. I am 
 often as if my faith were wadset so that I cannot command it : and 
 then, when he hideth himself, I run to the other extreme, in making 
 each wing and toe of my case as big as a mountain of iron : and then 
 misbelief can spin out an hell of heavy and desponding thoughts ; 
 then Christ seeketh law-borrows of my unbelieving apprehensions, and 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXVI. ^33 
 
 chargeth me to believe his day-light at mid-night. But I make pleas 
 with Christ, though it be my ill common so to do ; it were my happi- 
 ness, when I am in this house of wine, and when I find a feast day, 
 if I could hearken and hear for the time to come, Isa. xlii. 23. But I 
 see, we must be off our feet in wading a deep water ; and then 
 Christ's love findeth timeous employment at such a dead lift as that ; 
 and besides, after broken brows, children learn to walk more circum- 
 spectly. If I come to heaven any way, howbeit, like a tired traveller, 
 upon my Guide's shoulder, it is good enough for those who have m* 
 legs of their own for such a jou rney. I never thought there had been 
 need of so much wrestling to win to the top of that steep mountain as 
 I now find. Wo is me for this broken and backsliding Church ; it is 
 like an old bowing wall leaning to the one-side, and there are none of 
 all her sons who will set a prop under her. I know, I need not be- 
 moan Christ ; for he careth for his own honour, more than I can do ; 
 but who can blame me to be wo (if I had grace so to do) to see my 
 Well-beloved's fair face spitted upon, and his crown pluck'd off his 
 head, and the ark of God taken, and carried in the Philistines' cart, 
 and the kine put to carry it, who will let it fall to the ground ? The 
 Lord put to his own helping hand. I would desire you to prepare 
 yourself for a fight with beasts ; ye will not get leave to steal quietly 
 to heaven, in Christ's company, without a conflict and a cross. Re- 
 member my bonds, and praise my second and fellow-prisoner, Christ. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in Christ Jesus his Lord, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXVL 
 
 To William Glendinning^. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Your case is unknown to mc, 
 whether ye be yet our Lord's prisoner at Wigton, or not ; however it, 
 be, I know our Lord Jesus hath been inquiring for you ; and that he 
 hath honoured you to bear his chains, which is the golden end of his 
 cross ; and so hath wailed out a chosen and honourable cross for you ; 
 I wish you much joy and comfort of it ; for I have nothing to say of 
 Christ's cross but much good ; I hope my ill word shall never meet 
 either Christ, or his sweet and easy cross. I know he seeketh of us 
 an out-cast with this house of clay, this mother-prison, this earth, 
 that we love full well ; and verily, when Christ snuffeth my candle, 
 and causeth my light to shine upward, it is one of my greatest won- 
 ders, that dirt and clay hath so much court with a soul not made of 
 clay ; and that our soul goeth out of kind so far, as to make an idol 
 of this earth, such a deformed harlot, as that it should wrong Christ of 
 our love. How fast, how fast doth our ship sail ! And how fair a 
 wind hath time, to blow us off" these coasts, and this land of dying 
 and perishing things ! and alas, our ship saileth one way, and fleeth 
 many miles in one hour, to hasten us upon eternity ; and our love and 
 hearts are sail ing close back-over, and swimming towards ease, law- 
 
 30 
 
234 LETTER CLXVII. PART X. 
 
 less pleasure, vain honour, perishing riches, and to build a fool's nest, 
 I know not where, and to lay our eggs within the sea-mark, and fasten 
 our bits of broken anchors upon the worst ground in the world, this 
 fleeting and perishing life ; and in the mean while, time and tide carry 
 us upon another life, and there is daily less and less oil in our lamp, 
 and less and less sand in our watch-glass. O what a wise course 
 were it for us, to look away from the false beauty of our borrowed 
 prison, and to mind, and eye, and lust for our country ! Lord, Lord take 
 us home. And for myself, I think, if a poor, weak, dying sheep, seek 
 for an old dyke, and the lee side of an hill in a storm, I have cause 
 to long for a covert from this storm in heaven ; I know none will take 
 my room over my head there. But certainly, sleepy bodies would be 
 at rest and a well made bed, and an old crazed bark at a shore, and a 
 wearied traveller at home, and a breathless horse at the rink's end. 
 I see nothing in this life but sin and the sour fruits of sin : and O 
 what a burden is sin ! and what a slavery and miserable bondage is it, 
 to be at the nod, and yeas and nays of such a lord-master as a body 
 of sin ! truly, when I think of it, it is a wonder that Christ maketh not 
 fire and ashes of such a dry branch as I am. I would often lye 
 down under Christ's feet, and bid him trample upon me, when I con- 
 sider my guiltiness : but seeing he hath sworn, that sin shall not loose 
 his unchangeable covenant, I keep house-room amongst the rest of 
 the ill-learned children, and must cumber the Lord of the House, 
 with the rest, till my Lord take the fetters off legs and arms, and de- 
 stroy this body of sin, and make a hole or a breach in this cage of 
 earth, that the bird may flee out, and the imprisoned soul be at lib- 
 erty. In the mean time, the least intimation of Christ's love is sweet, 
 and the hope of marriage with the Bridegroom holdeth me in some 
 joyful on-waiting, that when Christ's summer-birds^.shall sing upon 
 the branches of the tree of life, I shall be turned by God himself, to 
 help them to sing the home-coming of our Well-beloved and his bride 
 to their house together. When I think of this, I think winters and 
 summers, and years and days, and time do me a pleasure, that they 
 shorten this untwisted and weak thread of my life, and that they put 
 sin and miseries by hand, and that they shall carry me to my Bride- 
 groom within a clap. Dear brother, pray for me, that it would please 
 the Lord of the vineyard to give me room to preach his righteousness 
 again to the great congregation. Grace, grace be with you. Re- 
 member me to your wife. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXVIL 
 
 To the Lady Culross. 
 
 Rev. viii. 14. These are they -which came out of great tribulation, and have 
 
 ■washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 
 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be multiplied upon you. I greatly long 
 to be refreshed with your letter. I am now (all honour and glory to 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXVIII. 235 
 
 the King eternal, immortal, and invisible !) in better terms with Christ 
 than I was. I, like a fool, summoned my Husband, and Lord, and 
 libelled unkindness against him ; but now I pass from that foolish pur- 
 suit, T give over the plea : he is God, and I am man. I was loosing; 
 a fast stone, and digging at the ground-stone, the love of my Lord, to 
 shake and unsettle it ; but, God be thanked, it is fast : all is sure. 
 In my prison he hath shewed me day-light ; he could not hide his love 
 any longer. Christ was disguised and masked, and I apprehended" it 
 was not he ; and he hath said, It is I, be not afraid ; and now his love 
 is better than wine. that all the virgins had part of the Bride- 
 groom's love, whereupon he maketh me to feed ! Help me to praise. 
 I charge you. Madam, help me to pay praises ; and tell others, the 
 daughters of Jerusalem, how kind Christ is to a poor prisoner : he 
 hath paid me my hundred-fold, it is well told me, and one to the hun- 
 dred : I am nothing behind with Christ. Let not fools, because of 
 their lazy and soft flesh, raise a slander and an ill report upon the 
 cross of Christ ; it is sweeter than fair. I see grace groweth best in 
 winter : this poor persecuted kirk, this lily among the thorns, shall 
 blossom and laugh upon the Gardener ; the Husbandman's blessing 
 shall light upon it. Oh if I could be free of jealousies of Christ, 
 after this ; and believe, and keep good quarters with my dearest Hus- 
 band ! for he hath been kind to the stranger : and yet in all this fair 
 hot summer-weather, I am kept from saying. It is good to be here, 
 with my silence, and with grief to see my mother wounded, and her 
 vail taken from her and the fair temple casten down ; and my belly is 
 pained, my soul is heavy for the captivity of the daughter of my peo- 
 ple, and because of the fury of the Lord, and his fierce indignation 
 against apostate Scotland. I pray you. Madam, let me have that 
 which is my prayer here, that my sufferings may preach to the four 
 quarters of this land ; and therefore tell others, how open handed 
 Christ hath been to the prisoner, and the oppressed stranger : why . 
 should I conceal it ? I know no other way how to glorify Christ, but 
 to make an open proclamation of his love, and of his soft and sweet 
 kisses to me in the furnace, and of his fidelity to such as suffer for 
 him. Give it me under your hand, that ye will help me to pray and 
 praise ; but rather to praise, and rejoice in the salvation of God, 
 Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his dearest and only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Dec. 30, 1636. 
 
 LETTER CLXVIIL 
 
 To the Lady Cardoness. 
 MY DEARLY BELOVED AND LONGED FOR IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear how your sou! 
 prospereth, and how the kingdom of Christ thriveth in you. I exhort 
 you and beseech you in the bowels of Christ, faint not, weary not. 
 There is a great necessity of heaven ; ye must needs have it : 
 all other things, as houses, lands, children, husband, friends, country, 
 credit, health, wealth, honour, may be wanted ; but heaven is your 
 
236 LETTER CLXVIII. PART I. 
 
 one thing necessary, the good part that shall not be taken from you. 
 See that you buy the field were the Pearl is ; sell all and make a pur- 
 chase of salvation ; think it not easy, for it is a steep ascent to 
 eternal glory ; many are lying dead by the way, that are slain with 
 security. I have now been led by my Lord Jesus to such a nick in 
 Christianity, as I think little of former things. what I want ! I 
 •want so many things, that I am almost asking if I had any thing at all. 
 Every man thinketh he is rich enough in grace, till he take out his 
 purse, and tell his money, and then he findeth his pack but poor and 
 light in the day of heavy trial. I found, I had not to bear my expen- 
 ces, and should have fainted, if want and penury had not chased me 
 to the Store-house of all. I beseech you make conscience of your 
 ■ways ; deal kindly, and with conscience, with your tenants ; to fill a 
 breach, or an hole, make not a greater breach in the conscience. I 
 wish plenty of love to your soul ; let the world be the portion of 
 bastards, make it not yours ; after the last trumpet is blown, the world 
 and all its glory will be like an old house, that is burnt to ashes, and 
 like an old fallen castle, without a roof. Fy, fy upon us, fools, who 
 think ourselves debtors to the world. My Lord hath brought me to 
 this, that I would not give a drink of cold water for this world's kind- 
 ness ; I wonder that men long after, love, or care for these feathers ; 
 it is almost an uncouth world to me, to think, that men are so mad as 
 to block with dead earth ; to give out conscience, and to get in clay 
 again, is a strange bargain. I have written my mind at length to your 
 husband ; write to me again his case ; I cannot forget him in my 
 prayers : I am looking, Christ hath some claim to him. My counsel 
 is, that ye bear with him when passion overtaketh him ; a soft answer 
 putteth away wrath ; answer him in what he speaketh, and apply 
 yourself in the fear of God to him ; and then he will remove a pound 
 weight of your heavy cross, that way, and so it shall become light. 
 When Christ hideth himself, wait on, and make din till he return ; it 
 is not time then to be carelessly patient. I love it, to be grieved when 
 he hideth his smiles ; yet believe his love in a patient on-waiting and 
 beheving in the dark. You must learn to swim and hold up your head 
 above the water, even when the sense of his presence is not with you, to 
 hold up your chin : 1 trust in God he shall bring your ship safe to land. 
 I counsel you study sanctification, and to be dead to this world : urge 
 kindness on Knockbrex ; labour to benefit by his company ; the man is 
 acquaint with Christ. 1 beg the help of your prayers, for I forget not 
 you. Counsel your husband to fulfil my joy, and to seek the Lord's 
 face ; shew him from me, that my joy and desire is to hear he is in the 
 Lord. God casteth him often in my mind, I cannot forget him. I 
 hope, Christ and he have something to do together. Bless John from 
 me. I write blessings to him, and to your husband, and the rest of 
 your children. Let it not be said, I am not in your house, through 
 neglect of the sabbath-exercise. 
 
 Your lawful and loving Pastor, in his only, only Lord, S. B. 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 20, 1637. 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXIX, CLXX. 267 
 
 LETTER CLXIX. 
 
 To Janet Mackculloch. 
 DEAR SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear how your soul 
 prospereth. I am as well as a prisoner of Christ can be, feasted and 
 made fat with the comforts of God : Christ's kisses are made sweeter 
 to my soul than ever they were. I would not change my Master 
 with all the kings of clay upon the earth. O ! my Well-beloved is 
 altogether lovely and loving. I care not what flesh can do. I per- 
 suade my soul, I delivered the truth of Christ to you ; slip not from 
 it, for no boasts or fear of men : if ye go against the truth of Christ 
 that I now suffer for, I shall bear witness against you in the day of 
 Christ. Sister, fasten your grips fast on Christ ; follow not the guises 
 of this sinful world ; let not this clay portion of earth take up your 
 soul ; it is the portion of bastards, and ye are a child of God, and 
 therefore seek your father's heritage. Send up your heart to see the 
 dwelling house and fair rooms in the new city. Fy, fy, upon those, 
 who cry, Up whh the world, and down with conscience and heaven. 
 We have children's wits, and therefore we cannot prize Christ aright. 
 Counsel your husband and mother to make them ready for eternity : 
 that day is drawing nigh. Pray for me, the prisoner of Christ. I 
 cannot forget you. 
 
 Your lawful pastor and brother, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 20, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXX. 
 
 To My Lord Craighall. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I RECEIVED Mr. L's letter, with your lordship's, and his learned 
 thoughts in the matter of ceremonies. I owe respect to the man's 
 learning, for that I hear him opposhe to Arminian heresies ; but with 
 reverence of that worthy man, I wonder to hear such popish like 
 expressions as he hath in his letter, as, Your lordship may spare 
 doublings, when the king and the church have agreed in settling of 
 orders ; and, the church's direction in things indifferent and circum- 
 stantial, (as if indifferent and circumstantial were all one,) should be 
 the rule of every private Christian. I only viewed the papers two 
 hours since, the bearer hastening me to write. I find the worthy man 
 not so seen in this controversy, as some turbulent men of our country, 
 as he calls refusers of conformity : and let me say it, I am more con- 
 firmed in nonconformity, when I see such a great wit play the agent 
 so slenderly : but 1 will lay the blame on the weakness of the cause, 
 not on the meanness of Mr. L's learning. I have ever been and still 
 am confident, that Britain cannot answer one argument a scandlo ! 
 and 1 longed much to hear Mr. L. speak to the cause ; and I would 
 say, if some ordinary divine had answered as Mr. L. doth, that he 
 understood not the nature of scandal ; but 1 dare not vilify that worthy 
 man so. I am now upon the heat of some other employment : 1 shall 
 (God willing) answer this to the satisfying of any not prejudiced. I 
 
238 LETTER CLXXI. PART I. 
 
 will not say that every one is acquaint with the reason, in my letter, 
 from God's presence and bright shining face, in suffering for this 
 cause : Aristotle never knew the medium of the conclusion : and 
 Christ saith few know it. See Rev. ii. 17. I am sure, a conscience 
 standing in awe of the Almighty, and fearing to make a little hole in 
 the bottom for fear of under- water, is a strong medium, to hold off an 
 erroneous conclusion in the least wing or lith of sweet, sweet truth, 
 that concerneth the royal prerogative of our kingly and highest Lord 
 Jesus ; and my witness is in heaven. I saw neither pleasure, nor 
 profit, nor honour, to hook me, or catch me, in entering in prison for 
 Christ, but the wind on my face for the present ; and if I had loved 
 to sleep in a whole skin, with the ease and present delight that I saw 
 on this side of sun and moon, I should have lived at ease, and in good 
 hopes to fare as well as others. The Lord knoweth, I preferred 
 preaching of Christ, and still do, to any thing next to Christ himself: 
 and their new canons took my one, my only joy from me, which was 
 to me as the poor man's one eye that had no more ; and alas there is 
 little lodging in their hearts for pity or mercy, to pluck out a poor 
 man's one eye for a thing indifferent, i. e. for knots of straws and 
 things, as the mean, off the way to heaven. I desire not that my 
 name take journey, and go a pilgrim to Cambridge, for fear I come in 
 the ears of authority ; I am sufficiently burnt already. In the meaa 
 time, be pleased to try if the bishop of St. Andrews, and Glasgow, 
 (Galloway's Ordinary) will be pleased to abate from the heat of their 
 wrath, and let me go to my charge. Few know the heart of a prison- 
 er ; yet I hope the Lord shall hew his own glory out of as knotty 
 timber as I am. Keep Christ, my dear and worthy lord ; pretended 
 paper arguments from angering the mother church, that can reel and 
 nod and stagger, are not of such weight as peace with the Father and 
 Husband : let the wife gloom, I care not, if the Husband laugh. 
 Remember my service to my lord your father, and mother, and youv 
 lady. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 24, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXL 
 
 To his reverend and dear brother, Mr. Robert Blair. 
 REVEREND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 The reason ye gave for not writing to me, affecteth me much, and 
 giveth me a dash, when such an one as ye conceive an opinion of me, 
 or any thing in me ; the truth is, when I come home to myself, O 
 what penury do I find, and how feckless is my supposed stock, and 
 how little have I ! He to whom I am as crystal, and who seeth through 
 me, and perceiveth the least mote that is in me, knoweih that I speak 
 what 1 think and am convinced of; but men cast me through a gross 
 and wide sieve. My very dear brother, Ihe room of the least of all 
 saints is too great for the like of me ; but, lest this should seem art, 
 to fetch home reputation, I speak no more of it ; it is my worth, to be 
 Christ's ransomed sinner and sick one : his relation to mo is tliat I am 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXI. 239 
 
 sick, and he is the Physician of whom I stand in need. Alas, how 
 often play I fast and loose with Christ ; he bindeth, I loose ; he 
 buildeth, I cast down ; he trimmeth up a salvation for me, and I mai- 
 it ; I cast out with Christ, and he agreeth with me again, twenty times 
 a-day ; I forfeit my kingdom and heritage ; I lose what I had ; but 
 Christ is at my back, and following on, to stoop and take up what 
 falleth from me. Were I in heaven, and had the crown on my head, 
 if free will were my tutor, I should lose heaven ; seeing I lose myself, 
 what wonder I should let go and lose Jesus my Lord ? well to me 
 for evermore, that I have cracked my credit with Christ, and cannot 
 by law at all borrow from him, upon my feckless and worthless bond 
 and faith ! For my faith and reputation with Christ, is, that I am a 
 creature that God will not put any trust into ; I was, and am bewil- 
 dered with temptations, and wanted a guide to heaven. what have 
 I to say of that excellent, surpassing and super-eminent thing, they 
 call. The grace of God, the way of free redemption in Christ ! And 
 Avhen poor, poor I, dead in law, was sold, fettered and imprisoned in 
 justice's closet ward, which is hell and damnation : when I, a wretch- 
 ed one, lighted upon noble Jesus, eternally kind Jesus, tender-hearted 
 Jesus ; nay, when he lighted upon me first, and knew me ; I found 
 that he scorned to take a price, or any thing like hire, of angels or 
 seraphims, or any of his creatures ; and therefore I would praise him 
 for this, that the whole army of the redeemed ones sit rent free in 
 heaven : our holding is better than blench ; we are all free-holders ,• 
 and seeing our eternal feu-duty is but thanks, O woeful me ! that I 
 have but spilt thanks, lame and broken and miscarried praises to give 
 him, and so my silver is not good and current with Christ, were it not 
 that free merits have stamped it, and washen it and me both ! and for 
 my silence, I see somewhat better through it now : if my high and 
 lofty One, my princely and royal Master, say, Hold, hold thy peace, 
 I lay bonds on thee, thou must speak none ; I would fain be content, 
 and let my fire be smothered under ashes, without light or flame ! I 
 cannot help it : I take laws from my Lord, but I give none. As for 
 your journey to F. ye do well to follow it : the camp is Christ's ordi- 
 nary bed ; a carried bed is kindly to the Beloved, down in this lower 
 house. It may be, and who knoweth but our Lord hath some centu- 
 rions, ye are sent to, seeing your angry mother denieth you lodging 
 and house-room with her. Christ's call to unknown faces must be 
 your second wind, seeing ye cannot have a first. that our Lord 
 would water again, with a new visit, this piece withered and dry hill of 
 our widow mount Zion ! My dear brother, I will think it comfort, if 
 ye speak my name to our Well-beloved. Wherever ye are, I am 
 mindful of you. O that the Lord would yet make the light of the 
 moon in Scotland as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun 
 seven fold brighter. For myself, as yet I have received no answer 
 whether to go ; I wait on : that Jesus had my love ! Let matters 
 frame as they list, I have some more to do with Christ ; yet I would 
 lain we were nearer. Now, the great Shepherd of the sheep, the 
 \ery God of peace, establish and confirm you, till the day of his 
 coming. Your's in his lovely and sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 9, 1637. 
 
240 
 LETTER CLXXIl. 
 
 To the Lady Carleton. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. My soul longcth once again 
 to be amongst you, and to behold that beauty of the Lord, that I would 
 see in his house : but I know not if he, in whose hands are all our 
 ways, seeth it expedient for his glory. I owe my Lord, I know, sub- 
 mission of spirit, suppose he should turn me into a stone or pillar of 
 salt. Oh that I were he in whom my Lord could be glorified ; sup- 
 pose my little heaven were forfeited, to buy glory to him before men 
 and angels ; suppose my want of his presence, and separation from 
 Christ were a pillar, as high as ten heavens for Christ's glory to stand 
 upon, above all the world ! What am I to him 1 how little am I, though 
 my feathers stood out as broad as the morning light, to such a high, 
 to such a lofty, to such a never-enough admired and glorious Lord ! 
 My trials are heavy, because of my sad sabbaths ; but I know they 
 are less than my high provocations ; I seek no more, but that Christ 
 may be the gainer, and I the loser ; that he may be raised and height- 
 ened, and I cried down, and my worth made dust before his glory. 
 Oh that Scotland, all with one shout, would cry. Up Christ, and that 
 his name were high in this land ! I find the very utmost borders of 
 Christ's high excellency and deep sweetness, heaven and earth's won- 
 der. O what is he, if I could win in to see his inner-side ! Oh I am 
 run dry of loving, and wondering and adoring of that greatest and 
 most admirable One ! Wo, wo is me, I have not half love for him ! 
 Alas, what can my drop do to his great sea ! what gain is it to Christ, 
 that I have casten my little spark in his great fire ! what can I give to 
 him ! O that I had love to fill a thousand worlds, that I might empty 
 my soul of it all upon Christ ! I think I have just reason to quit my 
 part of any hope or love that I have to this scum, and the refuse of 
 the dross of God's workmanship, this vain earth : I owe to this 
 stormy world, whose kindness and heart to me hath been made of 
 iron, or of a piece of a wild sea-island, that never a creature of God 
 yet lodged in, not a look : I owe it no love, no hope ; and therefore, 
 oh if my love were dead to it, and my soul dead to it ! what am I 
 obliged to this house of my pilgrimage 1 a straw for all that God hath 
 made, to my soul's hking, except God, and that lovely One Jesus 
 Christ. Seeing I am not this world's debtor, I desire I may be strip- 
 ped of all confidence in any thing, but my Lord, that he may be for 
 me, and I for my only, only, only Lord ; that he may be the morning 
 and evening tide, the top and the root of my joys, and the heart and 
 flower and yolk of all my soul's delights. O let me never lodge any 
 creature in my heart and confidence ! let the house be for him : I re- 
 joice, that sad days cut off a piece of the lease of my short life ; and 
 that my shadow, even while I suffer, weareth long, and my evening 
 hasteneth on. I have cause to love home with all my heart, and to 
 take the opportunity of the day to hasten to the end of my journey, 
 before the night come on, wherein a man cannot see to walk or work ; 
 that once after my falls, I may at night fall in, weary and tired as I 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXlIf. 241 
 
 am, in Christ's bosom, and betwixt his breasts. Our prison cannot 
 be our best country : this world looketh not hke heaven and the hap- 
 piness that our tired souls would be at ; and therefore it were good to 
 seek about for the wind, and hoise up our sails towards our new Jeru- 
 salem, for that is our best. Remember a prisoner to Christ. Grace 
 grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his only Lord and Master, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXIIL 
 
 To my Lord Craig;hall. 
 PIY LORD, 
 
 I RECEIVED one letter of your Lordship's from C. and another of 
 late from A. B. wherein I find your Lordship in perplexity what to 
 do ; but let me intreat your Lordship not to cause yourself mistake 
 truth and Christ, because they seem to encounter with your peace 
 and ease. My Lord, remember that a prisoner hath written it to 
 you : ' As the Lord liveth, if ye put to your hand with other apostates 
 in this land, to pull down the sometime beautiful tabernacle of Christ 
 in this land, and join hands with them in one hair-breadth, to welcome 
 Antichrist to Scotland, there is wrath gone out from the Lord ao^ainst 
 you and your house.' If the terror of a king hath overtaken you, 
 and your Lordship looketh to sleep in your nest in peace, and take 
 the nearest shore, there are many ways, too, too many ways, how to 
 shift Christ with some ill washen and foul distinctions ; but assure 
 yourself, suppose a king should assure you, he would be your god, 
 as he shall never be, for that piece of service, your clay-god shall die, 
 and your carnal counsellors, when, your conscience shall storm 
 against you, and ye complain to them, they will say. What is that to 
 lis ] believe not that Christ is weak, or that he is not able to save : 
 of two fires that ye cannot pass, take the least. Some few years 
 will bring us all out in our blacks and whites, before our Jud(Te ; eter- 
 nity is nearer to you than ye are aware of. To go in a course of de- 
 fection, when an enlightened conscience is stirring, and looking you 
 in the face and crying within you, That ye are going in an evil way, is 
 a step to the sin against the Ploly Ghost ; either many of this land are 
 near that sin, or else I know not what it is. And if this, for which 
 I now suffer, be not the way of peace and the king's high way to sal- 
 vation, I believe there is not a way at all : there is not such breadtU 
 and elbow-room in the way to heaven as men believe ; howbeit this 
 day be not Christ's, the morrow shall be his. I believe assuredly, 
 our Lord shall repair the old waste places, and his ruined house in 
 Scotland ; and this wilderness shall yet blossom as the rose. My 
 very worthy and dear Lord, wait upon him who hideth his face from 
 the house of Jacob, and look for him : wait patiently a little upon the 
 Bridegroom's return again, that your soul may live, and ye may re- 
 joice with the Lord's inheritance : I dare pawn my soul and life for it, 
 if ye take this storm with borne down Christ, your sky shall quickly 
 clear, and your fair morning dawn. Think (as the truth is) that 
 
 31 
 
242 LETTER CLXXIII. t*ART I. 
 
 Christ Is just now saying, and will ye also leave me ? Ye have a fair 
 occasion to gratify Christ now, if ye will stay with him, and want the 
 night's sleep with your suffering Saviour, one hour, now when Scot- 
 land hath fallen asleep, and leaveth Christ to fend for himself. I 
 profess myself but a weak feeble man ; when I came first to Christ's 
 camp, I had nothing to maintain this war, or to bear me out in this 
 encounter, and I am little better yet. But since I find furniture, ar- 
 mour, and strength from the consecrated Captain, the Prince of our 
 salvation, who was perfected through suffering ; I esteem suffering 
 for Christ a king's life. I find that our wants qualify us for Christ ; 
 and howbeit your Lordship write, ye despair to attain to such a com- 
 munion and fellowship, which I would not have you to think, yet would 
 ye nobly and courageously venture, to make over to Christ, for his 
 honour, now lying at the stake, your estate, place, and honour, he 
 would lovingly and largely requite you, and give you a king's word for 
 a recompence ; venture upon Christ's come, and I dare swear ye 
 shall say, as it is, Psal. xvi. 7. I bless the Lord who gave me coun- 
 sel. My very worthy Lord, many eyes in both the kingdoms are 
 upon you now, and the eye of our Lord is upon you ; acquit yourself 
 manfully for Christ : spill not this good play : subscribe a blank sub- 
 mission, and put it in Christ's hands : win, win the blessings and pray- 
 ers of your sighing and sorrowful mother-church, seeking your help : 
 ■win Christ's bond (who is a king of his word) for a hundred-fold 
 more even in this life. If a weak man hath passed a promise to a 
 king, to make a slip to Christ (if we look to flesh and blood, I wonder 
 not of it ; possibly I might have done worse myself, but) add not fur- 
 ther guiltiness, to go on in such a scandalous and foul way ; remem- 
 ber that there is a wo, wo to him by whom offences come ; this wo 
 came out of Christ's mouth, and if is heavier than the wo of the law ; 
 it is the Mediator's vengeance, and that is two vengeances to those 
 who are enlightened. Free yourself from unlawful anguish, about 
 advising and resolving : when the truth is come to your hand, hold 
 it fast, go not again to make a new search and inquiry for truth ; it is 
 easy to cause conscience believe as ye will, not as ye know : it is 
 easy for you to cast your light into prison, and detain God's truth in 
 unrighteousness ; but that prisoner will break ward, to your incompa- 
 rable torture. Fear your light and stand in awe of it ; for it is from 
 God : think what honour it is in this hfe also, to be enrolled to the 
 succeeding ages, amongst Christ's witnesses, standing against the re- 
 entry of antichrist. I know certainly, your light looking to two ways, 
 and to the two sides, crieth shame upon the course that they would 
 counsel you to follow : the way, that is halfer and co-partner with the 
 .smoke of this fat world, and with ease, smelleth strong of a foul and 
 false way. The Prince of peace, he who brought again from the 
 dead the great Shepherd of his sheep, by the blood of the eternal 
 covenant, establish you, and give you sound light, and counsel you to 
 follow Christ. Remember my obliged service to my Lord your fa- 
 ther, and mother, and your lady. Grace be with you. Your Lord- 
 ship's at all obliged obedience, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 Aberdeen, August 10th, 1G37. 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXIV, CLXXV. 243 
 
 LETTER CLXXIV. 
 
 To Jean Gordon. 
 MY VERY DEAR AND LOVING SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I long to hear from you ; I 
 exhort you to set up the brae to the King's city, that must be taken 
 by violence ; your afternoon's sun is wearing low ; time will eat up 
 your frail life, like a worm gnawing at the root of a May-flower ; lend 
 Christ your heart, set him as a seal there ; take him in within, and 
 let the worlds and children stand at the door ; they are not yours, 
 make you and them for your proper owner, Christ ; it is good, he 
 is your Husband and their Father. What missing can there be of a 
 dying man, when God filleth his chair l Give hours of the day to 
 prayer ; fash Christ (if I may speak so) and importune him ; be often 
 at his gate ; give his door no rest. I can tell you, he will be found. 
 what sweet fellowship is betwixt him and me ! I am imprisoned, 
 but he is not imprisoned, he hath ashamed me with kindness ; he hath 
 come to my prison, and run away with my heart and all my love ; 
 well may he brook it ! I wish my love get never an owner but Christ: 
 fy, fy upon old lovers, that held us so long asunder ! we shall not part 
 now : he and I shall be heard, before he win out of my grips ; I re- 
 solve to wrestle with Christ, ere I quit him. But my love to him 
 hath casten my soul in a fever, and there is no cooling of my fever, 
 till I get real possession of Christ : O strong, strong love of Jestrs, 
 thou hast wounded my heart with thine arrows ! O paip ! pain of 
 love for Christ ! who will help me to praise "? Let me have your pray- 
 ers. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R, 
 
 Aberdeen, March 13, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXY. 
 
 To Grissel FuUerton. 
 DEAR SISTER, 
 
 I EXHORT you in the Lord, to seek your one thing, Mary's good 
 part, that shall no* be taken from you. Set your heart and soul on 
 the children's inheritance ; this clay idol, the world, is but for bas- 
 tards, and ye are his lawful begotten child. Learn the way, (as your 
 dear mother hath gone before you) to knock at Christ's door : many 
 an alms of mercy hath Christ given to her, and hath abundance be- 
 hind to give to you. Ye are the seed of the faithful, and born within 
 the covenant ; claim your right. I would not exchange Christ Jesus 
 for ten worlds of glory : I know now (blessed be my Teacher !) how 
 to shut the lock, and unbolt my Well -beloved's door ; and he maketh 
 a poor stranger welcome when he cometh to his house. I am swelled 
 up and satisfied with the love of Christ, that is better than wine ; it is 
 a fire in my soul ; let hell and the world cast water on it, they will not 
 mend themselves. I have now gotten the right gate of Christ : I re- 
 commend him to you above all things : come and find the smell of 
 liis breath : see if his kisses be not sweet ; he desireth no better than 
 
244 LETTER CLXXVI, CLXXVII. PART I. 
 
 fo be much made of; be homely with him, and ye shall be the more 
 welcome ; ye know not how fain Christ would have all your love. 
 Think not this is imagination's and bairn's play, we make din for ; I 
 would not suffer for it, if it were so ; I dare pawn my heaven for it, 
 that it is the way to glory. Think much of truth, and abhor these 
 ways devised by men in God's worship. The grace of Christ be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXVL 
 
 To Patrick Carsen. 
 BEAR AND LOVING FRIEND, 
 
 I CANNOT but, upon the opportunity of a bearer, exhort you to re- 
 sign the love of your youth to Christ, and, in this day, while your sun 
 is high, and your youth serveth you, to seek the Lord and his face ; 
 for there is nothing out of heaven so necessary lor you as Christ ; 
 and ye cannot be ignorant, but your day will end, and the flight of 
 death will call you from the pleasures of this life, and a doom given 
 out in death standeth for ever, as long as God liveth. Youth ordina- 
 rily is a post and ready servant for Satan, to run errands ; for it is a 
 nest for lust, cursing, drunkenness, blaspheming of God, lying, pride, 
 and vanity. O that there were such an heart in you, as to fear the 
 Lord, and to dedicate your soul and body to his service ! When the 
 time Cometh that your eye-strings shall break, and your face wax 
 pale, and legs and arms tremble, and your breath grow cold, and your 
 poor soul look out at your prison house of clay, to be set at liberty ; 
 then a good conscience, and your Lord's favour shall be worth all the 
 world's glory ; seek it as your garland and crown. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXYIL 
 
 To John Carsen. 
 MY WELL-BELOVED AND DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Every one seeketh not God ; and far fewer find him, because they 
 seek amiss ; he is to be sought for above all things, if men would 
 find what they seek. Let feathers and shadows alone to children, 
 and go seek your well-beloved ; your only errand to the world, is, to 
 woo Christ : therefore put other lovers from about his house, and let 
 Christ have all )our love, without mincing or dividing it; it is little 
 enough, if there were more of it. The serving of the world and sin 
 hath but a base reward and smoke, instead of pleasures ; and but a 
 night-dream, for true ease to the soul. Go where ye will, your soul 
 shall not sleep sound but in Christ's bosom ; come in to him, and lie 
 down, and rest you on the slain Son of God, and inquire for him ; I 
 sought him and now a fig for all the worm-eaten pleasures and mofli^ 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXVIII. 245 
 
 eaten glory out of heaven, since I have found him, and in him all I 
 can want or wish ; he hath made me a king over the world ; princes 
 cannot overcome me ; Christ hath given me the marriage-kiss, and 
 he hath my marriage love ; we have made up a full bargain, that shall 
 not go back on either side ; if ye, and all in that country, knew 
 what sweet terms of mercy are betwixt him and me ! Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 11, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXVIIL 
 
 To the Lady Boyd. 
 MADAM, 
 
 I WOULD have written to your Ladyship ere now, but people's be- 
 lieving there is in me that which I know there is not, hatli put me out 
 of love witii writing to any ; for it is easy to put religion to a market 
 and public fair, but alas ! it is not so soon made eye-sweet for Christ. 
 My Lord seeth me a tired man far behind ; I have gotten much love 
 from Christ but I give him little or none again. My white side 
 cometh out on paper to men, but at home and v,ithin, I find much 
 black work, and great cause of a low sail, and of little boasting ; and 
 yet howbeit I see challenges to be true, the manner of the tempter's 
 pressing of them is unhonest, and, in my thoughts, knavish-like : my 
 peace is, that Christ may find sale and outing of his wares in the like 
 of me, I mean, for saving grace. I wish all professors to fall in love 
 with grace ; all our songs should be of his free grace : we are but too 
 lazy and careless in seeking of it ; it is all our riches we have here, 
 and glory in the bud ; I wish I could set out free grace. I was the 
 law's man, and under the law, and under a curse ; but grace brought 
 me from under that hard lord, and I rejoice that I am grace's free- 
 holder. I pay tribute to none for heaven, seeing my land and heritage 
 holdeth of Christ, my new King : infinite wisdom hath devised this 
 excellent way of free-holding for sinners ; it is a better way to hea- 
 ven than the old way that was in Adam's days : it hath this fair ad- 
 vantage, that no man's emptiness and want layeth an inhibition upon 
 Christ, or hindereth his salvation, (and that is far best for me,) but 
 our new Landlord putteth the names of dyvours, and Adam's forlorn 
 heirs, and beggars, and the crooked and blind, in the free charters. 
 Heaven and angels may wonder that we have got such a gate of sin 
 and hel! ; such a back entry out of hell, as Christ made and brought 
 out the captives by, is more than my poor shallow thoughts can com- 
 prehend. I would think suiTerings, glory, (and I am sometimes not 
 far from it,) if my Lord would give me a new alms of free grace. I 
 hear that the prelates are intending banishment for me ; but for more 
 grace, and no other hire I would make it welcome. The bits of this 
 clay-house, the earth, and the other side of the sea, are my Father's. 
 If my sweet Lord Jesus would bud my sufferings with a new measure 
 of grace, I were a rich man ; but I have not now of a long time found 
 such high spring tides as formerly. The sea is out, and the wind of 
 
246 LETTER CLXXIX. PART I. 
 
 liis Spirit calm ; and I cannot buy a wind, or, by requesting the sea, 
 cause it to flow again ; only, I wait on, upon the banks and shore- 
 side, till the Lord send a full sea, that with up-sails I may lift up 
 Christ : yet sorrow for his absence is sweet ; and sighs, with, Saw 
 ye him whom my soul loveth ? have their own delights. Oh that I 
 may gather hunger against his long looked-for return ! Well were my 
 soul, if Christ were the element, mine own element, and that I loved 
 and breathed in him, and if I could not live without him. I allow 
 not laughter upon myself, when he is away ; yet he never leaveth the 
 house, but he leaveth drink-money behind him, and a pawn that he 
 will return : wo, wo to me, if he should go away, and take all his 
 flitting with him ; even to dream of him is sweet. To build a house 
 of pining wishes for his return, to spin out a web of sorrow, and care, 
 and languishing, and sighs, either dry or wet, as they may be, because 
 he hath no leisure (if I may speak so,) to make a visit, or to see a 
 pcK)r friend, sweeteneth and refresheth the thoughts of the heart. A 
 misty dew will stand for rain, and do some good, and keep some 
 greenness in the herbs, till our Lord's clouds rue upon the earth, and 
 send down a watering of rain : truly I think Christ's misty dew a 
 welcome message from heaven, till my Lord's rain fall. Wo, wo is 
 me for the Lord's vineyard in Scotland. Hov beit the Father of the 
 house embrace a child, and feed him, and kiss him ; yet it is sorrow 
 and sadness to the children, that our poor mother hath gotten her 
 leave, and that our Father hath given up house ; it is an unheartsome 
 thing, to see our Father and mother agree so ill ; yet the bastards, if 
 they be fed, care not. O Lord, cast not water on Scotland's smoking 
 coal. It is a strange gate the saints go to heaven ; our enemies of- 
 ten eat and drink us, and we go to heaven through their bellies and 
 stomachs, and they vomit the church of God, undigested, among 
 their hands ; and even while we are shut up in prisons by them, we 
 advance in our journey. Remember my service to my Lord your 
 kind son, who was kind to me in my bonds, and was not ashamed to 
 own me : I would be glad that Christ got the morning service of his 
 life now in his young years : it would suit him well, to give Christ his 
 young and green love. Christ's stamp and seal would go far down 
 in a young soul, if he would receive the thrust of Christ's stamp. 
 I would desire him to make search for Christ ; for nobles now are 
 but dry friends to Christ. The peace of God our Father, and the 
 good-will of him who dwelt in the bush, be with your Ladyship. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus. S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXIX. 
 
 To the Lady Cardoness, Elder. 
 WORTHY AND ■WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear from you on: 
 paper, that I may know how your soul prospereth. My desire and 
 longing is, to hear that ye walk in the truth, and that ye are content 
 to follow the despised, but most lovely Son of God ; I cannot but 
 
FART I. LETTER CLXXX. 247 
 
 recommend him unto you, as your Husband, your Well-beloved, your 
 Portion, your Comfort, and your Joy ; I speak this of that lovely 
 One, because I praise and commend the ford (as we use to speak) as 
 I find it. He hath watered with his sweet comforts an oppressed 
 prisoner ; he was always kind to my soul, but never so kind as now, 
 in my greatest extremities ; I dine and sup with Christ ; he visiteth 
 my soul with the visitations of love, in the night watches. I persuade 
 my soul that this is the way to heaven, and his own truth, I now suf- 
 fer for. I exhort you in the name of Christ, to continue in the truth, 
 which I delivered to you : make Christ sure to your soul ; for yom" 
 day draweth nigh to an end. Many slide back now, who seemed to 
 be Christ's friends, and prove dishonest to him ; but be ye faithful to 
 the death, and ye shall have the crown of life. This span length of 
 your days, whereof the Spirit of God speaketh, Psal. xxxix. will 
 within a short time come to a finger-breadth, and at length to nothing. 
 O how sweet and comfortable shall the feast of a good conscience be 
 to you, when your eye-strings shall break, your face wax pale, and 
 the breath turn cold, and your poor soul come sighing to the windows 
 of the house of clay of your dying body, and shall long to be out, 
 and to have the jailor to open the door, that the prisoner may be set 
 at liberty ; ye draw nigh the water-side ; look your accounts ; ask 
 for your Guide to take you to the other side : let not the world be 
 your portion ; what have ye to do with dead clay ? ye are not a bas- 
 tard, but a lawful begotten child ; therefore set your heart on the in- 
 lieritance ; go up before-hand and see your lodging ; look through all 
 3'our Father's rooms in heaven ; in your Father's house are many 
 dwelling places ; men take a sight of lands ere they buy them. I 
 know Christ hath made the bargain already ; but be kind to the house 
 you are going to, and see it often ; set your heart on things that are 
 above, where Christ is at the right hand of God. Stir up your hus- 
 band to mind his own country at home ; counsel him to deal merci- 
 fully with the poor people of God under him ; they are Christ's and 
 not his ; therefore desire him to shew them merciful dealing and kind- 
 ness, and to be good to their souls. I desire you to write to me. It 
 may be, that my parish forget me : but my witness is in heaven, I 
 cannot, I do not forget them : they are my sighs in the night, and my 
 tears in the day. I think myself like a husband plucked from the 
 wife of his youth ; Lord be my Judge, what joy it would be to my 
 soul, to hear that my ministry hath left the Son of God among them, 
 and that they are walking in Christ ! Remember my love to your son 
 and daughter; desire them from me to seek the Lord in their youth, 
 and to give him the morning of their days; acquaint them with the 
 word of God and prayer. Grace be with you. Pray for the prisoner 
 of Christ : in my heart I forget you not. 
 
 Your lawful and loving Pastor in his only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 LETTER CLXXX. 
 
 To Mr. James Hamilton. 
 KEVEUEND AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Our acquaintance is neither 
 in bodily presence, nor on paper ; but as sons of the same Father, 
 
248 LETTER CLXXX. PART 1. 
 
 and sufferers for the same truth. Let no man doubt, but the state of 
 our question, we are now forced to stand to by suffering, exile, and 
 imprisonment, is, If Jesus should reign over his kirk or not ? O if my 
 sinful arm could hold the crown on his head, howbeit it should be 
 stricken off from the shoulder blade ? For your ensuing and feared 
 trial, my very dearest in our Lord Jesus, alas ! what am I, to speak, 
 to comfort a soldier of Christ, who hath done a hundred times more 
 for that worthy and honourable cause than I can do ! but I know those 
 of whom the world was not worthy, wandered up and down in deserts, 
 and in mountains, and in dens, and caves of the earth ; and that 
 while there is one member of mystical Christ out of heaven, that 
 member must suffer strokes, till our Lord Jesus draw in that member 
 within the gates of the New Jerusalem, which he will not fail to do at 
 last ; for not one toe or finger of that body, but it shall be taken in 
 within the city. What can be our part, in this pitched battle betwixt 
 the Lamb and the dragon, but to receive the darts in patience, that re- 
 bound off us upon our sweet Master ; or rather light first upon him, 
 and then rebound off him upon his servants ? I think it a sweet north 
 wind, that bloweth first upon the fair face of the Chief among ten 
 thousand, and then lighteth upon our sinful and black faces ; when 
 once the wind bloweth off him upon me, I think it hath a sweet smell 
 of Christ ; and so must be some more than a single cross. I know, 
 ye have a guard about you, and your attendance and train for your 
 safety, is far beyond your pursuers' force or fraud ; it is good under 
 feud to be near our war-house and strong hold. We can do but little 
 to resist them, who persecute us and oppose him, but keep our blood 
 and our wounds to the next court day, when our complaints will be 
 read. If this day be not Christ's, I am sure the morrow shall be his. 
 As for any thing I do in my bonds, when now and then a word falleth 
 from me, alas it is very little ; I am exceedingly grieved that any 
 should conceive any thing to be in such a broken and empty reed : 
 let no man impute it to me, that the free and unbought wind (for I 
 gave nothing for it) bloweth upon an empty reed, I am his over-bur- 
 dened debtor ; I cry, Down with me, down, down with all the excel- 
 lency of the world : and up, up with Christ ; long, long may that fair 
 One, that holy One be on high ; my curse be upon them that love 
 him not. how glad, would I be, if his glory would grow out, and 
 spring up out of my bonds and sufferings! certainly since I became 
 his prisoner, he hath won the yolk and heart of my soul : Christ is 
 even become a new Christ to me, and his love greener than it was ; 
 and now I strive no more with him, his love shall carry it away ; I 
 lay down myself under his love : 1 desire to sing, and to cry, and to 
 proclaim myself, even under the water, in his common, and eternally 
 indebted to his kindness ; I will not offer to quit commons with him 
 (as we use to say) lor that will not be. All, all for evermore be 
 Christ's. What further trials are before me, I know not; but I know- 
 Christ will have a saved soul of me, over on the other side of the 
 water, on the yonder-side of crosses, and beyond men's wrongs. I 
 had but one eye, and that they have put out : my one joy, next to the 
 flower of my joys, Christ, was to preach my sweetest sweetest Mas- 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXXl. 249 
 
 ter, and the glory of liis kingdom ; and it seemed no cruelty to them, 
 to put out the poor man's one eye. And now I am seeking about to 
 see if suffering will speak my fair One's praises ; and I am trying if 
 a dumb man's tongue can raise one note, or one of Zion's springs, to 
 advance my Well-beloved's glory ; oh if he would make some glory 
 to himself out of a dumb prisoner ! I go with child of his word ; I 
 cannot be delivered ; none here will have my Master ; alas what 
 aileth them at him ? I bless you for your prayers : add to them praises ; 
 as I am able, I pay you home. I commend your diving to Christ's 
 testament : I would I could set out the dead man's good will to his 
 friends, in his sweet testament ; speak a prisoner's hearty commenda- 
 tions to Christ : fear not your ten days will over. Those that are 
 gathered against mount Zion, their eyes shall melt away in their eye- 
 holes, and their tongue consume away in their mouths, and Christ's 
 withered garden shall grow green again in Scotland : my Lord Jesus 
 hath a word hid in heaven for Scotland, not yet brought out. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, July 7, J 637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXXL 
 
 To Mrs. Stewart. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am sorry that ye take it so 
 hardly, that I have not written to you. I am judged to be that which 
 I am not : I fear, -if I were put into the fire, I should melt away, and 
 fall down in sheards of painted nature ; for truly I have little stuff at 
 home, that is worth the eye of God's servants. If there be any thing 
 of Christ in me (as I dare not deny some of his work) it is but a 
 spunk of borrowed fire, that can scarce warm myself, and hath little 
 heat for standers-by : I would fain have that, which ye and others be- 
 lieve I have ; but ye are only witnesses to my outer side, and to some 
 words on paper: that he would give me more than paper-grace or 
 tongue-grace ! were it not that want paineth me, I should have skail- 
 ed house, and gone a begging long since ; but Christ hath left me 
 with some hunger, that is more hot than wise, and is ready often to 
 say, ' If Christ longed for me, as I do for him, we should not be long 
 in meeting : and if he loved my company as well as I do his, even 
 while I am writing this letter to you, we should flee in each other's 
 arms :' but I know, there is more will than wit, in this languor and 
 pining love for Christ : and no marvel, for Christ's love would have 
 hot harvest, long ere midsummer. But, if I have any love .to Him. 
 Christ hath both love to me and wit to guide his love ; and I see, the 
 best thing I have hath as much dross beside it, as might curse me and 
 it both ; and if it were for no more, we have need of a Saviour to 
 pardon the very faults, and diseases, and weakness of the new man, 
 and to take away (to say so) our godly sins, or the sins of our sancti- 
 fication, and the dross and scum of spiritual love. Wo, wo is me ! O 
 Mhat need is there then of Christ's calling to scour, and cleanse, and 
 
 32 
 
250 LETTER CLXXXI. PART I. 
 
 wash away an ugly old body of sin, the very image of Satan ! T know 
 nothing surer, than that there is an office for Christ amongst us : I 
 wish for no other heaven on this side of the last sea that I must cross, 
 than this service of Christ, to make my blackness beauty, my dead- 
 ness life, my guiltiness sanctification. I long much for that day, when 
 I will be holy : what spots are yet unwashen ! that I could change 
 the skin of the leopard and the moor, and nifTer it with some of Christ's 
 fairness! were my blackness and Christ's beauty carded through other, 
 (as we use to speak) his beauty and holiness would eat up my filthi- 
 ness : but oh, I have not casten old Adam's hue and colour yet ! I 
 trow the best of us hath a smell yet of the old loathsome body of sin 
 and guiltiness : happy are they for evermore, who can employ Christ, 
 and set his blood and death on work, to make clean work to God, of 
 foul souls. I know, it is our sin that would have sanctification on the 
 sunny-side of the hill, and holiness with nothing but summer, and no 
 crosses at all. Sin hath made us as tender, as if we were made of pa- 
 per or glass. I am often thinking, what 1 would think of Christ and 
 burning quick together, of Christ and torturing, and hot melted lead 
 poured in at my mouth and navel ; yet I have some weak experience, 
 (but very weak indeed) that suppose Christ and hell's torments were 
 married together, and if there were no finding of Christ at all, except 
 I went to hell's furnace, that there, and in no other place, I could meet 
 with him ; I trow, if I were as 1 have been since I was his prisoner, 
 I would beg lodging for God's sake in hell's hottest furnace, that I 
 might rub souls with Christ. But God be thanked, I shall find him in a 
 better lodging : we get Christ better cheap than so : when he is roup- 
 ed to us, we get him but with a shower of summer-troubles in this 
 life, as sweet and as soft to believers as a May-dew. I would have 
 you and myself helping Christ mystical to weep for his wife ; and O 
 that we could mourn for Christ buried in Scotland, and for his two 
 slain witnesses killed, because they prophesied ! If we could so im- 
 portune and solicit God, our buried Lord and his two buried witnesses 
 siiould rise again ; earth, and clay, and stone will not bear down Christ 
 and the gospel in Scotland. I know not, if I will see the second tem- 
 ple and the glory of it ; but the Lord hath deceived me, if it be not to 
 be reared up again. I would wish to give Christ his welcome home 
 again : my blessing, my joy, my glory and love be on the home- 
 comer. I find no better use of suffering, than that Christ's winnowing 
 putteth chaff and corn in the saints to sundry places, and discovereth 
 our dross from his gold, so as corruption and grace are so seen, that 
 Christ saith in the furnace, ' That is mine, and this is yours ; the scum 
 and the grounds, thy stomach against the persecutors, thy impatience, 
 thy unbelief, thy quarrelling, these- are thine ; and faith, on-waiting, 
 love, joy, courage, are mine.' O let me die one of Christ's on-wait- 
 ers, and one of his attendants ! I know your heart and Christ are 
 married together, it were not good to make a divorce. Rue not of 
 that meeting and marriage with such a husband. Pray for me his 
 prisoner. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Abercleeu, 1637. 
 
251 
 
 LETTER CLXXXIL 
 
 To .Air. Hugh M'Kail, 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter, I bless 
 you for it ; my dry root would take more dew and summer-rain than 
 it getteth, were it not Christ will have dryness and deadness in us to 
 work upon ; if there were no timber to work upon, art would die, and 
 never be seen. I see grace hath a field to play upon, and to course 
 up and down in our wants ; so that I am often thanking God, not for 
 guiltiness, but for guiltiness for Christ to whet and sharpen his grace 
 upon ; I am half content to have boils for my Lord Jesus' plasters. 
 Sickness hath this advantage, that it draweth our sweet Physician's 
 hand, and his holy and soft fingers, to touch our withered and leper 
 skins : it is a blessed fever that fetcheth Christ to the bed-side. I 
 think my Lord's How dost thou with it, sick body 1 is worth all my 
 pained nights. Surely, I have no more for Christ, but emptiness and 
 want ; take or leave, he will get me no otherwise. I must sell my- 
 self and my wants to him, but I have no price to give for him ; if he 
 would put a fair and real seal upon his love to me, and bestow upon 
 me a larger share of Christ's love, which I would fainest be in hands 
 with of any thing, I except not heaven itself, I should go on sighing 
 and singing under his cross ; but the worst is, many take me for some- 
 body, because the wind bioweth upon a withered prisoner ; but the 
 truth is, I am both lean and thin in that, wherein many believe I 
 abound. I would, if bartering were in my power, niffer joy with 
 Christ's love and faith ; and instead of the hot sun-shine, be content 
 to walk under a cloudy shadow with more grief and sadness, to have 
 more faith, and a fair occasion of setting forth and commending Christ, 
 and to make that lovely One, that fair One, that sweetest and dearest 
 Lord Jesus, market-sweet for many ears and hearts in Scotland ; and 
 if it were in my power to roup Christ to the three kingdoms, and 
 withal to persuade buyers to come, and to take such sweet wares as 
 Christ ; I would think to have many sweet bargains betwixt Christ 
 and the sons of men. I would I could be humble, and go with a low 
 sail ; I would I had desires with wings, and running upon wheels ; 
 swift and active, and speedy, in longing for Christ's honour ; but I 
 know my Lord is as wise here, as I can be thirsty ; and infinitely 
 more zealous of his honour, than I can be hungry tor the manifesta- 
 tion of it to men and angels ; but O that my Lord would take my de- 
 sires off my hand, and a thousand-fold more unto them, and sow spi- 
 ritual inclinations upon them, for the coming of Christ's kingdom to 
 the sons of men ! that they might be higher, and deeper, and longer, 
 and broader ; for my longest measures are too short for Christ ; my 
 depth is ebb, and the breadth of my affections to Christ, narrowed and 
 pinched. O for an engine and a wit, to prescribe ways to men, how 
 Christ might be all, in alF the world ! wit is here behind affection, and 
 affection behind obligation. O how little can I give to Christ, and 
 how much hath he given me ! O that I could sing grace's praises, 
 and love's praises ! seeing I was like a fool, soliciting the law, and 
 
252 LETTER CLXXXIII. PART I. 
 
 making moyen to the law's court for mercy, and found challenges 
 that way ; but now I deny that judge's power, for I am a grace's 
 man : I hold not worth a drink of water of the law, or of any lord, 
 but Jesus ; and till I bethought me of this, I was slain with doubtings, 
 and fears, and terrors. I praise the new court, and the new Land- 
 lord, and the new salvation, purchased in Jesus, his hame, and at his 
 instance. Let the old man, if he please, go make his moan to the 
 Jaw, and seek acquaintance thereaway, because he is condemned in 
 that court ; 1 hope the new man and I, and Christ together, shall not 
 be heard : and this is the more soft and the more easy way for me 
 and for my cross together ; seeing Christ singeth my welcome-home, 
 and taketh me in, and maketh short counts and short work ol" reckon- 
 ing betwixt me and my Judge. I must be Christ's man, and his 
 tenant, and subject to his court ; I am sure, suffering for Christ could 
 not be borne otherwise ; but I give my hand and my faith to all who 
 would suffer for Christ ; they shall be well handled, and fare well 
 in the same way, that I have found the cross easy and light. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R . 
 
 Aberdeen, July 8, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXXIIL 
 
 To Alexander Gordon, of Garlock. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. If Christ were as I am, that 
 time could work upon him to alter him, or that the morrow could 
 bring a new day to him, or bring a new mind to him as it is to me a 
 new day, I could not keep a house or a covenant with him : but I find 
 Christ to be Christ, and that he is tar, far, even infinite heavens height 
 above men ; and that is all our happiness, sinners can do nothing, but 
 make wounds that Christ may heal them ; and make debts that he 
 may pay them ; and make falls, that he may raise them ; and make 
 deaths, that he may quicken them ; and spin out and dig hells for 
 themselves, that he may ransom them. Xow I will bless the Lord, 
 that ever there was such a thing as the free grace of God, and a free 
 ransom given for sold souls : only alas, guiltiness maketh me ashamed 
 to apply Christ, and to think it pride in me, to put out my unclean and 
 withered hand to such a Saviour ! But it is neither shame nor pride, 
 for a drowning man to swim to a rock, nor for a ship-broken soul to 
 run himself ashore upon Christ. Suppose once I be guilty, need force 
 I cannot, I do not go by Christ ; we take in good part that pride, that 
 beggars beg from the richer ; and who is so poor as we 1 and who is 
 so rich as He who selleth fine goldl Rev. iii. 18. I see, then, it is 
 our best, let guiltiness plead what it lisieth, that we have no mean 
 under the covering of heaven, but to creep in lowly and submissively 
 with our wants to Christ ; I have also cause to give his cross a good 
 name and report. O how worthy is Christ of my feckless and light 
 suffering ! and how hath he deserved it at my hands, that for his 
 lionour and glory, I should lay my back under seven hells' pains in 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXXIV. 253 
 
 one, if he call me to that ! But alas ! my soul is like a ship, run on 
 ground through ebbness of water ; I am sanded, and my love is sand- 
 ed ; I find not how to bring it on float again ; it is so cold and dead, 
 that I see not how to bring it to a flame : fy, fy, upon the meeting 
 that my love hath given Christ, wo, wo is me, I have a lover Christ, 
 and yet I want love for him : I have a lovely and desirable Lord, who 
 is love-worthy, and who beggeth my love and heart, and I have 
 nothing to give him. Dear brother, come further in on Christ, and 
 see a new treasure in him : come in, and look down, and see angels' 
 wonder, and heaven and earth's wonder of love sweetness, majesty 
 and excellency in him. I forget you not : pray for me, that our Lord 
 would be pleased to send me among you again, fraughted and full of 
 Christ. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXXIV. 
 
 To John Bell, Elder. 
 MY VERY LOVING FRIEND, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I have very often and lonf^ 
 expected your letter : but if ye be well in soul and body, I am the 
 less solicitous. I beseech you in the Lord Jesus to mind your coun- 
 try above ; and now, when old age, the twilight going before the 
 darkness of the grave, and the falhng low of your sun before your 
 night, is now come upon you, advise with Christ, ere ye put your foot 
 in the ship, and turn your back on this life. Many are beguiled with 
 this, that they are free of scandalous and crying abominations : but 
 the tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is for the fire ; the man 
 that is not born again, cannot enter into the kingdom of God : com- 
 mon honesty will not take men to heaven : alas that men should think 
 they ever met with Christ, who had never a sick night, through the 
 terrors of God in their souls, or a sore heart for sin. I know the 
 Lord hath given you light, and the knowledge of his will ; but that is 
 not all, neither will that do your turn. I wish you an awakened soul, 
 and that ye beguile not yourself, in the matter of your salvation. My 
 dear brother, search yourself with the candle of God, and try if the 
 life of God and Christ be in you ; salvation is not casten to every 
 man's door ; many are carried over sea and land, to a far country in a 
 ship, while as they sleep much of the way ; but men are not landed at 
 heaven sleeping: the righteous are scarcely saved ; and many run as fast 
 as either you or I, who miss the prize and the crown : God send me sal- 
 vation, and save me from a disappointment, and I seek no more. Men 
 think it but a stride, or step over to heaven ; but when so iew are 
 saved, even of a number like the sand of the sea, but a handful and 
 a remnant, as God's word saith, what cause have we to shake our- 
 selves out of ourselves, and to ask our poor soul. Whither goest thou ? 
 where shalt thou lodge at night I where are thy charters and writs of 
 thy hea,venly inheritance 1 I have known a man turn a key in a door, 
 and lock it by : many men leap over, as they think, and leap in. O 
 
254 LETTER CLXXXV. PART I. 
 
 see ! see that ye give not your salvation a wrong cast, and think all 
 is well, and leave your soul loose and uncertain : look to your build- 
 ing, and to your groundstone, and what signs of Christ are in you, 
 and set this world behind your back. It is time, now in the even- 
 ing to cease from your ordinary work, and high time to know of your 
 lodging at night ; it is your salvation that is in dependance, and that is 
 a great and weighty business, though many make light of the matter. 
 Now, the Lord enable you by his grace to work it out. 
 
 Your lawful and loving pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXXV. 
 
 To William Gordon, of Robertoun. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. So often as I think on our 
 case, in our soldiers night-watch, and of our fighting life in the fields, 
 while we are here, I am forced to say, prisoners in a dungeon, con- 
 demned by a judge to want the light of the sun and moon and candle 
 till their dying day, are no more, nay not so much to be pitied as we 
 are ; for they are weary of their life, they hate their prison ; but we 
 fall to, in our prison, where we see little, to drink ourselves drunk with 
 the night pleasures of our weak dreams ; and we long for no better 
 life than this : but at the blast of the last trumpet, and the shout of 
 the archangel, when God shall take down the shepherd's tent of this 
 fading world, we shall not have so much as a drink of water, of all 
 the dreams that we now build on. Alas ! that the sharp and bitter 
 blasts on face and sides, which meet us in this life, have not learned 
 us mortification, and made us dead to this world ! we buy our own 
 sorrow, and we pay dear for it, when we spend out our love, our joy, 
 our desires, our confidence, upon a handful of snow and ice, that time 
 will melt away to nothing, and go thirsty out of the drunken inns, 
 when all is done ; alas that we inquire not for the clear fountain : but 
 are so ibolish, as to drink foul, muddy and rotten waters, even till our 
 bed time ; and then in the resurrection, when we shall be awakened, 
 our yesternight's sour drink and swinish dregs shall rift up upon us ; 
 and sick, sick shall many a soul be then ; I know no wholesome 
 fountain but one ; I know not a thing w orth the buying, but heaven. 
 And my own mind is, if comparison were made betwixt Christ and 
 heaven, I would sell heaven with my blessing, to buy Christ. Oh if 
 I could raise the market for- Christ, and heighten the market a pound 
 for a penny, and cry up Christ in men's estimation, ten thousand talents 
 more than men thmk of him ! but they are shaping him, and crying 
 him down, to valuing him at their unworthy half-penny ; or else ex- 
 changing and bartering Christ with the miserable old fallen house of 
 this vain world : or then they lend him out upon interest, and play the 
 viserers with Christ : because they profess him, and give out before 
 men, that Christ is their treasure and stock ; and in the mean time, 
 praise of men, and a name, and ease, and the summer-sun of the gos- 
 pel, is the usury they would be at ; so when the trial cometh, they 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXXYI. 255 
 
 quit the stock for the interest, and lose all. Happy are they who can 
 keep Christ by himself alone, and keep him clean and whole, till God 
 come and count with them. I know, in your hard and heavy trials 
 long since, ye thought well and highly of Christ ; but truly no cross 
 should be old to us ; we should not forget them, because years are 
 come betwixt us and them, and cast them by hand, as we do old 
 clothes ; we may make a cross, old in time, new in use, and as fruit- 
 ful, as in the beginning of it. God is where and what he was, seven 
 years ago, whatever change be in us, I speak not this, as if I 
 thought ye had forgotten what God did to have your love long since ; 
 but that ye may awake yourself, in this sleepy age, and remember 
 fruitfully of Christ's first wooing and suiting of your love, both with 
 fire and water ; and try if he got his answer, or if ye be yet to give 
 him it ; for I find in myself that water runneth not faster through a 
 sieve, than our warnings slip from us ; for I have lost and casten by- 
 hand many summonses, the Lord hath sent me ; and therefore the 
 Lord hath given me double charges, that I trust in God, shall not 
 rive me. I bless his great name, who is no niggard in holding in 
 crosses upon me, but spendeth largely his rods, tliat lie may save me 
 from this perishing world. How plentiful God is in means of this 
 kind, is esteempd by many, one of God's unkind mercies ; but 
 Christ's cross is neither a cruel nor an unkind mercy, but the love to- 
 ken of a father. I am sure, a lover chasing us for our well, and to 
 have our love, should not be run away from, or fled from. God send 
 me no worse mercy, than the sanctified cross of Christ portendeth ; 
 and I am sure, I should be happy and blest. Pray for me, that I may 
 find house-room in the Lord's house, to speak in his name. Remem- 
 ber my dearest love in Christ to your wife. Grace, grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXXVL 
 
 To my Lady Boyd. 
 3IADAiM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace from God our Father, and from our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, be multiplied upon you. I have reasoned with your son 
 at large ; I rejoice to see him set his face in the right airth, now when 
 the nobles love the sunny-side of the gospel best, and are afraid that 
 Christ want soldiers, and shall not be able to do for himself. Madam, 
 our debts of obligation to Christ are not small ; the freedom of grace 
 and salvation is the wonder of men and angels ; but mercy in our 
 Lord scorneth hire ; ye are bound to lift Christ on high, who hath 
 given you eyes to discern the devil, now coming out in his whites, 
 and the idolatry and apostacy of the time well washen with fair pre- 
 tences ; but the skin is black, and the water foul : It were art I con- 
 fess, to wash a black devil and make him white. I am in strange ups 
 and downs, and seven times a day I lose ground ; I am put often to 
 s\vimming, and again my feet are set on the rock that is higher than 
 
^5(J LETTER CLXXXVr. PART 1. 
 
 myself; he hath now let me see four things I never saw before ; 1. 
 The supper shall be great cheer, that is up in the great hall, with the 
 Royal King of glory, when the four hours, the standing drink, in this 
 dreary wilderness, is so sweet ; when he bloweth a kiss afar off to 
 his poor heart-broken mourners in Zion, and sendeth me but his 
 hearty commendation, till we meet, I am confounded with wonder to 
 think what it shall be, when the fairest among the sons of men shall 
 lay a king's sweet soft cheek to the sinful cheeks of poor sinners. 
 
 time, time, go swiftly, and hasten that day ! sweet Lord Jesus, 
 post, come flying like a young hart or a roe upon the mountain^ of 
 separation. I think, we should tell the hours carefully, and look often 
 how low the sun is ; for love hath no ho, it is pained, pained in itself, 
 till it come in grips with the party beloved. 2. I find Christ's ab- 
 sence, love's sickness, and love's death ; the wind that bloweth out of 
 the airth, where my Lord Jesus reigneth, is sweet-smelled, soft, joy- 
 ful, and heartsome to a soul burnt with absence. It is a painful bat- 
 tle, for a soul sick of love to fight with absence and delays ; Christ's 
 not yet, is a stounding of all the joints and hths of the soul ; a nod of 
 his head, when he is under a mask, would be half a pawn ; to say, 
 Fool, what aiieth thee 1 he is coming, would be life to a dead man. I 
 am often in my dumb sabbaths seeking a new plea with my Lord Je- 
 sus, God forgive me ; and I care not if there be not two or three 
 ounce weight of black wrath in my cup. 3. For the third thing, I 
 have seen my abominable vileness ; if I were well known, there 
 would none in this kingdom ask how I do. Many take my ten to be 
 an hundred, but I am a deeper hypocrite and shallower professor than 
 every one believeth ; God knoweth I feign not ; but I think my reck- 
 onings on the one page written in great letters, and his mercy to such 
 a forlorn and wretched creature on the other, more than a miracle. If 
 
 1 could get my finger-ends upon a full assurance, I trow, I should 
 grip fast ; but my cup wanteth not gall ; and upon my part, despair 
 might be almost excused, if every one in this land saw my inner side ; 
 but I know I was one of them who have made great sale and a free 
 market to free grace ; if I could be saved, as I would fain believe, 
 sure I am, I have given Christ's blood, his free grace, and the bowels 
 of his mercy, a large field to work upon, and Christ hath manifested 
 his art, I dare not say, to the uttermost ; for he can, if he would, for- 
 give all the devils and damned reprobates, in respect of the wideness 
 of his mercy ; but I say to an admirable degree. 4. I am stricken 
 with fear of unthankfulness. This apostate kirk hath played the har- 
 lot with many lovers ; they are spitting in the face of my lovely King, 
 and mocking him, and I cannot mend it ; and they are running away 
 from Christ in troops, and I do not mourn and be grieved for it. I 
 think Christ lieth like an old forecasten castle, forsaken of the inha- 
 bitants ; all men run away now from him ; truth, innocent truth, goeth 
 mourning, and wringing her hands in sackcloth and ashes. Wo, wo, 
 wo is me, for the virgin daughter of Scotland ! wo, wo to the inha- 
 bitants of this land ! for they are gone back with a perpetual back- 
 sliding. These things take me so up, that a borrowed bed, another 
 man's fire side, the wind upon my face, I being driven from my lov- 
 
PART I. LETTER CLXXXVII. 257 
 
 ers, and dear acquaintance, and my poor flock find no room in my 
 sorrow. I have no spare or odd sorrow for these ; only I think, the 
 sparrows and swallows, that build their nests in the kirk of Anwoth, 
 blessed birds. Nothing hath given my faith a harder back-set till it 
 crack again, than my closed mouth. But let me be miserable myself 
 alone, God keep my dear brethren from it ; but still I keep breath, 
 and when my royal, and never, never-enough praised King returneth to 
 his sinful prisoner, I ride upon the high places of Jacob. I divide 
 Shechem, I triumph in his strength. If this kingdom would glorify 
 the Lord, in my behalf, I desire to be weighed in God's even balance 
 in this point, if I think not my wages paid to the full ; I shall crave no 
 more hire of Christ. Madam, pity me in this, and help me to praise 
 him : for, whatever I be, the chief of sinners, a devil, and a most 
 guilty devil : yet it is the apple of Christ's eye, his honour and glory, 
 as the head of the church, that I suffer for now, and that I will go to 
 eternity with. I am greatly in love with Mr. M. M. I see him 
 stamped with the image of God. I hope well of your son, my Lord 
 Boyd. Your Ladyship and your children have a prisoner's prayers. 
 Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience, in Christ, S. R. 
 
 LETTER CLXXXVIL 
 
 To Mr. Thomas Garven. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I rejoice, that ye cannot l>e 
 quit of Christ, if I may speak so, but he must, he will have you. Be- 
 take yourself to Christ, my dear brother. It is a great business to 
 make quit of superfluities, and of those things which Christ cannot 
 dwell with. I am content with my own cross, that Christ hath made 
 mine an eternal lot, because it is Christ's and mine together. I mar- 
 vel not, that winter is without heaven ; for there is no winter within 
 it ; all the saints therefore have their own measure of winter, before 
 their eternal summer. Oh for the long day, and the high sun, and the 
 fair garden, and the King's great city up above these visible heavens I 
 What God layeth on, let me suffer ; for some have one cross, some 
 seven, some ten, some half a cross : yet all the saints have whole 
 and full joy, and seven crosses have seven joys. Christ is cumbered 
 with me, to speak so, and my cross, but he falleth not off me, we are 
 not at variance. I find the very glooms of Christ's wooing a soul 
 sweet and lovely ; I had rather have Christ's buffet and love-stroke, 
 than another king's kiss : speak evil of Christ who will, I hope to die 
 with love thoughts of him. Oh, that there are so few tongues ire 
 heaven and earth to extol him ! I wish his praises go not down aznongst 
 us ; let not Christ be low and lightly esteemed in the midst of us ; 
 but let all hearts and all tongues cast in their portion, and contribute 
 something, to make him great in mount Zion. Thus recommending 
 you to his grace, and remembering my love to your wife and mother, 
 and your kind brother R. B. and entreating you to remember my 
 bonds, I rest, 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 33 
 
258 
 LETTER CLXXXVIII. 
 
 To the Laird of Moncrief. 
 31UCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Although not acquaint, yet 
 at the desire of your worthy sister, the Lady Leys, and upon the report 
 of your kindness to Christ, and his oppressed truth, I am bold to write 
 to you, earnestly desiring you to join with us (so many as in these 
 bonds profess Christ,) to wrestle with God, one day of the week, 
 especially Wednesdays, for mercy to this fallen and decayed kirk, 
 and to such as suffer for Christ's name, and for your own necessities, 
 and the necessities of others, who are by covenant engaged in that 
 business ; for we have no other armour in these evil times but pray- 
 ers, now when wrath from the liOrd is gone out against this backsli- 
 ding land ; for ye know we can have no true public fasts, neither are 
 the true causes of our humiliation ever laid before the people. Now, 
 very worthy Sir, I am glad in the Lord, that the Lord reserveth any 
 of your place, or of note, in this time of common apostacy, to come 
 forth in public to bear Christ's name before men, when the great men 
 think Christ a cumbersome neighbour, and that religion carrieth 
 hazards, trials, and persecutions with it. I persuade myself, it is your 
 glory and your garland, and shall be your joy in the day of Christ, and 
 the standing of your house and seed to inherit the earth, that you 
 truly and sincerely profess Christ : neither is our King, whom the 
 Father hath crowned in mount Zion, so weak, that he cannot do for 
 himself, and his own cause. I verily believe, they are blessed who 
 can hold the crown upon his head, and carry up the train of his robe- 
 royal, and that he shall yet be victorious and triumph in this land. It 
 is our part to back our royal King howbeit there were not six in al! 
 the land to follow him. It is our wisdom now to take up, and discern 
 the Devil and the Antichrist coming out in their whites, and the apos- 
 tacy and idolatry of this land washen with foul water. I confess it is 
 art to wash the devil till his skin be white. For myself. Sir, I have 
 bought a plea against Christ, since I came hither, in judging my 
 princely Master angry at me, because I was cast out of the vineyard 
 as a withered tree, my dumb sabbaths working me much sorrow : but 
 I see now sorrow hath not eyes to read love written upon the cross 
 of Christ ; and therefore I pass from my rash plea : wo, wo is mc, 
 that I should have received a slander of Christ's love to my soul. 
 And for all this, my Lord Jesus, hath forgiven all, as not willing to be 
 heard with such a fool, and is content to be, as it were, confined with 
 me, and to bear me company ; and to feast a poor oppressed prisoner. 
 And now I write it under my hand, worthy Sir, that I think well and 
 honourably of this cross of Christ. I wonder that he will take any 
 glory from the like of me ; I find when he but sendeth his hearty com- 
 mendations to me, and but bloweth a kiss afar off, I am confounded 
 with wondering what the supper of the Lamb will be, up in our Fa- 
 ther's dining-palace of glory, since the four hours in this dismal wil- 
 derness, and when in prisons, and in our sad days, a kiss of Christ is 
 so comfortable. O how sweet and glorious shall our case be, when 
 that fairest among the sons of men shall lay his fair face to our now 
 
PART r^ LETTER CLXXXIX. 259 
 
 sinful faces, and wipe away all tears from our eyes ! time, time, run 
 swiftly and hasten this day ! sweet Lord Jesus, come tlyino; like a 
 roe or a young ha'rt ! Alas ! that we, blind fools, are fallen in love with 
 moonshine and shadows. How sweet is the wind that bloweth out of 
 the airth where Christ is ! Every day we may see some new thing in 
 Christ ; his love hath neither brim nor bottom. O if I had help to 
 praise him ! He knoweth, if my sufferings glorify his name, and en- 
 courage others to stand fast tor the honour of our supreme Lawgiver, 
 Christ, my wages then are paid to the full. Sir, help me to love that 
 never-enough praised Lord. I find now, that the faith of the saints, 
 under suffering for Christ, is fair before the wind, and with full sails 
 carried upon Christ ; and I hope to lose nothing in this furnace but 
 dross ; for Christ can triumph in a weaker man than I am, if there be 
 any such : and when all is done, his love paineth me, and leaveth me 
 under such debt to Christ, as I can neither pay principal nor interest. 
 Oh if he would comprize myself, and if I were sold to him as a bond- 
 man, and that he would take me home to his house and fire-side ; for 
 I have nothing to render to him ! Then, after me, let no man think 
 hard of Christ's sweet cross : for I would not change my sighs with 
 the painted laughter of all my adversaries. I desire grace and pa- 
 tience, to wait on, and to ly upon the brink, till the water fill and flow. 
 I know he is fast coming. Sir, ye will excuse my boldness ; and, till 
 it please God I see you, ye have the prayers of a prisoner of Christ, to 
 whom I recommend you, and in whom I rest. 
 
 Your's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, May 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CLXXXIX. 
 
 To John Clark. 
 JLOVING BROTHER, 
 
 Hold fast Christ without wavering, and contend for the faith, 
 because Christ is not easily gotten or kept. The lazy professor hath 
 put heaven (as it were) at the very next door, and thinketh to fly up to 
 heaven in his bed, and in a night dream ; but truly, that is not so easy 
 a thing as most men believe ; Christ himself did sweat ere he won this 
 city, howbeit he was the free-born Heir. It is Christianity, my heart, 
 to be sincere, unfeigned, honest, and upright-hearted before God ; and 
 to live and serve God, suppose there was not one man or woman in 
 all the world dwelling beside you, to eye you. Any little grace that 
 ye have, see that it be sound and true. Ye may put a difference 
 betwixt you and reprobates, if ye have these marks : 1. If ye prize; 
 Christ and his truth so, as ye will sell all and buy him, and suffer for 
 it. 2. If the love of Christ keepeth you back from sinning, more than 
 the law, or fear of hell. 3. If ye be humble, and deny your own will, 
 wit, credit, ease, honour, the world, and the vanity and glory of it. 
 4. Your profession must not be barren, and void of good works. 5. 
 Ye must in all things aim at God's honour ; ye must eat, drink, sleep, 
 buy, sell, sit, stand, speak, pray, read, and hear the word, with a heart- 
 purpose that God may be honoured. 6. Ye must shew yourself an 
 
260 LETTER €XC. PART I. 
 
 enemy to sin, and reprove the works of darkness, such as drunken- 
 ness, swearing, and lying, albeit the company should hate you for so 
 doing. 7. Keep in mind the truth of God, that ye heard me teach, 
 and have nothing to do with the corruptions and new guises entered 
 into the house of God. 8. Make conscience of your calling, in cove- 
 nants, in buying and selling. 9. Acquaint yourself with daily praying ; 
 commit all your ways and actions to God, by prayer, supplication, and 
 thanksgiving ; and count not much of being mocked, for Christ Jesus 
 was mocked before you. Persuade yourself, that this is the way of 
 peace and comfort I now suffer for ; I dare go to death and into eter- 
 nity with it, though men may possibly seek another way. Remember 
 me in your prayers, and the state of this oppressed church. Grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Your soul's Avell-wisher, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXC. 
 
 To Cardoness, Elder. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 I LONG to hear how your soul prospereth : I wonder that yc write 
 not to me ; for the Holy Ghost beareth me witness, I cannot, I dare 
 not, I dow not forget you, nor the souls of those with you, who are 
 redeemed by the blood of the great Shepherd ; ye are in my heart in 
 the night watches, ye are my joy and crown in the day of Christ. O 
 Lord, bear me witness, if my soul thirsteth for any thing out of hea- 
 ven, more than for your salvation, let God lay me in an even balance, 
 and try me in this. Love heaven, let your heart be on it : up, up, 
 and visit the new land, and view the fair city, and the white throne, 
 and the Lamb, the Bride's husband in his Bridegroom's clothes, sit- 
 ting on it ; it were time, your soul cast itself and all your burdens 
 upon Christ. I beseech you by the wounds of your Redeemer, and 
 by your compearance before him, and by the salvation of your soul, 
 Jose no more time ; run fast, for it is late : God hath sworn by him- 
 self who made the world and time, that time shall be no more, Rev. 
 X. Ye are now upon the very border of the other life ; your Lord 
 cannot be blamed for not giving you warning ; I have taught the truth 
 of Christ to you, and delivered unto you the whole counsel of God ; 
 and I have stood before the Lord for you, and I shall yet still stand. 
 Awake, awake to do righteously. Think not to be eased of the bur- 
 dens and debts that are on your house, by oppressing any, or being 
 rigorous to those that are under you ; remember how 1 endeavoured 
 to walk before you in this matter, as an example. " Behold, here am 
 1, witness against me, before the Lord and his anointed, whose ox or 
 whose ass have 1 taken 1 whom have I defrauded 1 whom have I op- 
 pressed T' Who knoweth how my soul feedeth upon a good con- 
 science, when I remember how I spent this body in feeding the lambs 
 of Christ 1 At my first entry hither, I grant, I took a stomach 
 against my Lord, because he had casten me over the dyke of the 
 vineyard, as a dry tree, and would have no more of my service ; my 
 
PART I. LETTER CXC. 261 
 
 dumb Sabbaths broke my heart, and I would not be comforted ; but 
 now he whom my soul loveth is come again, and it pleaseth him to 
 feast me with the kisses of his love ; a King dineth with me, and his 
 spikenard casteth a sweet smell. The Lord my witness is above, 
 that I write my heart to you. I never knew, by my nine years' 
 preaching, so much of Christ's love, as he has taught me in Aberdeen, 
 by six months' imprisonment. I charge you in Christ's name help 
 me to praise, and show that people and country the loving-kindness 
 of the Lord to my soul, that so my sufferings may someway preach to 
 them, when I am silent. He hath made me know now better than be- 
 fore, what it is to be crucified to the world. I would not now give a 
 drink of cold water for all the world's kindness : I owe no service to 
 it ; I am not the flesh's debtor ; my Lord Jesus hath dawted his pri- 
 soner, and hath thoughts of love concerning me. I would not ex- 
 change my sighs with the laughing of adversaries. Sir, I write this 
 to inform you, that ye may know, it is the truth of Christ I now suffer 
 for, and he hath sealed my suffering with the comforts of his Spirit on 
 my soul ; and now, he putteth not his seal upon blank paper. Now, 
 Sir, I have no comfort earthly, but to know, that I have espoused, and 
 shall present a bride to Christ, in that congregation. The Lord hath 
 given you much, and therefore he will require much of you again ; 
 number your talents, and see what you have to render back again ; 
 ye cannot be enough persuaded of the shortness of your time. I 
 charge you to write to me, and in the fear of God be plain with me, 
 whether or not ye have made your salvation sure : I am confident, and 
 hope the best ; but I know your reckonings with your Judge are 
 many and deep. Sir, be not beguiled ; neglect not your one thing, 
 (Phil. iii. 13.) your one necessary thing, (Luke x. 42.) the good part 
 that shall not be taken from you. Look beyond time ; things here 
 are but moon-shine ; they have but children's wit, who are delighted 
 with shadows, and deluded with feathers flying in the air. Desire 
 your children in the morning of their life, to begin and seek the Lord, 
 and to remember their Creator in the days of their youth, (Eccles. 
 xii. 1.) to cleanse their way, by taking heed thereto according to 
 God's word, (Psal. cxix. 9.) Youtli is a glassy age ; Satan finds a 
 swept chamber, for the most part, in youthhood, and a garnished 
 lodging for himself and his train. Let the Lord have the flower of 
 their age : the best sacrifice is due to him : instruct them in this, that 
 they have a soul, and that this life is nothing in comparison of eter- 
 nity ; they will have much need of God's conduct in this world, to 
 guide them by those rocks upon which most men split ; but far more 
 need when it cometh to the hour of death, and their compearance be- 
 fore Christ. " O that there were such an heart in them, to fear the 
 name of the great and dreadful God, who hath laid up great things 
 for those that love and fear him !'' I pray that God may be their por- 
 tion. Show others of my pari.^hioners that I write to them my best 
 wishes, and the blessings of their lawful pastor. Say to them from 
 me, that I beseech them, by the bowels of Christ, to keep in mind 
 the doctrine of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 1 taught them ; that so 
 they may lay hold on eternal life, striving together for the faith of the 
 
2Q2 LETTER CXCI. PART I. 
 
 gospel, and making sure salvation to themselves. Walk in love, and 
 do righteousness ; seek peace, love one another, wait for the coming 
 of our Master and Judge ; receive no doctrine contrary to that which 
 I delivered to you ; if ye fall away, and forget it, and that catechism 
 which I taught you, and so forsake your own mercy, the Lord be 
 judge betwixt you and me, I take heaven and earth to witness, that 
 such shall eternally perish ; but if they serve the Lord, great will 
 their reward be, when they and I shall stand before our Judge. Set 
 forward up the mountain, to meet with God ; climb up, for your Sa- 
 viour calleth on you. It may be, God will call you to your rest, when 
 I am far from you ; but ye have my love, and the desires of my heart, 
 for your soul's welfare. He that is holy, keep you from falling, and 
 establish you, till his own glorioms appearance. 
 
 Your affectionate and lawful pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXCL 
 
 To Cardoness, Younger. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 I LONG to hear, whether or not your soul be hand-fasted with 
 Christ. Lose your time no longer ; flee the follies of youth ; gird up 
 the loins of your mind, and make you ready for meeting the Lord ; I 
 have often summoned you, and now I summon you again, to compear 
 before your Judge, to make a reckoning of your hfe ; while ye have 
 time, look upon your papers, and consider your ways : ' O that there 
 were such an heart in you, as to think what an ill conscience will be 
 to you, when ye are upon the border of eternity, and your one foot 
 out of time !' O then, ten thousand thousand floods of tears cannot 
 extinguish these flames, or purchase to you one hour's release from 
 that pain ! O how sweet a day have ye had ! but this is a fair-day 
 that runneth fast away ; see how ye have spent it, and consider the 
 necessity of salvation ; and tell me, in the fear of God if ye have 
 made it sure : I am persuaded, ye have a conscience that will be 
 speaking somewhat to you : why will ye die, and destroy yourself? 
 I charge you, in Christ's name, to rouse up your conscience, and begin 
 to indent and contract with Christ in time, while salvation is in your 
 offer : this is the accepted time, this is the day of salvation : play the 
 merchant, for ye cannot expect another market-day, when this is 
 done : therefore let me again beseech you, to consider, in this your 
 day, the things that belong to your peace, before they be hid from 
 your eyes. Dear brother, fulfil my joy, and begin to seek the Lord 
 while he may be found ; forsake the folhes of deceiving and vain 
 youth ; lay hold upon eternal hfe. Whoring, night-drinking, and 
 mis-spending the Sabbath, and neglecting of prayer in your house, 
 and refusing of an oftered salvation, will burn up your soul with the 
 terrors of the Almighty, when your awakened conscience shall flee in 
 your face. Be kind and loving to your wife ; make conscience of 
 cherishing her, and not being rigidly austere. Sir, I have not a 
 tongue to express the glory that is laid up for you, in yoin- Father's 
 
PART I. LETTER CXCII. 26i5 
 
 house, if ye reform your doings, and frame your heart to return to the 
 Lord. Ye know, this world is but a shadow, a short-hving creature, 
 under the law of time ; within less than fifty years, when ye look back 
 to it, ye shall laugh at the evanishing vanities thereof, as feathers 
 flying in the air, and as the houses of sand within the sea-mark, which 
 the children of men are building. Give up with courting of this vain 
 world ; seek not the bastard's moveables, but the son's heritage in 
 heaven. Take trial of Christ, look unto him, and his love shall so 
 change you, that ye shall be so taken with him, and never choose to 
 go from him. I have experience of his sweetness, in this house of 
 my pilgrimage here ; my witness, who is above, knoweth, I would 
 not exchange my sighs and tears, with the laughing of the fourteen 
 prelates : there is nothing will make you a Christian indeed, but a 
 taste of the sweetness of Christ ; come and see, will speak best 
 to your soul. I would fain hope good of you ; be not discouraged at 
 broken and spilt resolutions ; but to it, and to it again. Woo about 
 Christ till ye get your soul espoused as a chaste virgin to him ; use 
 the means of profiting with your conscience, pray in your family, and 
 read the word. Remember how our Lord's day was spent when I 
 was among you ; it will be a great challenge to you before God, if ye 
 forget the good that was done within the walls of your house on the 
 Lord's days, and if ye turn aside after the fashions of this world, and 
 if ye go not in time to the kirk, to wait on the public worship of God, 
 and if ye tarry not at it, till all the exercises of religion be ended. 
 Give God some of your time, both morning and evening and after- 
 noon ; and in so doing, rejoice the heart of a poor oppressed prisoner. 
 Rue upon your own soul, and from your heart fear the Lord. Now, 
 he that brought again from the dead the great Shepherd of his sheep, 
 by the blood of the eternal covenant, establish your heart with his 
 grace, and present you before his presence with joy. 
 
 Your affectionate and loving Pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXCII. 
 
 To Carlctoun. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 I WILL not impute your not writing to me to forgetfulness ; how- 
 ever, I have one above, who forgetteth me not ; nay, he groweth in 
 his kindness : it hath pleased his holy Majesty, to take me from the 
 pulpit, and teach me many things, in my exile and prison, that were 
 mysteries to me before; as, 1. I see his bottomless and boundless 
 love and kindness, and my jealousies and ravings, which, at my first 
 entry into this furnace, were so foolish and bold as to say to Christ, 
 who is truth itself, in his face. Thou liest. I had well nigh lost my 
 grips : I wondered if it was Christ or not ; for the mist and smoke of 
 my perturbed heart made me mistake my Master, Jesus ; my faith 
 was dim, and hope frozen and cold ; and my love, which caused jea- 
 lousies, had some warmness, and heat, and smoke, but no flame at 
 all : yet I was looking for some good of Christ's old claim to me. 
 
264 LETTER OXCII. PART I. 
 
 I thought I had forfeited all my rights ; but the tempter was to much 
 upon my counsels, and was still blowing the coal ; alas ! I knew not 
 well before, how good skill my Intercessor and xidvocate, Christ, hath 
 of pleading and of pardoning me such follies. Now he is returned to 
 my soul, with healing under his wings ; and I am nothing behind with 
 Christ now, for he hath overpaid me, by his presence, the pain I was 
 put to by on-waiting, and any little loss I sustained by my witnessing 
 against the wrongs done to him. I trow, it was a pain to my Lord 
 to hide himself any longer ; in a manner, he was challenging his own 
 unkindness and repented him of his glooms ; and now, what want I 
 on earth, that Christ can give to a poor prisoner ! O how sweet 
 and lovely is he now ! Alas, that I can get none to help me to lift up 
 my Lord Jesus upon his throne, above all the earth ! 2. T am now 
 brought to some measure of submission, and I resolve to wait till I see 
 what my Lord Jesus will do with me. I dare not now nick-name or 
 speak one word against the all-seeing and over-watching providence 
 of my Lord. I see, providence runneth not on broken wheels ; but I, 
 like a fool, carved a providence for mine own ease, to die in my nest, 
 and to sleep still till my grey hairs, and to lie on the sunny -side of the 
 mountain, in my ministry at Anwoth ; but now, I have nothing to say 
 against a borrowed fire-side, and an other man's house, nor Kedar's 
 tents, where I live, being removed far from my acquaintance, my 
 lovers, and my friends ; I see, God hath the world on his wheels, and 
 casteth it as a potter doth a vessel on the wheel. I dare not say that 
 there is any inordinate or irregular motion in providence ; the Lord 
 hath done it ; I will not go to law with Christ, for 1 would gain no- 
 thing of that. 3. 1 have learned some greater mortification, and not 
 to mourn after, or seek to suck the world's dry breasts ; nay, my 
 Lord hath filled me with such dainties, that I am like to a full banquet- 
 er, who is not for common cheer. What have 1 to do, to fall down 
 upon my knees, and worship mankind's great idol, the world? I 
 have a better God than any clay-god ; nay, at present, as I am now 
 disposed, I care not much to give this wortd a discharge of my life- 
 rent of it, for bread and water ; I know, it is not my home, nor my 
 Father's house ; it is but his foot-stool, the outer-close of his house, 
 his out-fields, and muir-ground ; let bastards take it ; I hope never to 
 think myself in its common, for honour or riches ; nay, now I say to 
 laughter, thou art madness. 4. I find it most true, that the greatest 
 temptation out of hell, is, to live without temptations ; if my waters 
 should stand they would rot ; faith is the better of the free air, and of 
 the sharp winter storm in its face ; grace withereth without adversity : 
 the devil is but God's master-fencer, to teach us to handle our weapons. 
 5. I never knew how weak I was, till now, when he hideth himself, and 
 when I have him to seek seven times a-day. I am a dry and withered 
 branch, and a piece of a dead carcase, dry bones, and not able to step 
 over a straw ; the thoughts of my old sins are as the summons of death 
 to me ; and of late my brother's case hath stricken me to the heart ; 
 when my wounds are closing, a little rifle causeth them to bleed 
 afresh ; so thin-skinned is my soul, that I think it is like a tender 
 man's skin, that may touch nothing : ye see, how short I would shoot 
 
PAUT I. LETTEU CXCIII. 265 
 
 of the prize, if his grace were not sufficient for me. Wo is me for 
 the day of Scotland ; wo, wo is me fur my harlot mother, for the 
 decree is gone forth : women of this land shall call the childless and 
 miscarrying wombs blessed. The anger of the Lord is <Tone forth 
 and shall not return, till he perform the purpose of his heart against 
 Scotland ; yet he shall make Scotland a new sharp instrument, havino- 
 teeth, to thresh the mountains, and fan the hills as chaff. The pri^ 
 soner's blessing be upon you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeeu, March 14, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXCin. 
 
 To the Lady Busbie. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 I KNOW you are thinking sometimes what Christ is doing iu Zion, 
 and that the haters of Zion may get the bottom of our cup, and the 
 burning coals of our furnace, that we have been tried in these many 
 years by-gone. O that this nation would be awakened, to cry mightily 
 unto God, for the setting up of a new tabernacle to Christ in Scotland. 
 O if this kingdom knew how worthy Christ were of his room ! His 
 worth was ever above man's estimation of him. And for myself, I 
 am pained at the heart, that I cannot find myself disposed to leave? 
 myself, and go wholly in to Christ : alas, that there should be one bit 
 of me out of him, and that we leave too much liberty and latitude for 
 ourselves, and our own ease, and credit, and pleasures, and so little 
 room for all love-worthy Christ! O what pains and charges it costeth 
 Christ, ere he get us ! and when all is done, we are not worth the 
 having : it is a wonder, that he should seek the like of us ; but love 
 overlooketh blackness and fecklessness ; for if it had not been so, 
 Christ would never have made so fair and blessed a bargain with us, 
 as the covenant of grace is. I find, that in all our sufferings, Christ 
 is but ridding marches, that every one of us may say, mine and thine, 
 and that men may know by their crosses, how vveak a bottom nature 
 is to stand upon in a trial ; that then, which our Lord intendeth, in all 
 our sufferings, is to bring grace in court and request amongst us : I 
 would succumb, and come short of heaven, if I had no more but my 
 own strength to support me ; and if Christ should say to me, either 
 do or die, it were easy to df ■lermine, what should become of me : (he 
 choice were easy, for I behoved to die, if Christ should pass by with 
 straitened bowels ; and who then would take us up in our straits ? I 
 know, we may say, Christ is kindest in his love, when we are at our 
 weakest ; and that if Christ had not been to the fore, in our sad days, 
 the waters had gone over our soul. His mercy hath set a period, and 
 appointed a place, how far, and no further, the sea of affliction shall 
 flow, and where the waves thereof shall be stayed : he prescribeth 
 how much pain and sorrow, both for weight and measure, we must 
 have : ye have then good cause to recal your love from all lovers, and 
 give it to Christ : he who is afflicted in all your afllictions, looketh not 
 on you, in your sad hours, with an insensible heart, or dry eyes. All 
 
 34 
 
266 LETTEPw CXCIV. PART I. 
 
 the Lord's saints may see that it is lost love, which is bestowed upon 
 this perishing world : death and judgment will make men lament, that 
 ever their miscarrying hearts carried them to lay and lavish out their 
 love, upon false appearances and night-dreams. Alas ! that Christ 
 should fare the worse, because of his own goodness, in making peace 
 and the gospel to ride together ; and that we have never yet weighed 
 the worth of Christ in his ordinances ; and that now we are hke to be 
 deprived of the well, ere we have tasted the sweetness of the water ; 
 it may be with watery eyes, and a wet face, and wearied feet, we seek 
 Christ, and shall not find him. O that this land were humbled in time, 
 and by prayers, cries and humiliation, would bring Christ in at the 
 church-door again, now when his back is turned towards us, and he is 
 gone to the threshold, and his one foot (as it were) is out of the door ! 
 I am sure, his departure is our deserving, we have bought it with our 
 iniquities ; for even the Lord's own children are fallen asleep ; and 
 alas ! professors are made all of shows and fashions, and are not at 
 pains to recover themselves again. Every one hath his set measure 
 of faith and holiness, and contenteth himself with a stinted measure 
 of godliness, as if that were enough to bring them to heaven ; we forget 
 that as our gifts and light grow, so God's gain and the interest of his 
 talents should grow also ; and that we cannot pay God with the old 
 use and wont (as we use to speak) which we gave him seven years 
 ago ; for this were to mock the Lord, and to make price with him as 
 we hst. O what difficulty is there in our Christian journey ! and how 
 often come Ave short of many thousand things that are Christ's due ! 
 and "we consider not how far our dear Lord is behind with us. Mis- 
 tress, I cannot render you thanks, as I would, for your kindness to my 
 brother, an oppressed stranger ; but I remember you unto the Lord, 
 as I am able : I entreat you, think upon me his prisoner, and pray that 
 the Lord would be pleased to give me room to speak to his people iu 
 his name. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord and master, S. R» 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXCIY. 
 
 To Fulwood, Younger. 
 MUCH HONOUUED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Upon the report of this wor- 
 thy bearer concerning you, I thought good to speak a word to you : it 
 is enough for acquaintance, that we are one in Christ. My earnest 
 desire to you is, that ye would, in the fear of God, compare your inch 
 and hand-breadth of time with vast eternity, and your thoughts of 
 this now fair, blooming and green world, with the thoughts ye shall 
 have of it, when corruption and worms shall make their houses in 
 your eye-holes, and shall eat your flesh, and make that body dry 
 benes : if ye so do, I know then, that your light of this world's vanity 
 shall be more clear, than now it is ; and I am persuaded ye shall then 
 think, that men's labours for this clay-idol are to be laughed at» 
 Therefore come near, and take a view of that transparent beauty that 
 
PART I. LETTER CXCV. 267 
 
 is in Christ, wliich would busy the love of ten thousand millions of 
 worlds and angels, and hold them all at work : surely I am grieved, 
 that men will not spend their whole love upon that royal and princely 
 Well-beloved, that high and lofty One ; for it is cursed love that run- 
 neth another way than upon him. And for myself, if I had ten loves 
 and ten souls, O how glad would I be, if he Avould break in upon me, 
 and take possession of them all ! Wo, wo is me, that he and I are so 
 far asunder ! I hope, we shall be in one country and one house toge- 
 ther. Truly pain of love-sickness for Jesus, maketh me think it long, 
 long, long to the dawning of that day. Oh that he would cut short 
 years and months and hours, and over-leap time, that we might meet ! 
 And for this truth. Sir, that ye profess, I avow before the world of men 
 and angels, that it is the way, and the only way, to our country, the 
 rest are by-ways ; and that what 1 suffer for, is the apple of Christ's 
 eye, even his honour as Lawgiver and King of his church. I think 
 death too little ere 1 forsook it. Do not. Sir, I beseech you in the 
 Lord, make Christ's court thinner by drawing back from him ; it is 
 too thin already ; for I dare pledge my heaven upon it, he shall win 
 this plea, and the fools that plea against him, sliall lose the wager, which 
 is their part of salvation, except they take better heed to their ways. 
 Sir, free grace that we give no hire for, is a jewel our Lord giveth to 
 few. Stand fast in the hope you are called unto : our Master will 
 rend the clouds, and will be upon us quickly, and clear our cause, and 
 bring us all out in our blacks and whites. Clean, clean garments in 
 the Bridegroom's eye, are of great worth : step over this hand-breadth 
 of world's glory, in to our Lord's new world of grace, and ye will 
 laugh at the feathers that children are chasing in the air. I verily 
 judge, that this inns, men are building their nest in, is not worth a 
 drink of cold water. It is a rainy and smoky house ; best we come 
 out of it, lest we be choked with the smoke thereof O that my ad- 
 versaries knew how sweet my sighs for Christ are, and what it were 
 for a sinner to lay his head between Christ's breasts, and to be over 
 head and ears in Christ's love ! Alas, I cannot cause paper speak the 
 height and breadth and depth of it ! I have not a balance to weigh my 
 Lord Jesus' worth : heaven, ten heavens would not be the beam of 
 a balance, to weigh him in. I must give over praising of him ; an- 
 gels see but little of him : O if that fair one would take off the mask 
 off his fair face, that I might see him : a kiss of him through his mask 
 is half a heaven. ' O day dawn ! O time, run fast ! O Bridegroom, 
 post, post fast that we may meet ! O heavens, cleave in two, that that 
 bright face and head may set itself through the clouds !' that the 
 corn were ripe, and this world prepared for his hook ! Sir, be pleased 
 to remember a prisoner's bonds. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 LETTER CXCV. 
 
 To Mr. Hugh Mackail. * 
 
 yVi VERY DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Ye know, that men may take their sweet fill of the sour law, iu 
 grace's ground ; and betwixt the Mediator's breasts, and this is sin- 
 
268 LETTER CXCVI. PART I. 
 
 Ber's safest way ; for there is a bed for wearied sinners to rest them 
 in, in the new covenant, though no bed of Christ's making to sleep in. 
 The law shall never be my doomster, by Christ's grace, if I get no 
 more good of it ; I shall find a sore enough doom in the gospel, to 
 humble and to cast me down : it is (I grant) a good rough friend, to 
 follow a traitor to the bar, and to back him, till he come to Christ. 
 We may blame ourselves, who cause the law to crave well paid debt, 
 to scar us away from Jesus, and dispute about a righteousness of our 
 own, a world in the moon, a chimera, and a night-dream, that pride is 
 father and mother to : there cannot be a more humble soul than a be- 
 liever : it is no pride for a drowning man to catch hold of a rock. I 
 rejoice that the wheels of this confused world, are rolled, and cogged, 
 and driven according as our Lord will. Out of whatever airth the 
 wind blow, it will blow us on our Lord ; no wind can blow our sails 
 overboard ; because Christ's skill, and honour of his wisdom, are em- 
 pawned and laid down at the stake for the sea-passengers, that he shall 
 put them safe off his hand on the shore, in his Father's known bounds, 
 our native home ground. My dear brother, scar not at the cross of 
 Christ : it is not seen yet what Christ will do for you, when it cometh 
 to the worst ; he will keep his grace till ye be at a strait, and then 
 bring forth the decreed birth for your salvation. Ye are an arrow of 
 his own making, let him shoot you against a wall of brass, your point 
 shall keep whole. I cannot for multitude of letters, and distraction of 
 friends, prepare what I would for the limes ; I have not one hour of 
 spare time, suppose the day were forty hours long. Remember me 
 in prayer. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sppt. 5, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXCVL 
 
 To his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr. David Dickson. 
 SIY REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER. 
 
 I FEAR ye have never known me well : if ye saw my inner-side, i£ 
 is possible ye would pity me, but you would hardly give me either love 
 or respect ; men mistake me the whole length of the heavens ; mj 
 sins prevail over me, and the terrors of their guiltiness. I am put oft- 
 en to ask, if Christ and I did ever shake hands together in earnest ; 
 I mean not, that my feast-days are quite gone, but I am made of ex- 
 tremities. I pray God, ye never have the woful and dreary experi- 
 ence of a closed mouth ; for then ye shall judge the sparrows, that 
 may sing in the church of Irvine, blessed birds ; but my soul hath 
 been refreshed and watered, when I hear of your courage and zeal 
 for your never enough-praised, praised Master, in that ye put the men 
 of God chased out of Ireland, to work. O if I could confirm you ! 
 1 dare say in God's presence, ' That this shall never hasten your suf- 
 fering, but shall be David Dickson's feast and speaking joy, that while 
 he had time and leisure, he put many to work, to lift up Jesus his 
 sweet Master, high in the skies.' O man of God, go on, go on, be 
 xaliant for that plant of Renown, for that Chief among ten thousands, 
 
PART I. LETTER CXCVII. 269 
 
 lor that Prince of the kings of tlie earth. It is but little that I know 
 of God, yet this I dare write, Christ shall be glorified in David Dick- 
 son, howbeit Scotland be not gathered. I am pained, pained, that I 
 have not more to give my sweet Bridegroom ; his comforts to me are 
 not dealt with a niggard's hand, but I would fain learn not to idolize 
 comfort, sense, joy, and sweet felt presence ; all these are but crea- 
 tures, and nothing but the kingly robe, the gold ring and the brace- 
 lets of the Bridegroom : the Bridegroom himself is better than all 
 the ornaments that are about him. JVow, I would not so much have 
 these, as God himself, and to be swallowed up of love to Christ. I 
 see in delighting in a communion with Christ, we may make more gods 
 than one ; but however, all was but children's play between Christ 
 and me, till now. If one would have sworn unto me, I would not 
 have believed what may be found in Christ, I hope, ye pity my pain 
 that much, in my prison as to help me yourself, and to cause others 
 help me, a dyvour, a sinful wretched dyvour, to pay some of my debts 
 of praise to my great King. Let my God be judge and witness, if 
 my soul would not have sweet ease and comfort, to have many hearts 
 confirmed in Christ, and enlarged with his love, and many tongues set 
 on work to set on high my royal and princely Well-beloved. that 
 jny sufferings could pay tribute to such a king ! I have given over won- 
 dering at his love ; for Christ hath manifested a piece of art upon me, 
 that I never revealed to any living ; he hath gotten fair and rich em- 
 ployment, and sweet sale, and a goodly market for his honourable 
 calling of showing mercy on me the chi«f of sinners. Every one 
 knoweth not so well as I do, my wofully often broken covenants, my 
 sins against light, working in the very act of sinning, have been met 
 with admirable mercy ; but alas ! he will get nothing back again, but 
 wretched unthankfulness. I am sure, if Christ pity any thing in me, 
 next to my sin, it is pain of love for an arm-ful and soul-ful of him- 
 self, in faith, love, and begun fruition ; my sorrow is, that I cannot 
 get Christ lifted off the dust in Scotland, and set on high, above all 
 the skies, and heaven of heavens. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R, 
 
 Aberdeen, May 1, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CXCVII. 
 
 . To his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr. John Livingston. 
 MY REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace mercy and peace be to you. I long to hear from you and 
 to be refreshed with the comforts of the bride of our Lord Jesus in 
 Ireland. I sutler with you in grief, for the dash that your desires to 
 be at N. E. have received of late ; but if our Lord who hath skill to 
 bring up his children, had not seen it your best, it should not have be- 
 fallen you ; hold your peace and stay yourself upon the holy One of 
 Israel : hearken what he hath said in crossing of your desires, he will 
 speak peace to his people. I am here removed from my flock, and 
 silenced, and confined in Aberdeen, for the testimony of Jesus ; and 
 I have been confined in spirit also with desertions and challenges ; 
 
270 LETTER CXCVIII. PART I. 
 
 I gave in a bill of quarrels, and complaints of unkindness against 
 Christ, who seemed to cast me over the dyke of the vineyard, as a 
 dry tree, and separated me from the Lord's inheritance ; but high, 
 high and loud praises be to our royal crowned King in Zion, that he 
 hath not burnt the dry branch : I shall yet live and see his glory. 
 Your mother-church, for her whoredom, is like to be cast off: the 
 children may break their hearts, to see such chiding betwixt the hus- 
 band and the wife. Our clergy are upon a reconciHation with the 
 Lutherans, and the doctors are writing books, and drawing up a com- 
 mon confession, at the council's command. Our service book is pro- 
 claimed with sound of trumpet ; the night is fallen down upon the 
 prophets ; Scotland's day of visitation is come : it is time for the 
 bride to weep, while Christ is a saying, he will choose another wife 
 but our sky will clear again ; the dry branch of cut down Lebanon 
 will bud again and be glorious, and they shall yet plant vines upon our 
 mountains. Now, my dear brother, I write to you for this end, that 
 ye may help me to praise, and seek help of others with you, that God 
 may be glorified in my bonds. My Lord Jesus hath taken the with- 
 ered dry stranger, and his broken-in-heart prisoner, into his house of 
 wine. O ! O ! if ye and all Scotland, and all our brethren with you, 
 knew how I am feasted ! Christ's honey-combs drop comforts : he 
 dineth with his prisoner, and the King's spikenard casteth a smell. 
 The devil cannot get it denied, but we suffer for the apple of Christ's 
 eye, his royal prerogatives, as King and Law-giver ; let us not fear 
 or faint. He will have his gospel once again rouped in Scotland, and 
 have the matter going to voices, to see who will say, ' Let Christ be 
 crowned King in Scotland :' it is true, Antichrist stirreth his tail ; but 
 I love a rumbling and raging devil in the kirk (since the church mili- 
 tant cannot or may not want a devil to trouble her) rather than a sub- 
 tile or sleeping devil : Christ never yet got a bride without stroke of 
 sword ; it is now nigh the Bridegroom's entering into his chamber, let 
 us awake and go in with him ; 1 bear your name to Christ's door ; I 
 pray you, dear brother, forget me not ; let me hear from you by a let- 
 ter, and I charge you smother not Christ's bounty towards me ; I 
 write what I have found of him in the house of my pilgrimage. Re- 
 men4>er my love to all our brethren and sisters there. The keeper of 
 the vineyard watch for his besieged city, and for you. 
 
 Your brother and fellow-sufferer, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Feb. 7, ]637, 
 
 LETTER CXCVIIL 
 
 To Mr, Ephraim Melvill. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I RECEIVED your letter, and am contented with all my heart, that 
 our acquaintance in our Lord continue. I am wresthng, as I can, up 
 the mount with Christ's cross : my second is kind, and able to help. 
 As for your questions, because of my manifold distractions, and letters 
 to multitudes, I have not time to answer them : what shall be said in 
 common for that, shall be imparted to you : for I am upon these ques- 
 
PARTI. LETTER CXCIX. 271 
 
 tions : therefore spare me a little, for the Service-book would take a 
 great time, but I think, Sicut deosculatio religiosa imaginis, aut etiam 
 elementorum, est in se idolatria externa, etsi intentio deosculandi, tota, 
 quanta in actu est, feratur in Deum 'rf^oroTutov • ita geniculatio coram 
 pane, quando, nempe, ex institutio totus homo externus et internus 
 versari debeat circa elementaria signa, est adoratio relativa, et adoratio 
 ipsius panis. Ratio; intentio adorandi objectum materiale, non est 
 de essentia externae adorationis, ut patet in deosculatione religiosa. 
 Sic geniculatio coram imagine Babylonica est externa adoratio imagi- 
 nis, etsi tres pueri mente intendissent adorare Jehovam. Sic qui ex 
 metu solo, aut spe pretii, aut inanis glorise, geniculatur coram aureo 
 vitulo Jeroboami, (quod ab ipso rege, qui nulla rehgione inductus, 
 sed libidine dominandi tantum vitulum erexit, factitatum esse textus 
 satis luculenter clamat) adorat vitulum externa adoratione ; esto quod 
 putaret vitulum esse meram creaturam, et honore nuUo dignum : quia 
 geniculatio, sive nos nolumus, sive volumus ex instituto Dei et natural, 
 in actu religiose, est symbolum religiosse adorationis : ergo, sicut panis 
 significat Corpus Christi, etsi ab sit actus omnis nostrse intentionis : 
 sic religiosa geniculatio, sublata omni intentione humana, est externa 
 adoratio panis, coram quo adoramus, ut coram signo vicario et repre- 
 sentative Dei. Thus recommending you lo God's tender mercy, I 
 desire that ye would remember me to God. Sanctification shall 
 settle you most in the truth. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your brother in Christ Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637, 
 
 LETTER CXCIX. 
 
 To a Gentlewoman, upon the death of her Husband. 
 3IISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I cannot but rejoice, and withal 
 be grieved, at your case : it hath pleased the Lord to remove your 
 husband (my friend, and this kirk's faithful professor) soon to his 
 rest, but, shall we be sorry that our loss is his gain, seeing his Lord 
 would want his company no longer 1 Think not much of short sum- 
 mons ; for seeing he walked with his Lord in his life, and desired 
 that Christ should be magnified in him at his death, ye ought to be 
 silent and satisfied. When Christ cometh for his own, he runneth 
 fast : mercy, mercy to the saints goeth not at leisure ; love, love in 
 our Redeemer is not slow, and withal he is homely with you, wha 
 cometh at his own hand to your house, and intromitteth, as a friend, 
 with any thing that is yours ; I think he would fain borrow and lend 
 with you. Now he shall meet with the solacious company, the fair 
 flock, and blessed bairn-time of the first-born, banqueting at the mar- 
 riage supper of the Lamb. It is a mercy that the poor wandering 
 sheep get a dyke-side m this stormy day, and a leaking ship a safe 
 harbour, and a sea-sick passenger a sound and soft bed ashore. 
 Wrath, wrath, wrath from the liord, is coming upon this land, that he 
 hath left behind him : know therefore, that your Lord Jesus his 
 wounds are the woimds of a lover, and that he will have compassion 
 
272 LETTER CC. PART I. 
 
 upon a sad-liearted servant : and that Christ hath said, he will have 
 the husband's room in your heart : he loved you in your first hus- 
 band's time, and he is but wooing you still : give him heart and 
 chair, house and all ; he will not be made companion with any other ; 
 love is full of jealousies ; he will have all your love and who should 
 get it but he ? I know ye allow it upon him ; there are comforts, 
 both sweet and satisfying, laid up for you ; wait on. First Christ ; 
 he is an honest debtor. Now for mine own case, I think some poor 
 body would be glad of a dawted prisoner's leavings. I have no 
 scarcity of Christ's love : he hath wasted more comforts upon his 
 poor banished servant, than would have refreshed many souls. My 
 burden was once so heavy, that one ounce-weight would have casten 
 the balance, and broken my back : but Christ said, hold, hold, to 
 to my sorrow, and hath wiped a bluthered face, which was foul with 
 weeping. I may joyfully go my Lord's errands, with wages in 
 my hands ; deferred hopes need not make me dead-swier, (as we 
 used to say,) my cross is both my cross and my reward. O that men 
 would sound his high praises ! I love Christ's worst reproaches, his 
 glooms, his cross, better than all this world's plaistered glory ; my 
 heart is not longing to be back again from Christ's country ; it is a 
 sweet soil I am come to. I (if any in the world) have good cause to 
 speak much good of him. O ! hell were a good cheap price to buy 
 him at. Oh if all three kingdoms were witnesses to my pained, 
 pained soul, overcome and wounded with Christ's love ; I thank you 
 most kindly, my dear sister, for your love to, and tender care of my 
 brother. I will think myself obliged to you, if ye continue his friend : 
 he is more to me than a brother now, being engaged to sufter for so 
 honourable a Master and cause. Pray for Christ's prisoner; and 
 grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 7, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CC. 
 
 To his Reverend and dear Brother, Mr, John Neva}'. 
 MV REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I have exceeding many I 
 write to, else I would be kinder in paper. I rejoice that my sweet 
 Master hath any to back him : thick, thick may my royal King's court 
 be. O that his kingdom might grow ! it were my joy to have his 
 house full of guests. Except that I have some cloudy days, for the 
 most part I have a king's life with Christ ; he is all perfumed with the 
 powders of the merchant : he hath a king's face and a king's smell ; 
 his chariot, wherein he carrieth his poor prisoner, is of the wood of 
 Lebanon, it is paved with love ; is not that soft ground to walk or lye 
 on 1 I think better of Christ than ever I did ; my thoughts of his 
 love grow and swell on me ; I never write to any of him so much as 
 I have felt. Oh if I could write a book of Christ and his love ! Sup- 
 pose I were made white ashes, and burnt for this same truth, that 
 men count but as knots of straws, it were mv gain, if my ashes could 
 
It 
 
 PART I. LETTER CCI. 273 
 
 proclaim the worth, excellency, and love of my Lord Jesus ; there is 
 much telling of Christ ; I give over the weighing of him, heaven 
 would not be the beam of a balance to weigh him in. What eyes be 
 on me, or what wind of tongues be on me, I care not : let me stand 
 in this stage, in the fool's coat, and act a fool's part to the rest of this 
 nation ; if I can set my Well-beloved on high, and witness fair for him, 
 a fig for their hosanna ; if I can roll myself in a lap of Christ's gar- 
 ment, I will lye there, and laugh at the thoughts of dying bits of clay. 
 Brother, we have cause to weep for our harlot-mother ; her husband 
 is sending her to Rome's brothel-house, which is the gate she liketh 
 well ; yet I persuade you, there shall be a fair after-growth for Christ 
 in Scotland, and this church shall sing the Bridegroom's welcome 
 home again to his own house ; the worms shall eat them first, ere 
 they cause Christ take good-night at Scotland. I am here assaulted 
 with the doctors' guns ; but I bless the Father of lights, they draw 
 not blood of truth. I find no lodging in the hearts of natural men, 
 who are cold friends to my Master. I pray you, remember my love 
 to that gentleman, A. C. My heart is knit to him, because he and I 
 have one Master. Remember my bonds, and present my service to 
 my Lord and my Lady ; I wish Christ may be dearer to them than to 
 many in their place. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. B. 
 
 Aberdeen, July 5, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCL 
 
 To My Lady Boyd. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Few, I believe, know the 
 pain and torment of Christ's fristed love ; fristing of Christ's presence 
 is a matter of torment. I know a poor soul that would lay all oara 
 in the water, for a banquet or feast of Christ's love. I cannot think, 
 but it must be up-taking and sweet, to see the white and red of Christ's 
 fair face ; for he is white and ruddy, and the chiefest among ten thou- 
 sands. Cant. v. 10. 1 am sure, that must be a well made face of his, 
 heaven must be in his visage ; glory, glory for evermore, must sit on 
 his countenance. I dare not curse the mask and covering that is on 
 his face ; but if there were a hole in it ! O if God would tear the 
 mask ! Fy, fy upon us, we were never ashamed till now, that we do 
 not proclaim our pining and languishing for him ! I am sure, never 
 tongue spake of Christ as he is. I am still of that mind, and still 
 will be, that we wrong and undervalue that holy, holy One, in having 
 such short and shallow thoughts of his weight and worth. O if I 
 could but have leave to stand beside, and see the Father weigh Christ 
 the Son, if it were possible ! but how every one of them compre- 
 hendeth another, we, who have eyes of clay, cannot comprehend ; 
 but it is pity for evermore, and more than shame, that such an one as 
 Christ should sit in heaven his alone for us ; to go up thither anes 
 errand, and on purpose to see, were no small glory. that he would 
 strike out windows, and fair and great lights in this old house, this 
 
 35 
 
274 LETTER ecu.. PART I. 
 
 fallen down soul, and then set the soul near-hand Christ, that the 
 rays and beams of light, and the soul-cielighting glances of the fair, 
 fair Godhead, might shine in at the windows, and fill the house ! a 
 fairer, and more near and direct sight of Christ would make room for 
 his love ; for we are but pinched and straitened in his love. Alas, it 
 were easy to measure and weigh the love that we have for Christ, by 
 inches and ounces. Alas, that we should love by measure and 
 weight, and not rather have floods and feasts of Christ's love ! that 
 Christ would break down the old narrow vessels of these narrow and 
 ebb souls ; and make fair, deep, wide, and broad souls, to hold a sea 
 and a full tide, flowing over all its banks, of Christ's love ! O that the 
 Almighty would give me my request ! that I might see Christ come to 
 his temple again, as he is minting, and, it is like minding to do, and 
 if the land were humbled : the judgments threatened are .vith this re- 
 servation, I know, ' If ye shall turn and repent' O what a heaven 
 should we have on earth, to see Scotland's moon, like the light of the 
 sun, and Scotland's sun-light seven-fold, like the light of seven days, 
 in the day that the Lord bindeth up the breach of his people, and 
 healeth the stroke of their wound ! Isa. xxx. 26. Alas, that we will 
 not pull and draw Christ to his old tents again, to come and feed 
 among the lilies, till the day break, and the shadow? flee away ! O 
 that the nobles would go on, in the strength and courage of the Lord, 
 to bring our lawful King Jesus home again ! I am persuaded he shall 
 return again in glory to this land ; but happy were they, who could 
 help to convoy him to his sanctuary, and set him again up upon the 
 mercy-seat betwixt the cherubims. O sun, return to darkened Bri- 
 tain ! O fairest among all the sons of men, most excellent One, 
 come home again, come home, and win the praises and blessings ot 
 the mourners in Zion, the prisoners of hope, that wait for thee ! I 
 know, he can also triumph in sutfering, and weep and reign, and die 
 and triumph, and remain in prison, and yet subdue his enemies ; but 
 how happy were I to see the coronation-day of Christ ; to see his 
 mother, who bare him, put the crown upon his head again, and cry 
 with shouting, till the earth should ring, ' Let Jesus our King live and 
 reign for evermore !' Grace, grace be with your Ladyship. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCIL 
 
 To Mr. Alexander Colvil, of Blair. 
 2V1UCH HONOUUED SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I would desire ta know how 
 my Lord took my letter I sent him, and how he is ; I desire nothing, 
 but that he may be fast and honest to my royal Master and King. I 
 am well every way, all praise to him, in whose books I must stand for 
 ever as his debtor ! only my silence paineth me. I had one joy out 
 of heaven, next to Christ, my Lord, and that was, to preach him to 
 this faithless generation ; and they have taken that from me ; it was 
 to me, as the poor man's one eye, and they have put out that eye. I 
 
PART I. LETTER CCllI. 275 
 
 know, the violence done to me, and his poor bereft bride, is come up 
 before the Lord ; and suppose I see not the other side of my cross, 
 or what my Lord will bring out of it, yet I believe the vision shall not 
 tarry, and that Christ is on his journey for my deliverance ; he goeth 
 not slowly, but passeth over ten mountains at one stride ; In the mean 
 time, 1 am pained with his love, because I want real possession. 
 When Christ cometh," he stayeth not long ; but certainly the blowing 
 of his breath upon a poor soul, is heaven upon earth ; and when the 
 wind turneth into the North, and he goeth away, I die, till the wind 
 change into the West, and he visit his prisoner ; but he holdeth me 
 not often at his door. I am richly repaid for suffering for him. if 
 all Scotland were as I am, except my bonds ! what pain 1 have, be- 
 cause I cannot get him praised by my sufferings ! O that heaven, 
 within and without, and the earth were paper, and all the rivers, foun- 
 tains and seas were ink, and I able to write all the paper within and 
 without, full of his praises, and love and excellency, to be read by 
 man and angel ! Nay this is little ; I owe my heaven to Christ ; and 
 to desire, howbeit 1 should never enter in at the gates of the new 
 Jerusalem, to send my love and my praises over the wall to Christ. 
 Alas ! that time and days lye betwixt him and me, and adjourn our 
 meeting ; it is my part to cry, ' O when will the night be past and the 
 day dawn, that we shall see one another !' Be pleased to remember 
 my service to my lord, to whom I wrote ; and shew him that, for his 
 affection to me, I cannot but pray for him and earnestly desire that 
 Christ miss him not out of the roll of those who are his witnesses, 
 now when his kingly honour is called in question ; it is his honour to 
 hold up Christ's royal train, and to be an instrument to hold the crown 
 upon Christ's head. Shew him because I love his true honour and 
 standing, that this is my earnest desire for him. Now I bless you j 
 and the prayers of Christ's prisoner come upon you ; and his sweetest 
 presence, whom ye serve in the Spirit, accompany you. 
 
 Your's at all obedience in Christ, S. lU 
 
 Aberdeen, 23d June, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCm. 
 
 To Mr. John Row. 
 HEVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I RECEIVED yours. I bless his high and great name, I like my 
 sweet Master still the longer the better ; a sight of his cross is more 
 awsome than the weight of it. I think the worst things of Christ, 
 even his reproaches and his cross, when I look on these not with 
 bleared eyes, far rather to be chosen than the laughter and worm eaten 
 joys of my adversaries. O that they were as I am, except my bonds ! 
 My witness is above, my ministry, next to Christ, is dearest to me of 
 any thing^: but I lay it down at Christ's feet, for his glory and his ho- 
 nour as supfeme Law-giver, which is dearer to me. My dear brother, 
 if ye will receive the testimony of a poor prisoner of Christ, who dare 
 not now dissemble for the world, I believe certainly, and expect thanks 
 from the Prince of the kings of the earth, for my poor hazards, suchv 
 
276 LETTER CCrV. PART I. 
 
 as they are, for his honourable cause, whom I can never enough ex- 
 tol, for his running-over love to my sad soul, since I came hither. O 
 that I could get him set on high and praised ! I seek no more, as the 
 top and root of my desires, but that Christ may make glory to him- 
 self, and edification to the weaker, out of my sufferings. I desire ye 
 would help me both to pray and praise. Grace be with you. 
 
 Yours, in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, July 8, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCIV. 
 
 To my Lady Culross. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am much refreshed with 
 your letter, now at length come to me. I find my Lord Jesus cometh 
 not irj that precise way that I lay wait for him, he hath a gate of his 
 own ; how high are his ways above my ways ! I see but little of 
 him ; it is best not to offer to learn him a lesson, but to give him ab- 
 solutely his own will, in coming, going, ebbing, flowing, and in the 
 manner of his gracious working. I want nothing but a back burden 
 of Christ's love ; I would go through hell, and the thick of the damn- 
 ed devils, to have a hearty feast of Christ's love ; for he hath fettered 
 me with his love, and run away and left me a chained man. Woe is 
 me, that I was so loose, rash, vain, and graceless, in my unbelieving 
 thoughts of Christ's love ; but what can a fool under a non entry, when 
 my rights were wadset and lost, do else, but make a false libel against 
 Christ's love ! I know yourself madam, and many more, will be wit- 
 nesses against me, if I repent not of my unbelief; for I have been 
 seeking the pope's wares, some hire for grace within myself. I have 
 not learned, as I should do, to put my stock, and all my treasure in 
 Christ's hand ; but I would have a stock of mine own ; and ere I was 
 aware, I was taking hire to be the law's advocate, to seek justification 
 by works. I forgot, that grace is the only garland that is worn in hea- 
 ven, upon the heads of the glorified. And now I half rejoice, that I 
 have sickness for Christ to work upon : since I must have wounds, 
 well is my soul, I have a day's work for my Physician, Christ ; I hope 
 to give Christ his own calling, it setteth him full well to cure diseases. 
 My ebbings are very low, and the tide is far out when my Beloved 
 goeth away ; and then I cry, Oh cruelty ! to put out the poor man's 
 one eye ; and that, that was my joy, uext to Christ, to preach my 
 Well-beloved : then I make a noise about Christ's house, looking un- 
 couth-like in at his window, and casting my love and my desires over 
 the wall, till God send better. I am oflen content, my bill lie in hea- 
 ven, till the day of my departure, providing I had assurance, that mercy 
 shall be written on the back of it. I would not care for on- waiting ; 
 but when I draw in a tired arm, and an empty hand withal, it is much 
 to me to keep my thoughts in order : but I will not get a gate for 
 Christ's love, when I have done all I can. I would fain yield to his 
 stream, and row with Christ, and not against him. But while I live, 
 I see that Christ's kingdom in me will not be peaceable, so many 
 
PART I. LETTER CCIV. 277 
 
 thoughts in me rise up against his honour and kingly power. Surely, 
 I have not expressed all his sweet kindness to me ; I spare to do it, 
 lest I be deemed to seek myself; but his breath hath smelled of the 
 powders of the merchant and of the king's spikenard. I think I con- 
 ceive new thoughts of heaven, because the card and the map of hea- 
 ven, that he letteth me now see, is so fair, and so sweet ; I am sure, 
 we are niggards, and sparing bodies in seeking. I verily judge, we 
 know not how much may be had in this life ; there is yet something 
 beyond all we see, that seeking would light upon. that my love- 
 sickness would put me to a business, when all the world are found 
 sleeping, to cry and knock ! but the truth is, since I came hither, I 
 have been wondering, that after my importunity to have my fill of 
 Christ's love, I have not gotten a real sign, but have come from him, 
 crying, hunger, hunger. 1 think Christ letteth me see meat, in my 
 extremity of hunger, and giveth me none of it : when I am near the 
 apple, he draweth back his hand, and goeth away to cause me follow ; 
 and again when I am within an arm length to the apple, he maketh a 
 new break to the gate, and I have him to seek of new ; he seemeth 
 not to pity my dwining and my swooning for his love. I dare some- 
 times put my hunger over to him to be judged, if I would not buy him 
 with a thousand years in the hottest furnace in hell, so being I might en- 
 joy him ; but my hunger is fed with want and absence ; I hunger, and I 
 have not ; but my comfort is to lye and wait on, and to put my poor 
 soul and my sufferings in Christ's hand ; let him make any thing out 
 of me, so being he be glorified in my salvation ; for I know I am 
 made for him. O that my Lord may win his own gracious end in 
 in me : I w ill not be at ease, while I but stand so far aback ; if I 
 were near him, and with him, that this poor soul might be satisfied 
 with himself! Your son-in-law, W. G. is now truly honoured for his 
 Lord and Master's cause : when the Lord is fanning Zion, it is a good 
 token that he is a true branch of the vine, that the Lord beginneth 
 first to dress him : he is strong in his Lord, as he hath written to me, 
 and his wife is his encourager, which should make you rejoice. For 
 your son, who is your grief, your Lord waited on you and me, till we 
 were ripe, and brought us in. It is your part to pray and wait upon 
 him : when he is ripe he will be spoken for. Who can command our 
 Lord's wind to blow 1 I know it shall be your good in the latter end ; 
 that is one of your waters to heaven, ye could not go about it ; there 
 are the fewer behind. I remember you, and him, and yours, as I am 
 able : but alas, I am believed to be something, and I am nothing but 
 an empty reed : wants are my best riches, because I have these sup- 
 plied by Christ. Remember my dearest love to your brother : I know 
 he pleadeth with his harlot-mother for her apostacy. I know also, ye 
 are kind to my worthy Lady Kenmure, a woman beloved of the Lord, 
 who hath been very mindful of my bonds ; the Lord give her, and her 
 child, to find mercy in the day of Christ ! Great men are dry and cold 
 in doing for me ; the tinkling of chains for Christ affrighteth them : 
 but let my Lord break all my idols, I will yet bless him. I am obliged 
 to my Lord liorn : I wish him mercy. Remember my bonds with 
 
278 LETTER CCV. PART I. 
 
 praises, and pray for me, that my Lord may leaven the North, by my 
 bonds and sufferings. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, July 9, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCV. 
 
 To Alexander Gordon, of Kaockgray. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. There is no question but our 
 mother church hath a Father, and that she shall not die without an 
 heir, that her enemies shall not make mount Zion their heritage. Wo 
 see, whithersoever Zion's enemies go, suppose they dig many miles un- 
 der the ground, yet our Lord findeth them out, and he hath vengeance 
 laid up in store for them, and the poor and needy shall not always be 
 forgotten. Our hope was drooping and withering, and man was say- 
 ing. What can God make out of the old dry bones of this buried kirk ? 
 the prelates and their followers were a grave above us : it is like our 
 Lord is to open our graves, and purposeth to cause his two slain wit- 
 nesses rise the third day. how long wait I, to hear our weeping 
 Lord Jesus sing again, and triumph and rejoice, and divide the spoil ! 
 I find it hard work to believe, when the course of providence goeth 
 cross-ways to our faith, and when misted souls in a dark night cannot 
 know east by west, and our sea-compass seemeth to fail us. Every 
 man is a believer in day-light : a fair day seemeth to be made all of 
 faith and hope. What a trial of gold is it, to smoke it a little above 
 the fire 1 but to keep gold perfect yellow coloured amidst the flames, 
 and to be turned from vessel to vessel, and yet to cause our furnace 
 sound, and speak, and cry the praises of the Lord, is another matter. 
 I know my Lord made me not for fire, howbeit he hath fitted me in 
 some measure for the fire. I bless his high name, that I wax not 
 paler, neither have I lost the colour of gold, and that his fire hath 
 made me somewhat thin, and that my Lord may pour me in any ves- 
 sel he pleaseth : for a small wager, I may justly quit my part of this 
 world's laughter, and give up with time, and cast out with the 
 pleasures of this world. I know a man, who wondered to see 
 any in this life laugh or sport : surely our Lord seeketh this of 
 us, as to any rejoicing in present perishing things. I see above all 
 things, and that we may sit down, and fold legs and arms, and stretch 
 ourselves upon Christ, and laugh at the feathers that children are 
 chasing here ; for I think the men of this world, like children in a 
 dangerous storm in the sea, that play and make sport with the white 
 foam of the waves thereof, coming in to sink and drown them ; so 
 are men making fool's sports with the white pleasures of a stormy 
 world, that will sink them. But alas ! what have we to do with their 
 sports that they make ? If Solomon said of laughter that it was mad- 
 ness, what may we say of this world's laughing and sporting them- 
 selves with gold and silver, and honours, and court, and broad large 
 conquests, but that they are poor souls, in the height and rage of a 
 
PART I. LETTER CCVI. 279 
 
 fever gone mad ? then a straw, a fig for all created sports and rejoicing 
 out of Christ : nay, I think, that this world at its prime and perfection, 
 when it is come to the top of its excellency, and to the bloom, might 
 be bought with an halfpenny ; and that it would scarce weigh the 
 worth of a drink of water ; there is nothing better than to esteem it 
 our crucified idol, that is dead and slain, as Paul did, Gal. vi. 14. 
 Then let pleasures be crucified, and riches be crucified, and court 
 and honour be crucified ; and since the apostle saith, the world is 
 crucified to him, we may put this world to the hanged man's doom, 
 and to the gallows, and who will give much for a hanged man 1 and 
 as little should we give for an hanged and crucified world ; yet what 
 a sweet smell hath this dead carrion, to many fools in the world ; and 
 how many wooers and suiters findeth this hanged carrion 1 fools are 
 pulling it off the gallows, and contending for it. when shall we 
 learn to be mortified men, and to have our fill of those things that 
 have but their short summer-quarter of this life ! If we saw our Fa- 
 ther's bouse, and that great and fair city, the New Jerusalem, which 
 is up above sun and moon, we would cry to be over the water, and to 
 be carried in Christ's arms out of this borrowed prison. Grace, 
 grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCVL 
 
 To the Laird of Carletoun. 
 WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter, and 
 am heartily glad that our Lord hath begun to work for the apparent 
 delivery of this oppressed kirk ; O that salvation would come for 
 Zion ! I am for the present, hanging by hope, waiting what my Lord 
 will do with me, and if it will please my sweet Master to send me 
 amongst you again, and keep out a hireling from my poor flock ; it 
 were my heaven till I come home, even to spend this life in gathering 
 in some to Christ. I have ^still great heaviness for my silence, and 
 my forced standing idle in the market, when this land hath such a 
 plentiful thick harvest ; but 1 know his judgments, who hath done it, 
 pass finding out ; I have no knowledge to take up the Lord, in all his 
 strange ways and passages of deep and unsearchable providences : for 
 the Lord is before me, and I am so bemisted, that I cannot follow him ; 
 he is behind me, and following at the heels, and I am not aware o£ 
 him ; he is above me, but his glory so dazzleth my twillight of short 
 knowledge, that I cannot look up to him ; he is upon my right 
 hand, and I see him not : he is upon my left-hand, and within me, and 
 goeth and cometh, and his going and coming are a dream to me, he is 
 round about me, and compasseth all my goings, and still I have him 
 to seek ; he is every way higher, and deeper, and broader, than the 
 shallow and ebb hand-breadth of my short and dim light can take 
 up ; and therefore 1 would my heart could be silent, and sit down in 
 the learuedly-ignorant wondering at that Lord, whom men and angeh 
 
280 LETTER CCVII. PART I. 
 
 cannot comprehend. I know the noon-day hght of the highest 
 angels, who see him face to face, seeth not the borders of his infinite- 
 ness ; they apprehended God near-hand, but they cannot comprehend 
 him. And therefore it is my happiness to look afar oft', and to come 
 near to the Lord's back parts, and to hght my dark candle at his 
 brightness, and to have leave to sit and content myself with a travel- 
 ler's light, without the clear vision of an enjoyor. I would seek no 
 more till I were in my country, but a little watering and sprinkling of 
 a withered soul, with some lialf out-breakhigs, and half out-lookings 
 of the beams, and small ravisliing smiles of the fairest face of a re- 
 vealed and believed-on God-head : a httle of God would make my 
 soul bank-full. O that I had but Christ's odd off-fallings, that he 
 would let but the meanest of his love-rays and love-beams fall from 
 him, so as I might gather and carry them with me ! I would not be ill 
 to please with Christ, and vailed visions of Christ ; neither would I be 
 dainty in seeing and enjoying of him : a kiss of Christ blown over his 
 shoulder, the parings and crumbs of glory that fall under his table in 
 heaven, a shower, like a thin May-mist, of his love would make me 
 green and sappy, and joyful, till the summer-sun of an eternal glory 
 break up. O that I had any thing of Christ ! that I had a sip, or 
 half a drop, out of the hollow of Christ's hand, of the sweetness and 
 excellency of that lovely One ! that my Lord Jesus would rue upon 
 me, and give me but the meanest alms of felt and believed salvation ! 
 O how little were it for that infinite Fountain of love and joy, to fill as 
 many thousand thousand little vessels the like of me, as there are 
 minutes of hours since the creation of God ! I find it true, that a poor 
 soul finding half a smell of the God-head of Christ, hath desires pain- 
 ing and wounding the poor iicart so, with longings to be up at him, 
 that make it sometimes think, were it not better never to have felt any 
 thing of Christ, than thus to lye dying twenty deaths, under these felt 
 V'ounds, for the want of him ! ' O where is he ? Fairest, where 
 dwellest thou t never-enough admired God-head, how can clay win 
 np to thee ? how can creatures of yesterday be able to enjoy thee !' 
 O what pain is it, that time and sin should be so many thousand miles 
 betwixt a loved and longed-for Lord, and a dwining and love-sick 
 soul, who would rather tlian all the world have lodging with Christ ! 
 O let this bit of love of ours, this inch and half-span length of hea- 
 venly longing meet with thy infinite love ! if the little I have were 
 swallowed up with the infiniteness of that excellency which is in 
 Christ ! O that we little ones were in at the greatest Lord Jesus ! 
 ♦Our wants should soon bo swallowed up with liis fullness. Grace, 
 grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Muy 10, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCVn. 
 
 To Robejt Gordon, of Knockbrex. 
 PEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I received your letter from 
 Edinburgh. I would not wish to see another heaven, while I get 
 
PART I. LETTER CCVII. 281 
 
 mine own heaven, but a new moon, like the light of the sun, and a 
 new sun hke the light of seven days shining upon my poor self, and 
 the church of Jews and Gentiles, and upon my withered and sun-burnt 
 mother, the church of Scotland, and upon her sister-churches Eno-- 
 land and Ireland ; and to have this done, to the setting on high our 
 great King : it maketh not, howbeit I were separate from Christ, and 
 had a sense of ten thousand years' pain in hell, if this were. O 
 blessed nobility ! glorious renowned gentry ! O blessed were the 
 tribes in this land, to wipe my Lord Jesus' weeping face, and to take 
 the sackcloth off Christ's loins, and to put his kingly robes upon nim ! 
 O if the Almighty would take no less wager of me than my heaven to 
 have it done ! but my fears are still for wrath once upon Scotland : 
 but I know her day shall clear up, and glory shall be upon the top of 
 the mountains, and joy at the noise of the married wife, once again. 
 O that our Lord would make us to contend, and plead, and wrestle by 
 prayers and tears, for our Husband's restoring of his forfeited heritage 
 in Scotland ! Dear brother, I am for the present in no small battle, 
 betwixt felt guiltiness, and pining longings and high tevers i'or my 
 Well-beloved's love. Alas ! I think Christ's love playeth the niggard 
 to me, and I know, it is not for scarcity of love, there is enough in 
 him : but my hunger prophesieth of in-holding and sparingness in 
 Christ ; for I have but little of him, and little of his sweetness ; it is a 
 dear summer with me ; yet there is such joy in the eagerness and 
 working of hunger for Christ that I am often at this, that if 1 had no 
 other heaven, but a continual hunger for Christ, such a heaven of 
 ever-working hunger, were still a heaven to me. I am sure Christ's 
 love cannot be cruel ; it must be a rueing, a pitiful, a melting-hearted 
 love : but suspension of that love, I think it half a hell, and tue want 
 of it more than a whole hell. When I look to my guiltuiess, I see my 
 salvation one of our Saviour's greatest miracles, either in heaven or 
 earth ; I am sure I may defy any man to shew me a greater wonder ; 
 but seeing I have no wares, no hire, no money for Christ, he must 
 either take me with want, misery, corruption, or then want me. if 
 he would be pleased to be compassionate and pitiful-hearted to my 
 pining fevers of longing for him ; or then give me a real pawn to 
 keep, out of his own hand, till God send a meeting betwixt him 
 and me ; but I find neither as yet ; howbeit he who is absent be 
 not cruel nor unkind ; yet his absence is cruel and unkind ; his 
 love is like itself; his love is his love ; but the covering and 
 the cloud, the vail and the mask of his love, is more wise than 
 kind if I durst speak my apprehensions. I lead no process now 
 against the suspension and delay of God's love ; I would, with all 
 my heart, frist till a day ten heavens, and the sweet manifestations of 
 his love. Certainly I think, I could give Christ much on his word ! 
 but my whole pleading is about intimated and born-in assurance of 
 his love. O if he would persuade me of my heart's desire of his love 
 at all, he should have the term-day of payment at his own making. 
 But I know, raving unbelief speaketh its pleasure, while it looketh 
 upon guiltiness, and this body of corruption. O how loathsome and 
 burdensome is it to carry about a dead corpse, this old carrion of cor- 
 ruption ! O how steadable a thing is a Saviour, to make a sinner rid 
 
 36 
 
282 LETTER CCVIIl, CCIX. PART 1. 
 
 of his chains and fetters ! I have now made a new question, whether 
 Christ be more to be loved for giving sanctitication, or for free justifi- 
 cation 1 and I hold he is more and most to be loved for sanctification ; 
 it is in some respect greater love in him, to sanctify than to justify ; 
 for he maketh us most like himself, in his own essential portraiture 
 and image in sanctifying us : justification doth but make us happy, 
 which is to be like the angels only ; neither is it such a misery to lye 
 a condemned man, and under unforgiven guiltiness, as to serve sin, 
 and work the works of the devil ; and therefore, I think sanctification 
 cannot be bought, it is above price. God be thanked for ever, that 
 Christ was a told-down price for sanctification. Let a sinner (if possi- 
 ble) lye in hell for ever, if he make him truly holy, and let him lye 
 there, burning in love to God, rejoicing in the Holy Ghost, hanging 
 upon Christ, by faith and hope ; that is heaven in the heart and bottom 
 of hell. Alas ! I find a very thin harvest here, and few to be saved. 
 Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his lovely and longed for Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCVIIL 
 
 To My Lord Craighall. 
 JMY LORD, 
 
 I PERSUADE myself, notwithstanding of the greatness of this temp- 
 tation, ye will not let Christ want a witness of you, to avow him before 
 this evil generation. And if ye advise with God's truth, (the perfect 
 testament of Christ, that forbiddeth all men's additions to his worship,) 
 and with the truly learned, and with all the sanctified in this land, and 
 with that Warner within you, (that will not fail to speak against you, 
 in God's name, if ye be not now fast and fixed for Christ,) I hope 
 then, your Lordship will acquit yourself as a man of courage for 
 Christ, and refuse to bow your knee superstitiously and idolatrously 
 to wood or stone, or any creature whatsoever. I persuade myself, 
 when ye shall take good night at this world, ye shall think it God's 
 truth I now write. Some fear your lordship have obliged yourself to 
 his Majesty by promise, to satisfy his desire. If it be so, my dear 
 and worthy Lord, hear me for your soul's good. Think upon swim- 
 ming ashore after this shipwreck, and be pleased to write your humble 
 apology to his Majesty ; it may be, God give you favour in his eyes. 
 However it be, far be it from you to think a promise made out of 
 weakness, and extorted by the terror of a king, should bind you to 
 WTong your Lord Jesus. But for myself, I give no faith to that 
 report, but I believe ye shall prove fast to Christ : to his grace I 
 recommend you. 
 
 Your Lordship's at all obedience, in Christ, S. R. 
 
 LETTER CCIX. 
 
 To My Lord Craighall. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. I am not only content, buf 
 I exceedingly rejoice, that I find any of the rulers of this land, and 
 
PART r. LETTER CCIX. 283 
 
 especially your Lordship, so to affect Christ and his truth, as ye dare, 
 for his name, come to yea and nay with monarchs in their face. I 
 hope, he who hath enabled you for that, will give more, if ye shew 
 yourself courageous, and (as his word speaketh) a man in the streets 
 for the Lord ; but I pray your Lordship give me leave to be plain 
 with you, as one who loveth both your honour and your soul. I 
 verily believe, there was never idolatry at Rome, never idolatry con- 
 demned in God's word by the prophets, if religious kneeling before a 
 consecrate creature, standing in room of Christ crucified, in that very 
 act, and that for reverence of the elements, (as our act cleareth,) be 
 not idolatry. Neither will your intention help, which is not of the 
 essence of worship ; for then Aaron, saying, To-morrow shall be a 
 feast for Jehovah, that is for the golden calf, should not have been 
 guilty of idolatry ; for he intended only to decline the lash of the peo- 
 ple's fury, not to honour the calf. Your intention to honour Christ is 
 nothing, seeing religious kneeling, by God's institution, doth necessa- 
 rily import religious and Divine adoration, suppose our intention were 
 both dead and sleeping ; otherwise kneeling before the image of God, 
 directing prayer to God, were lawful, if our intention go right. My 
 Lord, I cannot in this bounds dispute, but if Cambridge and Oxford, 
 and the learning of Britain will answer this argument, and the argu- 
 ment from active scandal, which your Lordship seems to stand upon, 
 I will turn a formalist, and call myself an arrant fool, by doing what I 
 have done, in my suffering for this truth. I do much reverence Mr. 
 L's learning ; but, my Lord, I will answer what he writes in that, to 
 pervert you from the truth ; else repute me beside an hypocrite, an ass 
 also : I hope ye shall see something upon that subject, if the Lord 
 permit, that no sophistry in Britain shall answer. Courtiers' argu- 
 ments, for the most part, are drawn from their own skin, and are not 
 worth a straw for your conscience ; a marquis' or a king's word, when 
 ye stand before Christ's tribunal, shall be lighter than the wind. The 
 Lord knoweth, I love your true honour, and the standing of your 
 house : but I would not, your honour or house were established upon 
 sand, and hay, and stubble. But let me, my very dear and worthy 
 Lord, most humbly beseech you, by the mercies of God, by the conso- 
 lations of his Spirit, by the dear blood and wounds of your lovely 
 Redeemer, by the salvation of your soul, by your compearance before 
 the awful face of a sm-revenging and dreadful judge, not to set in 
 comparison together your soul's peace, Christ's love, and his kingly 
 honour, now called in question, with your place, honour, house, or 
 ease, that an inch of time will make out of the way. I verily believe, 
 Christ is now begging a testimony of you ; and is saying, And will ye 
 also leave me ? It is possible, the wind shall not blow so fair for you 
 all your hfe, for coming out and appearing before others, to back and 
 countenance Christ, the fairest among the sons of men, the prince of 
 the kings of the earth, Isa. li. 7. " Fear not the reproach of men, 
 neither be afraid of their revilings." ver. S. " For the moth shall eat 
 them up like a garment, and the worm shall eat them like wool." 
 When the Lord shall begin, he shall make an end, and mow down 
 his adversaries ; and they shall lye before him like withered hay, and 
 
284 LETTER CCIX. PART I. 
 
 their bloom shaken off them. Consider how many thousands in this 
 kingdom ye shall cause to lall and stumble, if ye go with them ; and 
 that ye shall be out of" the prayers of many who do stand before the 
 Lord for you and your house ; and further, when the time of your ac- 
 counts Cometh, and your one foot shall be within the border of eter- 
 nity, and the eye-strings shall break, and the face wax pale, and the 
 poor soul shall look out at the windows of the house of clay, longing 
 to be out, and ye shall find yourself arraigned before the Judge of 
 quick and dead, to answer for your putting to your hand with the rest, 
 confederate against Christ, to the overturning of his ark, and the 
 loosing of the pins of Christ's tabernacle in this land, and shall cer- 
 tainly see yourself mired in a course of apostacy ; then, then a king's 
 favour and your worm-eaten honour shall be miserable comforters to 
 you. The Lord hath enlightened you with the knowledge of his will ; 
 and as the Lord Hveth, they lead you and others to a communion 
 with great Babel, the mother of fornications ; and God said of old, 
 and continueth to say the same to you. Come out of her, my people, 
 lest ye be partakers of her plagues. Will ye, then, go witli them, and 
 set up your lip to the whore's golden cup, and drink of the wine of the 
 wrath of God Almighty with them ? O poor hungry honour ! O 
 cursed pleasure ! and O damnable ease, bought with the loss of God ! 
 How many shall pray for you ! what a sweet presence shall ye find 
 of Christ under your sufferings, if ye shall lay down your honours and 
 place at the feet of Christ ! what a fair recompence of reward ! I 
 avouch before the Lord, that I am now shewing you a way how the 
 house of Craighall may stand on sure pillars ; if ye will set it on rot- 
 ten pillars, ye cruelly wrong your posterity ; ye have the word of a 
 King for an hundred fold more in this life (if it be good for you,) and 
 for life everlasting also. Make not Christ a liar, in distrusting his 
 promise. Kings of clay cannot back you, when you stand before 
 him : a straw for them and their hungry heaven, that standeth on this 
 side of time ; a fig for the day's smile of a worm. Consider who 
 have gone before you to eternity, and would have given a world for a 
 new occasion of avouching that truth : it is true, they call it not sub- 
 stantial, and we are made a scorn to those that are at ease, for suffer- 
 ing these things for it ; but it is not time to judge of our losses by the 
 morning : stay till the evening, and we shall count with the best of 
 them. I have found by experience, since the time of my imprison- 
 ment, (my witness is above,) Christ sealing this honourable cause 
 with another, and a nearer fellowship than ever I knew before, and let 
 God weigh me in an even balance in this, if I would exchange the cross 
 of Christ or his truth, with the fourteen prelacies, or what else a king 
 can give. My dear Lord, venture to take the wind on your face for 
 Christ ; I believe, if he should come from heaven in his own person, 
 and seek the charters of Craighall from you, and a dismission of your 
 place, and ye saw his face, ye would fall down at his feet, and say. 
 Lord Jesus, it is too little for thee. If any man think it not a truth to 
 die for, I am against him : I dare go to eternity with it, that this day 
 the honour of our royal Lawgiver and King, in the government of 
 his own free kingdom (who should pay tribute to no dying king) is the 
 
PART I. LETTER CCX. 285 
 
 true slate of the question. My lord, be ye upon Christ's side of it, 
 and take the word of a poor prisoner ; nay the Lord Jesus be surety 
 for it, ye have incomparably made the wisest choice ! for my own 
 part I have been in this prison that I would be half ashamed to seek 
 more till I be up at the well head. Few know in this world the sweet- 
 ness of Christ's breath, the excellency of his love, which hath neither 
 brim nor bottom ; the world hath raised a slander upon the cross of 
 Christ, because they love to go to heaven by dry land, and love not 
 sea storms ; but I write it under my hand (and would say more, if 
 possibly a reader would not deem it hypocrisy) my obligation to Christ 
 for the smell of his garments, for his love kisses, these thirty weeks, 
 standeth so great, that I should, and I desire also to choose to suspend 
 my salvation, to have many tongues loosed in my behalf to praise 
 him ; and suppose in person I never entered within the gates of the 
 new Jerusalem, yet so being Christ may be set on high, and I had the 
 liberty to cast my love and praises for ever over the wall to Christ, I 
 would be silent and content. But he is more than my narrow 
 praises ! O time, time, flee swiftly, that our communion with Jesus 
 may be perfected ! I wish your Lordship would urge Mr. L. to give 
 his mind in the ceremonies, and be pleased to let me see it as quickly 
 as can be, and it shall be answered. To his rich grace I recommend 
 your Lordship, and shall remain, 
 
 Your's at all respective obedience in Christ, ' S. K. 
 
 Aberdeen, July 8, 1637. 
 
 LETTER CCX. 
 
 To the Lady Culross. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Your letter came in due time to me, now a prisoner of Christ, and 
 in bonds for the gospel. I am sentenced with deprivation and con- 
 finement within the town of Aberdeen : but oh my guiltiness, the fol- 
 lies of my youth, the neglects in my calling, and especially in not 
 speaking more for the kingdom, crown and sceptre of my royal and 
 princely King Jesus, do so stare me in the face, that I apprehend dan- 
 ger in that which is a crown of rejoicing to the dear saints of God ! 
 This, before my compearance, which was three several days, did trou- 
 ble me, and burdeneth me more now : howbeit Christ, and, in him 
 God reconciled, met me with open arms, and trysted me, precisely at 
 the entry of the door of the chancellor's hall, and assisted me to an- 
 swer so, as the advantage that is, is not theirs, but Christ's. Alas ! 
 that is no cause of wondering, that I am thus borne down with chal- 
 lenges ; for the world hath mistaken me, and no man knoweth what 
 guiltiness is in me, so well as these two, who keep my eyes now wa- 
 king, and my heart heavy, I mean, my heart and conscience, and my 
 Lord, who is greater than my heart. Shew your brother, that I de- 
 sire him w hile he is on the watch tower, to plead with his mother, and 
 to plead with this land, and spare not to cry, for my sweet Lord Jesus, 
 his fair crown, that the interdicted and forbidden lords are plucking oft' 
 his royal head. If I were ii:ec of challenges and a high commission 
 
286 LETTER CCXI. PART I, 
 
 witljin my soul, I would not give a straw to go to my Father's house, 
 through ten deaths, for the truth and cause of my lovely, lovely one, 
 Jesufl ! but I walk in heaviness now. If ye love me, and Christ in me, 
 my dear Lady, pray, pray for this only, that bygones betwixt my Lord 
 and me, may be bygones ; and that he would pass from the summons of 
 his high commission, and seek nothing from me, but what he will do for 
 me, and work in me. If your Ladyship knew me, as I do myself, ye 
 would say. Poor soul, no marvel. It is not my apprehension that 
 createth this cross to me ; it is too real, and hath sad and certain 
 grounds. But I will not believe that God will take this advantage of 
 me when my back is at the wall : he who forbiddeth to add affliction 
 to affliction, will he do it himself? why should he pursue a dry leaf 
 and stubble? Desire him to spare me now. Also the memory of the 
 fair feast days that Christ and I had in his banqueting-house of wine, 
 and the scattered flock once committed to me, and now taken off my 
 hand by himself, because 1 was not so faithful in the end, as I was in 
 the first two years of my entry, when sleep departed from my eyes, 
 because my soul was taken up with a care for Christ's lambs ; even 
 these add sorrow to my sorrow. Now my liOrd hath only given me 
 this to say, and I write it under mine own hand, (be ye the Lord's 
 servant's witness,) welcome, welcome sweet, sweet cross of Christ : 
 welcome, welcome, fair, fair, lovely, royal King, with thine own cross : 
 let us all three go to heaven together. Neither care I much to go 
 from the South of Scotland to the North ; and to be Christ's prisoner 
 amongst uncouth faces ; a place of this kingdom, which I have little 
 reason to be in love with. I know, Christ shall make Aberdeen my 
 garden of delights. I am fully persuaded that Scotland shall eat Eze- 
 kiel's book, that is written within and without, lamentation and mourn- 
 ing, and woe, Ezck. ii. 10. but the saints shall get a drink of the well 
 that goeth through the streets of the new Jerusalem, to put it down. 
 Thus, hoping ye will think upon the poor prisoner of Christ, I pray, 
 Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Edinburgh, July 30, 1636. 
 
 LETTER CCXL 
 
 To Alexander Gordon, of Earlstoun. 
 MUCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 I FIND small hopes of Q's business. I intend after the council day 
 to go on to Aberdeen : the Lord is with me, I care not what man can 
 do. I burden no man, and I want nothing ; no king is better provided 
 than I am ; sweet, sweet, and easy is the cross of my Lord : all men 
 I look in the face, (of whatsoever rank, nobles and poor, acquaintance 
 and strangers,) are friendly to me. My Well-beloved is some kinder 
 and more warmly than ordinary, and cometh and visiteth my soul ; 
 my chains are over-gilded with gold. Only the remembrance of my 
 fair days with Christ in Anwoth, and of my dear flock, whose case is 
 my heart's sorrow, is vinegar to my sugared wine ; yet both sweet and 
 sour feed my soul. No pen, no words, no engine, can express to you 
 
PART I. LEtTER CCXII, CCXIII. 287 
 
 the loveliness of my only, only Lord Jesus. Thus in haste, making 
 for my palace at Aberdeen, I bless you, your wife, your eldest son, 
 and other children. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Edinburgh, Sept. 3, 1G3G. 
 
 LETTER CCXIL 
 
 To Robert Gordon, of Knockbrex, 
 MY DEAREST BROTHER, 
 
 I SEE Christ thinking shame (if I may speak so) to be in such a 
 poor man's common as mine. I burden no man ; I want nothing ; no 
 face hath gloomed upon me since I left you : God's sun and fair wea- 
 ther conveyeth me to my time-paradise in Aberdeen ; Christ hath so 
 handsomely fitted for my shoulders tliis rough tree of the cross, as 
 that it hurteth me no ways. My treasure is up in Christ's coffers ; 
 my comforts are greater than ye can believe ; my pen shall lye for 
 penury of words to write of them. God knoweth, I am filled with 
 the joy of the Holy Ghost. Only the memory of you, my dearest in 
 the Lord, my flock and others, keepeth me under, and from being ex- 
 alted above measure ; Christ's sweet sauce hath this sour mixed with 
 it ; but such a sweet and pleasant taste ! I find small hopes of Q's 
 matter. Thus in haste. Remember me to your wife, and to William 
 Gordon. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Edinburgh, Sept. 5, 1636. 
 
 LETTER CCXIIL 
 
 To my Lord Lowdon. 
 RIGHT HONOURABLE AND VERY WORTHY LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Hearing of your Lordship's 
 zeal and courage for Christ our Lord, in owning his honourable cause, 
 I am bold (and I plead pardon for it) to speak on paper by a line or 
 two to your Lordship, since I have not access any other way, be- 
 seeching your Lordship by the mercies of God, and by the everlasting 
 peace of your soul, and by the tears and prayers of our mother-church, 
 to go on as ye have worthily begun, in purging the Lord's house in 
 this land, and pulling down the sticks of Antichrist's filthy nest, this 
 wretched prelacy, and that black kingdom, whose wicked aims have 
 ever been, and still are, to make this fat world the only compass they 
 would have Christ and rehgion to sail by ; and to mount upon the man 
 of sin, their godfather the pope of Rome, upon tlie highest stair of 
 Christ's throne, and to make a velvet church, (in regard of parliament 
 grandeur and worldly pomp, whereof always their stinking breath 
 smelleth) and put Christ and truth in sackcloth and prison, and to eat 
 the bread of adversity, and drink the water of alHiction : half an eye 
 of any, not misted with the darkness of Antichristian smoke, may -see 
 it thus in this land ; and now our Lord hath begun to awalicn the no- 
 bles and others, to plead for borne-down Christ, and his weeping gos- 
 
288 LETTER CCXIII. PART I. 
 
 pel. My dear and noble Lord, the eye of Christ is upon you ; the 
 eyes of many noble, many holy, many learned and riorthy ones, ia 
 our neighbour churches about, are upon you This poor church, your 
 mother and Christ's spouse, is holding up her hands and heart to God 
 for you, and doth beseech you with tears, to plead for her husband, his 
 kingly sceptre, and for the liberties that her Lord and King hath given 
 to her as to a free kingdom, that oweth spiritual tribute to none on 
 earth, as being the free-born princess and daughter to the King of 
 kings. This is a cause that, before God, his angels, the world, before 
 sun and moon, needeth not to blush. what glory and true honour 
 is it, to lend Christ your hand and service, and to be amongst the re- 
 pairers of the breaches of Zion's walls, and to help to build the old 
 waste places, and stretch forth the curtains, and strengthen the stakes 
 of Christ's tent in this land ! blessed are they, who, when Christ is 
 driven away, will bring him back again, and lend him lodging ! and 
 blessed are ye of the Lord ! your name and honour shall never rot nor 
 wither in heaven at least, if ye dehver the Lord's sheep, that have been 
 scattered in the dark and cloudy day, out of the hands of strange lords 
 and hirelings, who with rigour and cruelty have caused them to eat 
 the pastures trodden upon with their foul feet, and to drink muddy 
 water, and who have spun out such a world of yards of indifferencies 
 in God's worship, to make and weave a web for the Antichrist, (which 
 shall not keep any from the cold,) as they mind nothing else, but that, 
 by the bringing in of the pope's foul tail first upon us, (their wretched 
 and beggarly ceremonies,) they may thrust in after them the Anti- 
 christ's legs and thighs, and his belly, head, and shoulders ; and then 
 cry down Christ and the gospel, and up the merchandize and wares of 
 the great whore. Fear not, my worthy Lord, to give yourself, and all 
 ye have, out for Christ and his gospel : no man dare say, whoever 
 did thus hazard for Christ, that Christ paid him not his hundred fold in 
 this life, duly, and in the life to come, life everlasting. This is his 
 own truth ye now plead for ; for God and man cannot but commend 
 you, to beg justice from a just prince for oppressed Christ ; and to 
 plead that Christ, who is the king's Lord, may be heard in a free 
 court to speak for himself, when the standing and established laws of 
 our nation can strongly plead for Christ's crown in the pulpits, and his 
 chair, as Lawgiver in the free government of his own house ; but 
 Christ shall never be content and pleased with this land, neither shall 
 his hot fiery indignation be turned away, so long as the prelate, (the 
 man that lay in Antichrist's foul womb, and the Antichrist's Lord- 
 bailiff,) shall sit lord-carver in the Lord Jesus his courts ; the prelate 
 is both the egg and the next to deck and bring forth popery : plead, 
 therefore, in Christ's behalf, for the plucking down of the nest, and 
 the crushing of the egg ; and let Christ s kingly office sutVer no more 
 unworthy indignities. Be valiant for your royal King Jesus ; con- 
 tend for him : your adversaries shall be moth-eaten worms, and die as 
 men. Christ and his honour now lieth on your shoulders, let him not 
 fall to the ground ; cast your eye upon him, who is quickly coming to 
 decide all the controversies in Zion ; and remember, the sand in your 
 night-glass ^^ ill run out ; time with wings will flee away, eternity is 
 
PART I. LETTER CCXIV. 289 
 
 hard upon you ; and what will Christ's love-smiles, and the light of 
 his lovely and soul-delighting countenance be to you in that day, when 
 God shall take up in his right hand this little lodge of heaven, (Hke as 
 a shepherd lifteth up his little tent,) and fold together the two leaves 
 of this tent, and put the earth and all the plenishing of it into a fire, 
 and turn this clay-idol, the God of Adam's sons, into smoke and white 
 ashes ! O ! what hire and how many worlds would many then give to 
 have a favourable decreet of the Judge ? or what moneys would they 
 not give, to buy a mountain, to be a grave above both soul and body, 
 to hide them from the awsome looks of an angry Lord and Judge ? I 
 hope, your Lordship thinketh upon this, and that ye mind loyalty to 
 Christ, and to the king both. Now the very God of peace, the only 
 wise God, establish and strengthen you upon the Rock laid in Zion. 
 Your lordship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 4, 1638. 
 
 LETTER CCXIV. 
 
 To a Christian Gentlewoman. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Though not acquainted, yet, 
 at the desire of a Christian brother, I thought good to write a hne unto 
 you, intreating you in the Lord Jesus, under your trials, to keep an 
 ear open to Christ, who can speak for himself, howbeit your visita- 
 tions, and your own sense, should dream hard things of his love and 
 favour. Our Lord never getteth so kind a look of us, nor our love 
 in such a degree, nor our faith in such a measure of steadfastness, as 
 he getteth out of the furnace of our tempting fears and sharp trials. 
 I verily believe, (and too sad proofs in me say no less,) that if our 
 Lord would grind our whorish lust in powder, the very old ashes of 
 our corruption should take life again, and live, and hold us under so 
 much bondage, that may humble us, and make us sad, till we be in 
 that country where we shall need no physic at all. O what violent 
 means doth our Lord use to gain us to him, as if indeed we were a 
 prize worthy his lighting for ! And be sure, if leading would do the 
 turn, he would not use pulling of the hair, and drawing : but the best 
 of us will bide a strong pull of our Lord's right arm, ere we will fol- 
 low him. Yet I say not this, as if our Lord always measured afflic- 
 tions by so many ounce-weights, answerable to the grain-weights of 
 our guiltiness : I know he doth in many, (and possibly in you,) seek 
 nothing so much as faith, that can endure summer and winter in their 
 extremity. how precious to the Lord is faith and love, that when 
 threshed, beaten, and chased away, and boasted, as it were, by God 
 himself, doth yet look warm-like, love-like, kind-like, and^ife-like 
 home over to Christ, and would be in at him, ill and well as it may 
 be ! Think not much, that your husband, or the nearest to you in the 
 world, proveth to have the bowels and mercy of the ostrich, hard, and 
 rigorous, and cruel ; for Psalm xxvii. 10, the Lord taketh up such 
 fallen ones as these. I could not wish a more sweet life, nor more 
 satisfying expressions of kindness, till I be up at that Prince of kind- 
 
 37 
 
290 LETTER CCXIV. PART I. 
 
 ness, than the Lord's saints find, when the Lord taketh up men's 
 refuse, and lodgeth this world's outlaws, whom no man seeketh after. 
 His breath is never so hot, his love casteth never such a flame, as 
 when this world, and those who should be the helpers of our joy, cast 
 water on our coal. It is a sweet thing to see them cast out, and God 
 take in ; and to see them throw us away, as the refuse of men, and 
 God take us up as his jewels and treasure. Often he maketh gold of 
 dross, as once he made the cast-away stone, the stone rejected by the 
 builders, the Head of the corner. The princes of this world would 
 not have our Lord Jesus a pinning in the wall, or to have any place in 
 the building ; but the Lord made him the Master-stone of power and 
 place. God be thanked, that this world has not power to cry us down 
 so many pounds, as rulers cry down light gold, or light silver ; we 
 -shall stand for as much as our Master-coiner, Christ, whose coin, 
 arms, and stamp we bear, will have us ; Christ hath no miscarrying 
 balance. Thank your Lord, who chaseth your love through two 
 kingdoms, and followeth you and it over sea, to have you for himself, 
 as he speaketh, Hos. iii. For God layeth up his saints, as the wail 
 and the choice of all the world, for himself; and this is like Christ and 
 his love. O what, in heaven or out of heaven, is comparable to the 
 smell of Christ's garments ! Nay, suppose our Lord would manifest 
 his art, and make ten thousand heavens of good and glorious things, 
 and of new joys, devised out of the deep of infinite wisdom, he could 
 not make the like of Christ ; for Christ is God, and God cannot be 
 made : and, therefore, let us hold us with Christ, howbeit we might 
 have our wail and will of a host of lovers, as many as three heavens 
 could contain ; O that he and we were together ! O ! when Christ 
 ) and ye shall meet about the utmost march and borders of time, and 
 \ the entry into eternity, ye shall see heaven in his face at the first look, 
 and salvation and glory sitting in his countenance, and betwixt his 
 eyes. Faint not ; the miles to heaven are but few and short : he is 
 making a green bed (as the word speaketh, Cant, i.) of love, for him- 
 self and you ; there are many heads lying in Christ's bosom, but there 
 is room for your's among the rest ; and therefore go on, and let hope 
 go before you. Sin not in your trials, and the victory is your's. Pray, 
 wrestle, and beheve, and ye shall overcome and prevail with God, as 
 Jacob did : no windlestraws, no bits of clay, no temptations, which 
 are of no longer life than an hour, will then be able to withstand you, 
 when once ye have prevailed with God. Help me with your prayers, 
 that it would please the Lord to give me house-room again, to speak 
 of his righteousness in the great congregation, if it may seem good 
 m his sight. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, 1637. 
 
PART SECOND, 
 
 CONTAINING 
 
 Some letters of the same author, from Axwoth, before his 
 
 CONFINEMENT AT ABERDEEN ; ARD OTHERS FROM St. AndrEw's, 
 
 London, &c. after his enlargement. 
 
 LETTER L 
 
 To the Viscountess of Kenmuie. 
 MADAM, 
 
 All dutiful obedience in the Lord remembered : I have heard of 
 your Ladyship's infirmity and sickness, with grief; yet I trust ye have 
 learned to say. It is the Lord, let him do whatsoever seemeth good 
 in his eyes. It is now many years since the apostate angels made a 
 question, whether their will or the will of their Creator should be 
 done ; and since that time, froward mankind hath always in that same 
 suit of law compeared to plead with them against God, in daily repin- 
 ing against his will : but the Lord being both party and judge, hath 
 obtained a decreet, and saith, Isa. xlvi. 10. * My counsel shall stand, 
 and I will do all my pleasure.' It is then best for us, in the obedience 
 of faith, and in an holy submission, to give that to God, which the 
 law of his Almighty and just power will have of us. Therefore, 
 Madam, your Lord willeth you, in all states of life, to say. Thy will 
 be done in earth as it is in heaven ; and herein shall ye have comfort, 
 that he who seeth perfectly through all your evils, and knoweth the 
 frame and constitution of your nature, and what is most healthful for 
 your soul, holdeth every cup of affliction to your head, with his own 
 gracious hand. Never believe, that your tender-hearted Saviour, who 
 knoweth the strength of your stomach, will mix that cup with one 
 drachm-weight of poison. Drink then with the patience of the 
 saints ; and the God of patience bless your physic. I have heard 
 your Ladyship complain of deadness, and want of the bestirring 
 power of the life of God ; but courage ; he who walketh in the 
 garden, and made a noise that made Adam hear his voice, will also at 
 some times walk in your soul, and make you hear a more sweet word ; 
 yet ye will not always hear the noise and the din of his feet, when he 
 walketh. Ye are at such a time like Jacob mourning at the supposed 
 death of Joseph, when Joseph was living. The new creature, the 
 image of the second Adam, is living in you ; and yet ye are mourn- 
 ing at the supposed death of the life of Christ in you. Ephraim is 
 bemoaning and mourning, Jer. xxxi. 18. when he thinketh God is far 
 off and heareth not ; and yet God is like the Bridegroom, Cant. ii. 
 standing only behind a thin wall, and laying to his ear ; for he saith 
 himself, ver. 18. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself. 
 I have good confidence. Madam, that Christ Jesus, whom your soul 
 through forests and mountains is seeking, is within you : and yet I 
 speak not this, to lay a pillow under your head, or to dissuade you 
 
292 LETTER I. PART 11, 
 
 from an holy fear of the loss of your Christ, or of provoking and stir- 
 ring up the Beloved before he please, by sin. I know, in spiritual 
 confidence, the devil will come in, as in all other good works, and cry, 
 half mine ; and so endeavour to bring you under a fearful sleep, till 
 he whom your soul loveth be departed from the door, and have left oft' 
 knocking ; and therefore, here the Spirit of God must hold your 
 soul's feet in the golden mid-line, betwixt confident resting in the 
 arms of Christ, and presumptuous and drowsy sleeping in the bed of 
 fleshly security. Therefore, worthy Lady, so count little of yourself, 
 because of your own wretchedness and sinful drowsiness, that ye 
 count not also little of God in the course of his unchangeable mercy ; 
 for there be many Christians, most like unto young sailors, who think 
 the shore and the whole land doth move, when the ship and they 
 themselves are moved ; just so, not a few do imagine that God mov- 
 eth and faileth, and changeth places, because their giddy souls are 
 under sail, and subject to alteration, to ebbing and flowing ; but the 
 foundation of the Lord abideth sure. God knoweth, that ye are his 
 own ; wrestle, fight, go forward, watch, fear, believe, pray ; and then 
 ye have all the infallible symptoms of one of the elect of Christ 
 within you. Ye have now, Madam, a sickness before you ; and also 
 after that, a death : gather then now food for the journey. God give 
 you eyes to see through sickness and deatli, and to see something 
 beyond death. I doubt not, but if hell were betwixt you and Christ, 
 as a river which ye behoved to cross, ere ye could come at him, but 
 ye would willingly put in your foot, and make through, to be at him, 
 upon hope that he would come in himself in the deepest of the river, 
 and lend you his hand. Now I believe, your hell is dried up, and ye 
 have only these two shallow brooks, sickness and death, to pass 
 through ; and ye have also a promise, that Christ shall do more than 
 meet you, even that he shall come himself and go with you foot for 
 foot, yea, and bear you in his arms. O then ! O then, for the joy 
 that is set before you, for the love of the man (who is also God over 
 all, blessed for ever) that is standing upon the shore to welcome you, 
 run your race with patience. The Lord go with you. Your Lord 
 will not have you, nor any of his servants, to exchange for the worse. 
 Death in itself includeth both the death of the soul, and the death of 
 the body ; but to God's children the bounds and the limits of death 
 are abridged, and drawn into a more narrow compass : so that when 
 ye die, a piece of death shall only seize upon you, or the least part of 
 you shall die, and that is the dissolution of the body : for in Christ ye 
 are delivered from the second death : and therefore, as one born of 
 God, commit not sin, although ye cannot live and not sin, and that 
 serpent shall but eat your earthly part. As for your soul, it is above 
 the law of death ; but it is fearful and dangerous, to be a debtor and 
 servant to sin ; lor the count of sin ye will not be able to make good 
 before God, except Christ both count and pay for you. I trust also. 
 Madam, that ye will be careful to present to the Lord the present 
 estate of this decaying kirk ; for what shall be concluded in parlia- 
 ment anent her, the Lord knoweth : sure I am, the decree of a most 
 fearful parliament in heaven is at the very point of coming forth, be- 
 
PART 11. LETTER II. 293 
 
 cause of the sins of the land : for * we have cast away the law of the 
 Lord, and despised the words of the Holy One of Israel,' Isa. v. 24. 
 ' Judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off; 
 truth is fallen in the streets, and equity cannot enter,' Isa. lix. 14. 
 Lo, the prophet, as if he had seen us and our kirk, resembleth justice 
 to be handled as an enemy, holden out at the ports of our city, so is 
 she banished : and truth to a person sickly and diseased, fallen down 
 in a deadly swooning fit, in the streets, before he can come to an 
 house. The priests have caused many to stumble at the law, and 
 have corrupted the covenant of Levi, Mai. ii. 8. But what will they 
 do in the end ? Jer. v. 31. Therefore give the Lord no rest for 
 Zion. Stir up your husband, your brother, and all with whom ye are 
 in favour and credit, to stand upon the Lord's side, against Baal. I 
 have good hope, your husband loveth the peace and prosperity of 
 Zion : the peace of God be upon him, for his intended courses, anent 
 the establishment of a powerful ministry in this land. Thus, not 
 willing to weary your Ladyship farther, I commend you, now and 
 always, to the grace and mercy of that God, who is able to keep you, 
 that ye fall not. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your Ladyship's servant at all dutiful obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aiiwoth, July 27, 1628. 
 
 LETTER II. 
 
 To the Parishioners of Kilmacolme. 
 WORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED IN CHRIST JESUS OUR LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Your letters could not come 
 to my hand in a greater throng of business, than I am now pressed 
 with at this time, when our kirk requireth the public help of us all ; 
 yet I cannot but answer the heads of both your letters, with provision 
 that ye choose, after this, a fitter time for writing. 1. I would not 
 have you pitch upon me, as the man able by letters to answer doubts 
 of this kind, while there are in your bounds men of such great parts, 
 most able for this work. I know the best are unable ; yet it pleaseth 
 that spirit of Jesus, to blow his sweet wind through a piece of dry 
 stick, that the empty reed may keep no glory to itself; but a minister 
 can make no such wind as this to blow, he is scarce able to lend it a 
 passage to blow through him. 2. Know that the wind of this Spirit 
 hath a time, when it bloweth sharp, and pierceth so strongly, that it 
 would blow through an iron door ; and this is commonly rather under 
 suffering for Christ, than at any other time. Sick children get of 
 Christ's pleasant things, to play them withal, because Jesus is most 
 tender of the sufferer, for he was a sufferer himself. if I had but 
 the leavings and the drawing of the by-board of a sufferer's table ! 
 But I leave this to answer yours. 1. Ye write, That God's vows are 
 lying on you ; and security strong, and sib to nature, stealing on you 
 who are weak. I answer, 1. Till we be in heaven, the best have 
 heavy heads, as is evident. Cant. v. 1. Psal. xxx. 6. Job xxix. 18, 
 Matth. xxvi. 33. Nature is a sluggard, and loveth not the labour of 
 religion : therefore rest should not be taken, till we know the disease 
 
'i94 LETTER II. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 be over, and in the way of turning, and that it is like a fever past the 
 cool ; and the quietness and calms of the faith of victory over cor- 
 ruption, would be entertained in the place of security ; so that if I 
 sleep, I would desire to sleep faith's sleep in Christ's bosom. 2. 
 Know also, none that sleep sound can seriously complain of sleepi- 
 ness : sorrow for a slumbering soul, is a token of some watchfulness 
 of spirit ; but this is soon turned into wantonness as grace in us too 
 often is abused, therefore our waking must be watched over, else sleep 
 will even grow out of watching ; and there is as much need to watch 
 over grace, as to watch over sin : full men will soon sleep, and 
 sooner than hungry men. 3. For your weakness to keep off secu- 
 rity, that like a thief stealeth upon you, I would say two things : 1. 
 To want complaints of weakness, is for heaven, and angels that never 
 sinned, not for Christians in Christ's camp on the earth : I think our 
 weakness maketh us the church of the redeemed ones, and Christ's 
 field that the Mediator should labour in. If there were no diseases 
 on earth, there needed no physicians on earth. If Christ had cried 
 down weakness, he might have cried down his own calling ; but 
 weakness is our Mediator's world : sin is Christ's only, only fair and 
 market. No man should rejoice at weakness and diseases ; but I 
 think, we may have a sort of gladness at boils and sores, because, 
 without them, Christ's fingers, as a slain Lord, should never have 
 touched our skin. I dare not thank myself, but I dare thank God's 
 depth of wise providence, that I have an errand in me, while I five, 
 for Christ to come and visit me, and bring with him his drugs and his 
 balm. O how sweet is it for a sinner to put his weakness in Christ's 
 strengthening hand, and to father a sick soul upon such a Physician, 
 and to lay weakness before him, to weep upon him, and to plead and 
 pray ! Weakness can speak and cry, when we have not a tongue, 
 Ezek. xvi. 6. ' And when I passed by thee, and saw thee polluted in 
 thine own blood, I said unto thee, when thou Avas in thy blood, live.' 
 The kirk could not speak one word to Christ then; but blood and 
 guiltiness out of measure spake, and drew out of Christ pity, and a 
 word of life and love. 2. For weakness, we have it, that we may 
 employ Christ's strength because of our weakness : weakness is to 
 make us the strongest things ; that is, when having no strength of 
 our own, we are carried upon Christ's shoulders, and walk as it were 
 upon his legs : if our sinful weakness swell up to the clouds, Christ's 
 strength will swell up to the sun, and far above the heaven of heavens. 
 2. Ye tell me, that there is need of counsel for strengthening of new 
 beginnners. I can say little to that, who am not well begun myself: 
 but I know, honest beginnings are nourished by him, even by lovely 
 Jesus, who never yet put out a poor man's dim candle, who is wrest- 
 ling betwixt light and darkness. I am sure, if new beginners would 
 urge themselves upon Christ, and press their souls upon him, and im- 
 portune him for a draught of his sweet love, they could not come 
 wrong to Christ ; come once in upon the right nick and step of his 
 lovely love, and I defy you to get free of him again : If any begin- 
 ners fall off" Christ again, and miss him, they never lighted upon 
 Christ as Christ ; it was but an idol, like Jesus, they took for him. 
 
PART II. LETTER II. 295 
 
 3. Whereas ye complain of a dead ministry in your bounds ; ye 
 are to remember that the Bible among you is the contract of mar- 
 riage ; and the manner of Christ's conveying his love to your heart 
 is not so absolutely dependent upon even lively preaching, as that 
 there is no conversation at all, no life of God, but that, that is tied 
 to a man's lips : the daughters of Jerusalem have done often that 
 which the watchmen could not do. Make Christ your minister, he 
 can woo a soul at a dyke-side in the field ; he needeth not us, how- 
 beit the flock be obliged to seek him in the shepherds' tents. Hun- 
 ger of ( hrist's making may thrive, even unto stewards who mind not 
 the feeding of the flock. O blessed soul, that can leap over a man, 
 and look above a pulpit up to Christ, who can preach home to the 
 heart, howbeit we are all dead and rotten ! 4. So to complain of 
 yourself, as to justify God, is right ; providing ye justify his Spirit in 
 yourself: for men seldom advocate against Satan's work and sin in 
 themselves, but against God's work in themselves : some of the peo- 
 ple of God slander God's grace in their souls, as some wretches use 
 to do, who complain and murmur of want : I have nothing, say they, 
 all is gone, the ground yieldeth but weeds and windlestraws ; when 
 as their fat harvest, and their money in bank maketh them liars. But 
 for myself, alas ! I think it is not my sin, I have scarce wit to sin this 
 sin ; but I advise you to speak good of Christ for his beauty and 
 sweetness, and speak good of him for his grace to yourselves. 5. 
 Light reraaineth, ye say, but ye cannot attain to painfulness : See if 
 this complaint be not booked in the New Testament ; and the place 
 Rom. vii. 18. is like this, ' To will is present with me, but how to per- 
 form that which is good I know not.' But every one hath not Paul's 
 spirit in complaining ; for often in us complaining is but an humble 
 back-biting and traducing of Christ's new work in the soul. But for 
 the matter of the complaint, I would say, the light of glory is per- 
 fectly obeyed in loving, and praising, and rejoicing, and resting in a 
 seen and known Lord : but that light is not hereaway in any clay- 
 body ; for, while we are here, light is in the most part broader and 
 longer than our narrow and feckless obedience ; but if there be light, 
 with a fair train and a great back, I mean, armies of challenging 
 thoughts, and sorrow for coming short of performance in what we 
 know and see ought to be performed, then that sorrow for not doing 
 is accepted of our Lord for doing : our honest sorrow and sincere 
 aims, together with Christ's intercession, pleading that God would 
 welcome that which we have, and forgive what we have not, must be 
 our life, till we be over the bound road, and in the otiier country, 
 where the law will get a perfect soul. 6. In Christ's absence, there 
 is (as ye write) a willingness to use means, but heaviness after the 
 use of them, because of the formal and slight performance. In 
 Christ's absence, I confess, the work lyeth behind ; but if ye meaa 
 absence of comfort, and absence of sense of his sweet presence, I 
 thmk that absence is Christ's trying of us, not simply our sin against 
 him ; therefore, howbeit our obedience be not sugared and sweetened 
 with joy ; (which is the sweet-meat children would still be at ;) yet 
 the less sense, and the more wiUingness in obeying, the less formalitv 
 
296 LETTER 11. PART II. 
 
 in our obedience, howbeit we think not so ; for I believe, many think 
 obedience formal and lifeless, except the wind be fair in the west, and 
 sails filled with joy and sense, till souls, like a ship, fair before the 
 wind, can spread no more sail : but I am not of their mind, who think 
 so. But if ye mea.n, by absence of Christ, the withdrawing of his 
 working grace, I see not how willingness to use means can be at all 
 under such an absence : therefore, be humbled for heaviness in that 
 obedience, and thankful for willingness ; for the Bridegroom is busk- 
 ing his spouse oftentimes, while she is half sleeping ; and your Lord 
 is working and helping more than ye see. Also I recommend to you 
 heaviness for formality, and for lifeless deadness in obedience : be 
 casten down, as much as ye will or can, for deadness ; and challenge 
 that slow and dull carcase of sin, that will neither lead nor drive, in 
 your spiritual obedience. O how sweet to lovely Jesus are bills and 
 grievances, given in against corruption and the body of sin ! I would 
 have Christ, in such a case ! fashed, if I may speak so, and deaved 
 with our cries, as ye see the apostle doth. Rom. vii. 24. ' O wretched 
 man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death 1" 
 Protestations against the law of sin in you, are law grounds why sin 
 can have no law against you : seek to have your protestation dis- 
 cussed and judged, and then shall ye find Christ on your side of it. 
 7. Ye hold, that Christ must either have hearty service, or no service 
 at all. If ye mean, he will not half a heart, or have feigned service, 
 such as the hypocrites give him, I grant you that ; Christ must have 
 honesty or nothing : but if ye mean, he will have no service at all, 
 where the heart draweth back in any measure ; I would not that were 
 true, for my part of heaven, and all that I am worth in the world. If 
 )'e mind to walk to heaven, without a cramp or a crook, I fear you 
 must go your alone : he knoweth our dross and defects ; and sweet 
 Jesus pitieth us, when weakness and deadness in our obedience is our 
 cross, and not our darling. 8. The liar, as ye write, challengeth the 
 work as formal ; yet ye bless your Cautioner for the ground-work he 
 hath laid, and dare not say, but ye have assurance in some measure. 
 To this I say, 1. It shall be no fault to save Satan's labour, and chal- 
 lenge it yourself, or at least examine and censure ; but beware of 
 Satan's ends in challenging, for he mindeth to put Christ and you at 
 odds. 2. Welcome home faith in Jesus, who washeth still, when we 
 have defiled our souls, and made ourselves loathsome, and seek still 
 the blood of atonement for faults little or meikle. Know the gate to 
 the well, and lye about it. 3. Make meikle of assurance, for it 
 keepeth your anchor fixed. 9. Out-breakings, ye say, discourage 
 you, so that ye know not, if ever ye shall win again to such overjoy- 
 ing consolations of the Spirit in this life, as formerly ye had ; and 
 therefore a question may be. If, after assurance and mortification, the 
 children of God be ordinarily fed with sense and joy 1 I answer, I see 
 no inconvenience to think it is enough, in a race, to see the gold at 
 the starting place, howbeit the runners never get a view of it, till they 
 come to the rinks end ; and that our wise Lord thinketh it fittest we 
 should not always be fingering and playing with Christ's apples. 
 Our well-beloved, I know, will sport and play with his bride, as much 
 
PART II. LETTER III. 297 
 
 as he thinketh will allure her to the rink's end : yet I judge it not un 
 lawful to seek renewed consolations, providing, 1. The heart he sub- 
 missive, and content to leave the measure and timeing of them to 
 him. 2. Providing they be sought, to excite us to praise, and 
 strengthen our assurance, and sharpen our desires after himself. 3. 
 Let them be sought, not for our humours or swelling of nature, but 
 as the earnest of heaven ; and I think many do attain to greater con- 
 solations after mortification, than ever they had formerly. But I 
 know, our Lord walketh here still by a sovereign latitude, and keep- 
 eth not the same way, as to one hair-breadth, without a miss, toward 
 all his children. As for the Lord's people with you, I am not the 
 man fit to speak to them. I rejoice exceedingly, that Christ is 
 engaging souls amongst you : but I know, in conversion all the win- 
 ning is in the first buying, as we use to say, for many lay false and 
 bastard foundations, and take up conversion at their foot, and get 
 Christ for as good as half nothing, and had never a sick night for sin, 
 and this maketh loose work : I pray you dig deep ; Christ's palace- 
 work, and his new dweUing, laid upon hell felt and feared, is most 
 firm : and heaven, grounded and laid upon such a hell, is surest work, 
 and will not wash away with winter storms. It were good that pro- 
 fessors were not like young heirs that come to their rich estate, long 
 ere they come to their wit ; and so is seen on it ; the tavern, and the 
 cards, and the harlots steal their ridges from them, ere ever they be 
 aware what they are doing. I know a Christ bought with strokes is 
 sweetest. 4. I recommend to you conference prayers at private 
 meetings : for warrant whereof, see Isa. ii. 3. Jer. 1, 4, 5. Hos. 
 ii. 1, 2. Ezek. viii. 20, 21, 22, 23. Mai. iii. 16. Luke xxiv. 13, 14, 
 15, 16, 17. John xx. 19. Acts xii. 12. Col. iii. 16. and iv. 6. 
 Ephes. iv. 29. 1 Pet. iv. 10. 1 Thes. v. 14. Heb. iii. 13. and x. 25. 
 Many coals make a good fire, and that is a part of the communion of 
 saints. I must entreat you, and your Christian acquaintances in the 
 parish, to remember me to God in your prayers, and my flock and 
 ministry, and my transportation and removal from this place, which I 
 fear at this assembly ; and be earnest with God lor our mother-kirk. 
 For want of time, I have put you all in one letter. The rich grace 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anworth, Aug. 15, 1629. 
 
 LETTER IIL 
 
 To a Christian Gentlewoman. 
 JMISTRESS, 
 
 Mr love in Christ remembered to you : I was indeed sorrowful at 
 iTiy departure from you, especially since ye were in such heaviness 
 after your daughter's death ; yet I do persuade myself, ye know, that 
 the weightiest end of the cross of Christ, that is laid upon you, lyeth 
 upon your strong Saviour ; for Isaiah saith, chap. Ixiii. 9. * In all 
 your afflictions he is afflicted.' O blessed Second, who suffereth with 
 vou ! and glad may your soul be, even to walk in the fiery furnace, 
 
 3S 
 
298 LETTER III. PART II. 
 
 with one like unto the Son of Man, who is also the Son of God. 
 Courage, up your heart ; when ye do tire, he will bear both you and 
 your burden, Psal. Iv. 22. Yet a little while, and ye shall see the 
 salvation of God. Remember of what age your daughter was, so 
 long was your lease of her ; if she was eighteen, nineteen, or twenty 
 years old, I know not ; sure I am, seeing her term was come, and 
 your lease run out, ye can no more justly quarrel your great Superior 
 for taking his own, at his just term day, than a poor farmer can com- 
 plain, that his master taketh a portion of his own land to himself, 
 when his lease is expired. Good Mistress, if ye would not be con- 
 tent that Christ would hold from you the heavenly inheritance, which 
 is made your's by his death, shall not that same Christ think hardly of 
 you, if you refuse to give him your daughter willingly, who is a part 
 of his inheritance and conquest 1 I pray the Lord to give you all your 
 own, and to grace you with patience, to give God his also : he is an 
 ill debtor, who payeth that which he hath borrowed with a grudge ; 
 indeed that long loan of such a good daughter, an heir of grace, a 
 member of Christ, as I believe, deserveth more thanks at your Credi- 
 tor's hand, than that ye should gloom and murmur, when he craveth 
 but his own ; I believe ye would judge them to be but thankless 
 neighbours, who would pay you a sum of money after this manner. 
 But what 1 do ye think her lost, when slie is but sleeping in the bo- 
 som of the Almighty 1 Think not her absent, who is in such a friend's 
 house. Is she lost to you, who is found to Christ? If she were with 
 a dear friend, although ye should never see her again, your care of 
 her would be but small. Oh, now, is she not with a dear friend, and 
 gone higher, upon a certain hope that ye shall, in the resurrection, see 
 lier again, when, be ye sure, she shall neither be hectic, nor con- 
 sumed in body ! Ye would be sorry either to be, or be esteemed, an 
 atheist; and yet not I, but the apostle, 1 Thess. iv. 13. thinketh 
 those to be hopeless atheists, who mourn excessively for the dead. 
 But this is not a challenge on my part ; I do speak this only fearing 
 your weakness ; for your daughter was a part of yourself ; and, there- 
 fore, nature in you being, as it were, cut and halved, will indeed be 
 grieved : but ye have to rejoice, that when a part of you is on earth, 
 a great part of you is glorified in heaven. Follow her, but envy her 
 not ; for indeed it is self love in us, that maketh us mourn for them 
 that die in the Lord. Why ? Because for them we cannot mourn, 
 since they are never happy, till they be dead ; therefore we mourn for 
 our own private respect. Take heed then, that in showing your affec- 
 tion in mourning for your daughter, ye be not, out of self-affection, 
 mourning for yourself. Consider what the Lord is doing in it ; your 
 daughter is plucked out of the fire, and she resteth from her labours ; 
 and your Lord in that is trying you, and casting you in the fire ; go 
 through all fires to your rest : and now remember, that the eye of 
 God is upon the burning bush and not consumed ; and he is gladly 
 content, that such a weak woman as ye should send Satan away 
 frustrate of his design : now honour God, and shame the strong roar- 
 ing lion, when ye seem weakest. Should such an one as ye faint in 
 the day of adversity 1 Call to mind the days of old : the Lord yet 
 
PART II. LETTER IV. 299 
 
 liveth ; trust in him, although he should slay you. Faith is exceed- 
 ing charitable, and believeth no evil of God. Now is the Lord lay- 
 ing in the one scale of the balance, your making conscience of sub- 
 mission to his gracious will ; and in the other, your affection and 
 love to your daughter ; which of the two will ye then choose to sat- 
 isfy ■? Be wise then ; and as I trust ye love Christ better than a sinful 
 woman, pass by your daughter, and kiss the Lord's rod. Men do lop 
 the branches off their trees round about, to thd end they may grow 
 up high and tall ; the Lord hath this way lopped your branch, in taking 
 from you many children, to the end ye should grow upward, like one 
 of the Lord's cedars, setting your heart above, where Christ is at the 
 right hand of the Father. What is next, but that your Lord cut 
 down the stock, after he hath cut the branches ? Prepare yourself; ye 
 are nearer your daughter this day, than you were yesterday : while ye 
 prodigally spend time in mourning for her, ye are speedily posting 
 after her. Run your race with patience ; let God have his own, and 
 ask of him, instead of your daughter, whom he hath taken from you, 
 the daughter of faith, which is patience ; and in patience possess 
 your soul. Lift up your head ; ye do not know how near your 
 redemption doth draw. Thus, recommending you to the Lord, who 
 is able to establish you, I rest, 
 
 Your loving and affectionate friend in the Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 Anwotb, April 23. 1628. 
 
 LETTER ly. 
 
 To the elect and noble Lady, my Lady Ketiraure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Saluting your Ladyship with grace and mercy from God our 
 Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ ; I was sorry at my depar- 
 ture, leaving your Ladyship in grief; and would still be grieved at it, 
 if I were not assured, that ye have One with you in the furnace, whose 
 visage is like unto the Son of God. I am glad that ye have been 
 acquainted from your youth with the wrestlings ofi God ; and that ye 
 get scarce liberty to swallow down your spittle, being casten from 
 furnace to furnace, knowing if ye were not dear to God, and if your 
 health did not require so much of him, he would not spend so much 
 physic upon you. All the brethren and sisters of Christ must be 
 conform to his image and copy, in suffering, Rom. viii. and some do 
 more vively resemble the copy than others. Think, Madam, that it 
 is a part of your glory, to be enrolled among those whom one of the 
 elders, Rev. vii. 14, pointed out to John, ' These are they which came 
 out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made them 
 white in the blood of the Lamb.' Behold your tbrerunner going out 
 of the world, all in a lake of blood ; and it is not ill to die as he did : 
 fulfil with joy the remnant of the grounds and remainders of the 
 afflictions of Christ, in your body. Ye have lost a child ; nay, she is 
 not lost to you, who is found to Christ ; she is not sent away, but only 
 sent before ; like unto a star, which, going out of our sight, doth not 
 die and vanish, but shineth in another hemisphere ; yc see her not. 
 
300 LETTER IV. PART 11. 
 
 yet she doth shine in another country. If her glass was but a short 
 hour, what she wanteth of time, that she hath gotten of eternity ; 
 and ye have to rejoice, that ye have now some plenishing up in hea- 
 ven. Build your nest upon no tree here ; for ye see God hath sold 
 the forest to death ; and every tree, whereupon we would rest, is 
 ready to be cut down, to the end we might flee and mount up, and 
 build upon the Rock, and dwell in the holes of the Rock. What 
 ye love besides Jesus your husband, is an adulterous lover : now 
 it is God's special blessing to Judah, that he will not let her find 
 her paths in following her strange lovers, Hos. ii. 6. ' Therefore, be- 
 hold, I will hedge up her way with thorns, and make a wall, that she 
 shall not find her paths, ver. 7. And she shall follow after her lovers, 
 but she shall not overtake them.' O thrice happy Judah, when God 
 buildeth a double stone-wall betwixt her and the fire of hell ! The 
 world, and the things of the world. Madam, is the lover ye naturally 
 afTect, beside your own husband, Christ : the hedge of thorns, and the 
 wall which God buildeth in your way, to hinder you from this lover, is 
 the thorny hedge of daily grief, loss of children, weakness of body, 
 iniquity of the time, uncertainty of estate, lack of worldly comfort, 
 fear of God's anger for old unrepented-of sins. What lose ye, if 
 God twist and plait the hedge daily thicker ? God be blessed, the 
 Lord will not let you find your paths : return to your first husband ; 
 do not weary, neither think that death walketh toward you with a 
 slow pace : ye must be riper ere ye be shaken ; your days are no 
 longer than Job's, that were swifter than a post, and passed away as 
 the ships of desire, and as the eagle that hasteth for the prey, Job ix. 
 25, 26. There is less sand in your glass now, than there was yester- 
 day ; this span-length of ever- posting time will soon be ended : but 
 the greater is the mercy of God, the more years ye get to advise upon 
 what terms, and upon what conditions, ye cast your soul into the huge 
 gulf of never-ending eternity. The Lord hath told you what ye 
 should be doing till he come ; wait and hasten, saith Peter, for the 
 coming of our Lord ; all is night that is here, in respect of ignorance 
 and daily ensuing troubles, one always making way to another, as the 
 ninth wave of the sea to the tenth ; therefore, sigh and long for the 
 dawning of that morning, and the breaking of that day of the coming 
 of the Son of man, when the shadows shall flee away. Persuade 
 yourself the King is coming ; read his letter sent before him, Rev. 
 iii. 11. Behold, I come quickly: wait with the wearied night-watch 
 for the breaking of the eastern sky, and think that ye have not a mor- 
 row ; as the wise father said, who, being invited against to-morrow 
 to dine with his friends, answered, Those many days I had no morrow 
 at all. I am loath to weary you ; shew yourself a Christian, by suf- 
 fering without murmuring, for which sin fourteen thousand and seven 
 hundred were slain, Numb. xvi. 49. In patience possess your soul ; 
 they lose nothing, who gain Christ. Thus, remembering my brother's 
 and my wife's humble service to your Ladyship ; I commend you to 
 the mercy and grace of our Lord Jesus, assuring you, that your day 
 is coming, and that God's mercy is abiding you. The Lord Jesus bQ 
 Avith your spirit. 
 
 Yours in the Lord Jesus at all dutiful obedience, S. R. 
 
301 
 LETTER V. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Saluting you in Jesus Christ, to my grief I must bid you, (it may 
 be,) for ever farewell on paper, having small assurance ever to see 
 your face again, till the last general assembly, where the whole church 
 universal shall meet : yet promising by his grace, to present your 
 Ladyship, and your burdens, to him who is able to save you, and give 
 you an inheritance with the saints, after a more special manner than 
 ever I have done before. Ye are going to a country where the Sun 
 of righteousness in the gospel shineth not so clearly as in this king- 
 dom ; but if ye would know where he whom your soul loveth doth 
 rest, and where he feedeth at the noontide of the day, wherever ye be, 
 get ye forth by the footsteps of the flock, and feed yourself beside the 
 shepherds' tents, Cant. i. 7. that is, ask for some of the watchmen 
 of the Lord's city, who will tell you truly, and will not lie, where ye 
 shall find him whom your soul loveth. I trust ye are so betrothed in 
 marriage to the true Christ, that ye will not give your love to any false- 
 Christ : ye know not how soon your marriage-day will come ; nay, is 
 not eternity hard upon you 1 it were time then, that ye had your wed- 
 ding-garment in readiness : be not sleeping at your Lord's coming ; 
 I pray God, ye may be upon your feet standing, when he knocketh. 
 Be not discouraged to go from this country to another part of the 
 Lord's earth ; The earth is his, and the fullness thereof, Psal. xxiv. 1. 
 This is the Lord's lower house ; while we are lodged here, we have 
 no assurance to lye ever in one chamber, but must be content to re- 
 move from one corner of our Lord's nether-house to another, resting 
 in hope, that, when we come up to the Lord's upper city, Jerusalem 
 that is above, we shall remove no more ; because then we shall be at 
 home. And. go whithersoever ye will, if your Lord go with you, ye 
 are at home ; and your lodging is ever taken before night, so long as 
 he, who is Israel's dwelling-house, is j^our home, Psal. xc. 1. Believe 
 me. Madam, my mind is, that ye are well lodged, and that in your 
 house there are fair ease-rooms and pleasant lights, if ye can in faith 
 lean down your head upon the breast of Jesus Christ ; and till this 
 be, ye shall never get a sound sleep. Jesus, Jesus, be your shadow 
 and your covering : it is a sweet soul-sleep to lye in the arms of 
 Christ, for his breath is very sweet. Pray for poor friendless Zion ; 
 alas ! no man will speak for her now, although at home in her own 
 country she hath good friends, her Husband, Christ, and his Father, 
 her Father-in-law : beseech your husband to be a friend to Zion, and 
 pray for her. I have received many and divers dashes and heavy 
 strokes, since the Lord .called me to the ministry ; but indeed I esteem 
 your departure from us amongst the weightiest : but I perceive God 
 will have us to be deprived of whatsoever we idolize, that he may 
 have his own room. 1 see exceeding small fruit of my ministry, and 
 would be glad to know of one soul, to be my crown and rejoicing in 
 the day of Christ. Though I spend my strength in vain, yet my la- 
 bour is with my God, Isa. xlix. 4. I wish and pray, that the Lord 
 
302 LETTER VI. PART II. 
 
 ■would harden my face against all, and make me to learn to go with my 
 face against a storm. Again, I commend you body and spirit, to him 
 who hath loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood. 
 Grace, grace, grace for ever be with you. Pray, pray continually. 
 Your Ladyship's at all dutiful obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Sept. 14, 1629. 
 
 LETTER VL 
 
 To John Kennedy. 
 IMV LOVING AND MOST AFFECTIONATE BROTHER IN CHRIST, 
 
 I SALUTE you with grace, mercy, and peace from God our Father, 
 and from our Lord Jesus Christ. I promised to write to you, and al- 
 though late enough, yet I now make it good. I heard with grief of 
 your great danger of perishing by the sea, but of your merciful deli- 
 verance with joy. Sure I am, brother, Satan will leave no stone un- 
 rolled, as the proverb is, to roll you off your Rock, or at least to shake 
 and unsettle you : for at the same time, the mouths of wicked men 
 •were opened in hard speeches against you, by land ; and the prince of 
 the power of the air was angry with you, by sea. See then how 
 much ye are obliged to that malicious murderer, who would beat you 
 with two rods at one time ; but, blessed be God, his arm is short ; if 
 the sea and winds would have obeyed him, ye had never come to land. 
 Thank your God, who saith. Rev. i. 11. 'I have the keys of hell and 
 of death,' Deut. xxxii. 39. ' I kill and make alive,' 1 Sam. ii. 6. * The 
 Lord bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up.' If Satan were 
 jailor, and had the keys of death and of the grave, they should be 
 stored with more prisoners. Ye were knocking at these black gates, 
 and ye found the doors shut ; and we do all welcome you back again. 
 I trust, ye know it is not for nothing, that ye are sent to us again ; 
 the Lord knew that ye had forgotten something that was necessary for 
 your journey ; that your armour was not as yet thick enough against 
 the stroke of death. Now, in the strength of Jesus, dispatch your 
 business ; that debt is not forgiven, but fristed ; death hath not bidden 
 you farewell, but hath only left you for a short season. End your 
 journey, ere the night come upon you ; have all in readiness against 
 the time that ye must sail through that black and impetuous Jordan ; 
 and Jesus, Jesus, who knoweth both these depths and the rocks, and 
 all the coasts, be your pilot : the last tide will not wait for you one 
 moment ; if ye forget any thing, when your sea is full, and your foot 
 in that ship, there is no returning again to fetch it. What ye do amiss 
 in your life to day, ye may amend it to morrow : for as many suns as 
 God maketh to arise upon you, ye have as many new lives ; but ye 
 can die but once ; and if ye mar or spill that business, ye cannot 
 come back to mend that piece of work again : no man sinneth twice 
 in dying ill ; as we die but once, so we die but ill or well once. Ye 
 see how the number of your months is written in God's book ; and as 
 one of the Lord's hirelings, ye must work till the shadow of the even- 
 ing come upon you, and ye shall run out your glass even to the last 
 grain of sand ; fulfil your course with joy ; for we take nothing to the 
 
PART II. LETTER VI. 303 
 
 grave with us, but a good or evil conscience. And although the sky 
 clear after this storm, yet clouds will engender another. Ye con- 
 tracted with Christ, I hope, when first ye began to follow him, that ye 
 would bear his cross. Fulfil your part of the contract with patience, 
 and break not to Jesus Christ ; be honest, brother, in your bargaining 
 with him ; for who knoweth better how to bring up children than our 
 God ? For, to lay aside his knowledge, of the which there is no find- 
 ing out, he hath been practised in bringing up his heirs these five 
 thousand years, and his children are all well brought up, and many of 
 them are honest men now at home, up in their own house in heaven, 
 and are entered heirs to their Father's inheritance. Now, the form 
 of his bringing-up was by chastisements, scourging, correcting, nur- 
 turing: see if he maketh exception of any of his children, Rev. iii. 
 19. Heb. xii. 7. 8. No : his eldest Son, and his Heir, Jesus, is not 
 excepted, Heb. ii. 10. Suffer we must : ere we were born, God de- 
 creed it ; and it is easier to complain of his decree, than to change it. 
 It is true, terrors of conscience cast us down ; and yet, without ter- 
 rors of conscience we cannot be raised up again ; fears and doubtings 
 shake us ; and yet without fears and doubtings we would soon sleep, 
 and lose our grips of Christ : tribulation and temptations will almost 
 loose us at the root ; and yet without tribulations and temptations, we 
 can now no more grow, than herbs or corn without rain. Sin and 
 Satan, and the world will say, and cry in our ear, that we have a 
 hard reckoning to make in judgment ; and yet none of these three, 
 except they lie, dare say in our face, that our sin can change the tenor 
 of the new covenant. Forward then, dear brother, and lose not your 
 grips ; hold fast the truth ; for the world, sell not one drachm-weight 
 of God's truth, especially now, when most men measure truth by time, 
 like young seamen setting their compass by a cloud : for now time is 
 father and mother to truth, in the thoughts and practices of our evil 
 time. The God of truth estabUsh us ; for alas ! now there are none 
 to comfort the prisoners of hope, and the mourners in Zion : we can 
 do little, except pray and mourn for Joseph in the stocks ; and let 
 their tongue cleave to the roof of their mouth, who forget Jerusalem 
 now in her day ; and the Lord remember Edom, and render to him as 
 he bath done to us. Now, brother, I will not weary you ; but I en- 
 treat you, remember my dearest love to Mr. David Dickson, with 
 whom I have small acquaintance ; yet I bless the Lord, I know, he 
 both prayeth and doth for our dying kirk. Remember my dearest 
 love to John Stewart, whom I love in Christ ; and shew him from me, 
 I do always remember him, and hope for a meeting : the Lord Jesus 
 establish him more and more, though he be already a strong man in 
 Christ. Remember my heartiest affection in Christ to William 
 Rodger, whom I also remember to God ; I wish the first news I hear 
 of him, and you, and all that love our common Saviour, in those 
 bounds, may be, that they are so knit and linked, and kindly fastened 
 in love with the Son of God, that ye may say, ' Now if we would 
 never so fain escape out of Christ's hands, yet love hath so bound us, 
 that we cannot get our hands free again ; he hath so ravished our 
 hearts, that there is no loosing of his grips ; the chains of his soul- 
 
304 LETTER VII. PART II. 
 
 ravishing love are so strong, that the grave nor death will not break 
 them.' I hope, brother, yea, I doubt not of it, but ye lay me, and 
 my first entry to the Lord's vineyard, and my flock, before him who 
 hath put me in his work : as the Lord knoweth, since first I saw you, 
 I have been mindful of you. Marion Macknaught doth remember 
 most heartily her love to you, and to John Stewart : blessed be the 
 Lord, that in God's mercy, I found in this country such a woman, to 
 whom Jesus is dearer than her own heart, when there be so many 
 that cast Christ over their shoulder. Good brother, call to mind the 
 memory of your worthy father, now asleep in Christ ; and, as his cus- 
 tom was, pray continually, and wrestle for the life of a dying breath- 
 less kirk : and desire John Stewart not to forget poor Zion ; she hath 
 few friends, and few to speak one good word for her. Now I com- 
 mend you, your whole soul and body and spirit, to Jesus Christ and his 
 keeping, hoping ye will die and live, stand and fall, with the cause of 
 our Master, Jesus. The Lord Jesus himself be with your spirit. 
 Your loving brother in our Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Feb. 2, 1632. 
 
 LETTER VIL 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure, 
 MADAM, 
 
 I HAVE longed exceedingly to hear of your lite and health, and 
 growth in the grace of God. I lacked the opportunity of a bearer, in 
 respect I did not understand of the hasty departure of the last, by 
 whom I might have saluted your Ladyship ; and therefore 1 could not 
 write before this time. I entreat you. Madam, let me have two lines 
 from you, concerning your, present condition ; I know ye are in grief 
 and heaviness ; and if it were not so, ye might be afraid, because 
 then your way should not be so like the way that our Lord saith lead- 
 eth to the New Jerusalem. Sure I am, if ye knew what were before 
 you, or if ye saw but some glances of it, ye would with gladness swim 
 through the present floods of sorrow, spreading forth your arms out 
 of desire to be at land. If God have given you the earnest of the 
 Spirit, as part of payment of God's principal sum, ye have to rejoice : 
 for our Lord will not lose his earnest, neither will he go back or repent 
 him of the bargain. If ye find at some time a longing to see God, 
 joy in the assurance of that sight, (howbeit that feast be but like the 
 passover, that cometh about only once a year,) peace of conscience, 
 liberty of prayer, the doors of God's treasure casten up to the soul, 
 and a clear sight of himself looking out, and saying with a smiling 
 countenance, welcome to me, afllicted soul ; this is the earnest that 
 he giveth sometimes, and which maketh glad the heart, and is an evi- 
 dence that the bargain will hold. But to the end ye may get this ear- 
 nest, it were good to come oft in terms of speech with God, both in 
 prayer and hearing of the word ; for this is the house of wine, where 
 ye meet with your Well-beloved ; here it is where he kisseth you 
 with the kisses of his mouth, and where ye feel the smell of his gar- 
 ments ; and they have indeed a most fragrant and glorious smell ; ye 
 
PART II. LETTER VII. 305 
 
 must, I say, wait upon him, and be often communing with him, whose 
 hps are as hllies, dropping sweet smeUino; myrrh, and by the moving 
 thereof he will assuage your grief; for the Clirist that saveth you, is a 
 speaking Christ, the church knowetii him. Cant. ii. by his voice, and 
 can discern his voice among a thousand. I say this, to the end ye 
 should not love those masks of Anticiiristian ceremonies, that the 
 church, where ye are for a time, hath casten over the Christ, whom 
 your soul loveth ; this is to set before you a dumb Christ : but when 
 our Lord cometh, he speaketh to the heart in the simplicity of the 
 gospel. I have neither tongue nor pen, to express to you the happi- 
 ness of such as are in Christ ; when ye have sold all that ye have, 
 and bought the field wherein this pearl is, ye will think it no bad mar- 
 ket : for if ye be in him, all his is yours, and ye are in him : ' there- 
 fore because he liveth, yc shall live also,' John xiv. 19. And what is 
 that else, but as if the Son had said, ' I will not have heaven, except 
 my redeemed ones be with me ; they and I cannot live asunder, abide 
 in me and I in you,' John xv. 5. sweet communion, when Christ 
 and we are through other, and are no longer two ! ' Father, I will that 
 those whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am, to behold 
 my glory, that thou hast given me,' John xvii. 24. Amen ; dear 
 Jesus, let it be according to that word. I wonder that ever your 
 heart should be casten down, if ye believe this truth ; and they are 
 not worthy of Jesus Christ, who will not sullbr forty years trouble for 
 him, since they have such glorious promises : but we fools believo 
 those promises as the man that read Plato's writings concerning the 
 iuunortahty of the soul ; so long as the book was in his hand, he be- 
 lieved all was true, and that the soul could not die ; but so soon as he 
 laid by the book, presently he began to imagine, that the soul is but a 
 smoke or airy vapour, that pcrisheth with the expiring of the breath ; 
 so we at starts do assent to the sweet and precious promises ; but lay- 
 ing aside God's book, we begin to call all in question. It is faith 
 indeed to believe without a pledge, and to hold the heart constant at 
 this work, and when we doubt, to run to the law and to the testimony, 
 and stay there. Madam, hold you here ; here is yonr Father's testa- 
 ment, read it ; in it he hath left to you remission of sins and life ever- 
 lasting. If all that ye have here be crosses and troubles, down-cast- 
 ings, frequent desertions, and departure of the Lord, who is suiting 
 you in marriage, courage ; he who is wooer and suiter should not be 
 an household-man with you, till ye and he come up to his Father's 
 house together : he purposeth to do you good at your latter end, Deut. 
 viii. 16. and to give you rest from the days of adversity, Psal. xciv. 
 13. ' It is good to bear the yoke of God in your youth,' Lam. iii. 27. 
 ' Turn in to your strong hold as a prisoner of hope,' Zech. ix. 12. 
 ' For the vision is for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak 
 and not lie : though it tarry, wait for it, because it will surely come, it 
 will not tarry,' Hab. ii. 3. Hear himself, saying, Isa. xxvi. 20. ' Come 
 my people, (rejoice, he calleth on you,) enter thou into thy chambers, 
 and shut thy doors about thee ; hide thyselt", as it were for a little mo- 
 ment, till the indignation be past.' Believe then, believe and be 
 saved : think it not hard, if ve get not your will, nor vour delights in 
 
 39 
 
306 
 
 LETTER Vlll. PART II. 
 
 this life ; God will have you to rejoice in nothing but himself. * God 
 forbid that ye should rejoice in any thing but in the cross of Christ,' 
 Gal. iv. 16. Our church, Madam, is decaying : she is Hke Ephraim's 
 cake, and gray hairs are here and there upon her, and she knoweth it 
 not,' Hos. vii. 9. She is old and gray-headed, near the grave, and no 
 man layeth it to heart ; her wine is sour, and is corrupted. Now, if 
 Phineas' wife did live, she might travail in birth and die, to see the 
 ark of God taken, and the glory departing from our Israel ; the power 
 and life of religion is away ; ' Wo be to us. for the day goeth away, 
 for the shadows of the evening are stretched out,' Jer. vi. 4. Madam, 
 Zion is the ship wherein ye are carried to Canaan ; if she suffer ship- 
 wreck, ye will be casten overboard upon death and life, to swim to 
 land upon broken boards : it were time for us, by prayer, to put upon 
 our Master-pilot Jesus, and to cry. Master, save us, we perish. Grace, 
 grace be with you. We would think it a blessing to our kirk, to see 
 you here ; but our sins withhold good things from us. The great 
 messenger of the covenant preserve you in body and in spirit. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Feb. 1, 1630. 
 
 LETTER VIIL 
 
 To the Ludy Kenmurt. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be multiplied upon you. I received your 
 Ladyship's letter, in the which I perceive your case in this world 
 smelleth of worship and communion with the Son of God in his suf- 
 ferings. Ye cannot, ye must not have a more pleasant or more easy 
 condition here, than He had, who through afflictions was made per- 
 fect, Heb. ii. 10. We may indeed think, cannot God bring us to 
 heaven with ease and prosperity ? Who doubteth but he can 1 but his 
 infinite wisdom thinketh, and decreeth the contrary ; and we cannot 
 see a reason of it, yet he hath a most just reason. We never with 
 our eyes saw our own soul, yet we have a soul ; we see many rivers, 
 but we know not their first spring and original fountain, yet they have 
 a beginning. Madam, when ye are come to the other side of the wa- 
 ter, and have set down your foot on the shore of glorious eternity, and 
 look back again to the waters, and to your wearisome journey, and 
 shall see in that clear glass of endless glory, nearer to the bottom of 
 God's wisdom ; ye shall then be forced to say, if God had done other- 
 wise with me than he hath done, I had never come to the enjoying of 
 this crown of glory. It is your part now to believe, and sufter, and 
 hope, and wait on : for I protest in the presence of that all-discern- 
 ing Eye, who knoweth what I write, and what I think, that I would 
 not want the sweet experience of the consolations of God, for all the 
 bitterness of affliction : nay, whether God come to his children with 
 a rod or a crown, if he come himself with it, it is well ; welcome, 
 welcome Jesus, what way soever thou come, if we can get a sight of 
 thee. And sure I am, it is better to be sick, providing Christ come 
 to the bed-side, and draw by tlie curtains, and say, Courage, I am thy 
 
PART U. LETTER IX. 307 
 
 salvation, than to enjoy health, being lusty and strong, and never to be 
 visited of God. Worthy and dear lady, in the strength of Christ, fight 
 and overcome : ye are now your alone ; but ye may have for the seek- 
 ing, Three always in your company, the Father, Son, and Holy Spi- 
 rit ; I trust they are near you. Ye are now deprived of the comfort 
 of a Uvely ministry, so was Israel in their captivity ; yet hear God's 
 promise to them, Ezek. xi. 16. ' Therefore say, saith the Lord God, 
 Although 1 have cast them far off among the heathen, and although I 
 have scattered them among the countries, yet will I be to them as a 
 little sanctuary, in the countries where they shall come ; behold a sanc- 
 tuary ! for a sanctuary God himself, in the place and room of the tem- 
 ple of Jerusalem : I trust in God, carrying this temple about with you, 
 ye shall see Jehovah's beauty in his house. We are in great fears of 
 a great and fearful trial to come upon the kirk of God ; for these, who 
 would build their houses and nests upon the ashes of mourning Jeru- 
 salem, have drawn our King upon hard and dangerous conclusions, 
 against such as are termed Puritans, for the rooting of them out. 
 Our prelates, the Lord take the keys of his house from these bastard 
 porters, assure us, that for such as will not conform, there is nothing 
 but imprisonment and deprivation. The spouse of Jesus will ever be 
 in the fire ; but 1 trust in my God, she shall not consume, because of 
 the good-will of him who dwelleth in the bush, for he dwelleth in it 
 with good will. AH sorts of crying sins without controulment abound 
 in our land ; the glory of the Lord is departing from Israel, and the 
 Lord is looking back over his shoulder, to see if any will say, Lord 
 tarry, and no man requesteth him to stay. Corrupt and false doctrine 
 is openly preached by the idol shepherds of the land. For myself, I 
 have daily griefs, through the disobedience unto, and contempt of the 
 •word of God. I was summoned before the high commission by a 
 profligate person in this parish, convicted of incest : in the business, 
 Mr. Alexander Colvil, for respect to your Ladyship, was my great 
 friend, and wrote a most kind letter to me ; the Lord give him mercy 
 in that day. Upon the day of my compearance, the sea and winds 
 refused to give passage to the Bishop of St. Andrews. I entreat your 
 Ladyship to thank Mr. Alexander Colvil with two lines of a letter. 
 My wife now, after a long disease and torment, for the space of a year 
 and month, is departed this life ; the Lord hath done it, blessed be 
 his name. I have been deceased of a fever tertian for the space of 
 thirteen weeks, and am yet in that sickness, so that I preach but once 
 on the sabbath with great difiiculty ; I am not able either to visit or 
 examine the congregation. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience, S, R. 
 
 Anwoth, June 26, 1630. 
 
 LETTER IX. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 Madam, 
 
 Having saluted you in the Lord Jesus, I thought it my duty, hav- 
 ing occasion of this bearer, to write again unto your Ladyship. 
 Though I have no new purpose, but what I wrote of before ; yet ye 
 
308 LETTER IX. PART II. 
 
 cannot be too often awakened to go forward toward your city, since 
 your way is long, and for any thing we know, your day is short ; and 
 vour Lord requireth of you, as you advance in years, and steal for- 
 ward insensibly towards eternity, that your faith may grow and ripen 
 for the Lord's harvest ; for the great Husbandman giveth a season to 
 his fruits, that they may come to maturity ; and having got their fill 
 of the tree, they may be then shakeii and gathered in for liis use ; 
 whereas the wicked rot upon the tree, and their branch shall not be 
 green, Job, xv. 32, 33. He shall shake ofl" his unripe grapes as the 
 vine, and shall cast off his flower as the olive. It is God's mercy to 
 you, Madam, that he giveth you your fill, even to loathing, of this 
 bitter world, that ye may willingly leave it, and like a full and satisfied 
 banqueter, long for the drawing of the table ; and at last, having 
 trampled under your feet all the rotten pleasures that are under sun 
 and moon, and having rejoiced as though ye rejoiced not, and having 
 bought as though ye possessd not, 1 Cor. vii. 30. ye may like an old 
 crazy ship, arrive at your Lord's harbour, and be made welcome, as 
 one of those who have ever had one foot loose from this earth, long- 
 ing for that place where your soul shall feast and banquet for ever and 
 ever upon a glorious sight of the incomprehensible Trinity, and where 
 ve shall see the fair face of the man Christ, even the beautiful face, 
 that was once, for your cause, more marred than any of the visages 
 of the sons of men, Isa. v. 2, 14. and was all covered with spitting 
 and blood. Be content to wade through the waters betwixt you and 
 glory with him, holding his right hand fast ; for he knoweth all the 
 fords ; hoAvbeit ye may be duckt, yet ye cannot drown, being in his 
 company ; and ye may, all the way to glory, see the way bedewed 
 with his blood, who is the fore runner ; be not afraid, therefore, when 
 ye come even to the black and swelling river of death, to put in your 
 foot and wade after him ; the current, how strong soever, cannot 
 carry you down the water to hell ; the Son of God his death and 
 resurrection are stepping-stones and a stay to you ; set down your 
 feet by faith upon these stones, and go through as on dry land. If 
 ye knew what he is preparing for you, ye would be too glad ; he will 
 not, it may be, give you a full draught till ye come up to the well 
 head, and drink, yea drink abundantly of the pure river of the water 
 of Ufe, that proceedeth out from the throne of God, and from the 
 Lamb, Rev. x.xii. 1. Madam, tire not, Aveary not; I dare find you 
 the Son of God caution, when ye are got up thither, and have casten 
 your eyes to view the golden city, and the fair and never withering 
 tree of life, that bearcth twelve manner of fruits every month ; ye 
 shall then say. Four and twenty hours abode in that place is worth ^ 
 threescore and ten years sorrow upon earth. If ye can but say, ye 
 long earnestly to be carried up thither (as I hope ye cannot for shame 
 deny him the honour of having wrought that desire in your soul,) then 
 hath your Lord given you an earnest : and, Madam, do ye believe that 
 our Lord will lose his earnest, and rue of the bargain, and change 
 liis mind, as if he were a man that can lie, or the son of man that can 
 repent? Nay he is unchangeable, and the same this year that he was 
 the former year : and his Son Jesus, who upon earth ate and drank 
 
I'AitT ir. 
 
 LETTER X. 5309 
 
 with publicans and sinners, and spake and conferred with whores and 
 harlots, and put out his holy hand, and touclied the leper's filthy skin, 
 and came ever more nigh sinners, even now in glory, is yet that same 
 Ijord : his honour and his great court in heaven hath not made him 
 forget his poor friends on earth ; in him honours change not manners, 
 and lie doth yet desire your company. Take him for the old Cinist, 
 and claim still kindness to him, and say, Oh it is so, he is not 
 chansred, but I am changed : nay, it is a part of his unchangeable 
 love, and an article of the new covenant, to keep you that ye cannot 
 dispone him nor sell him ; he hath not played fast and loose with us, 
 in the covenant of grace ; so that we may run from him at our plea- 
 sure ; his love hath made the bargain surer than so ; for Jesus as the 
 cautioner is bound for us, Heb. vii. 22. and it cannot stand with his 
 lionour to die in the burrows, as we use to say, and lose thee, 
 whom we must render again to the Father, when he shall give up the 
 kingdom to him. Consent and say amen to the promises, and ye 
 liave sealed that God is true, and Christ is yours ; this is an easy 
 market ; ye but look on with faith ; for Christ suffered all, and paid 
 all. Madam, fearing I be tedious to your Ladyship, I must stop here, 
 desiring always to hear that your Ladyship is well, and that ye have 
 still your face up the mountain. Pray for us. Madam, and for Zion, 
 whereof ye are a part ; we expect a trial ; God's wheat in this land 
 must go through Satan's sieve, but their faith shall not fail. I am 
 still wrestling in our Lord's work, and have been tried and tempted 
 with brethren, who look awry to the gospel. Now he that is able to 
 keep you until that day, preserve your soul, body, and spirit, and 
 present you before his face w ith his own bride, spotless and blameless. 
 Your Ladyship's to be commanded always in the Lord Jesus. S. R. 
 Ainvotli/iNov. 2G, 1631. 
 
 LETTER X. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 JMADAM, 
 
 I AM grieved exceedingly that your Ladyship should think, or have 
 cause to think, that such as love you in God, in this country, are for- 
 getful of you : for myself. Madam, I owe to your Ladyship all evi- 
 dences of my high respect (in the sight of my Lord, whose truth I 
 preach, I am bold to say it^ for his rich grace in you. My com- 
 munion is put off till the end of a longsome and rainy harvest, and 
 the presbyterial exercise, (as the bearer can inform your Ladyship,) 
 hindered me to see you : and for my people's sake finding them like 
 hot iron that cooleth being out of the fire, and that is pliable to no 
 work, I do not stir abroad, neither have I left them at all, since your 
 Ladyship was in the country, save at one time only, about two years 
 ago ; yet I dare not say but it is a fanit, howbeit no defect in my af- 
 fection ; and I trust to make it up again, so soon as possibly I am able 
 to wait upon you. Madam, 1 have no new purpose to write unto you, 
 but of that which I think, nay, which our l^ord thinketh needful, that 
 one thing, Mary's good part, which ye have chosen, Luke x. 42. 
 
310 LETTER X. TART II. 
 
 Madam, all that God hath, both himself and the creatures, he is deal- 
 ing and parting amongst the sons of Adam ; there are none so poor, 
 as that they can say in his face, he hath given them nothing ; but 
 there is no small odds betwixt the gifts given to lawful children, and 
 to bastards : and the more greedy ye are suiting, the more willing is 
 he to give, delighting to be called open-handed. I hope your Lady- 
 ship laboureth to get assurance of the surest patrimony, even God 
 himself. Ye will find in Christianity, that God aimeth, in all his deal- 
 ings with his children, to bring them to a high contempt of, and deadly 
 feud with the world : and to set an high price upon Christ, and to 
 think him one who cannot be bought for gold, and well-worthy the 
 fighting for ; and for no other cause, Madam, doth the Lord withdraw 
 from you the childish toys, and the earthly delights, that he giveth 
 unto others ; but that he may have you wholly to himself ; think 
 therefore of the Lord, as of one who cometh to woo you in marriage, 
 when ye are in the furnace ; he seeketh his answer of you in afflic- 
 tion, to see if ye will say. Even so I take him. Madam, give him this 
 answer presently, and in your mind do not secretly grudge nor mur- 
 mur. When he is striking you in love, beware to strike again, that is 
 dangerous ; for those who strike again, shall get the last blow. If I 
 hit not upon the right string, it is because I am not acquainted with 
 your Ladyship's present condition ; but I believe your Ladyship goeth 
 on foot laughing, and putting on a good countenance before the 
 world, and yet ye carry heaviness about with you. Ye do well, Ma- 
 dam, not to make them witnessess of your grief, who cannot be 
 curers of it ; but be exceeding charitable of your dear Lord. As 
 there be some friends worldly, of whom ye will not entertain an ill 
 thought ; far more ought ye to believe good overcome of your dear 
 friend, that lovely fair person, Jesus Christ. The thorn is one of the 
 most cursed and angry and crabbed weeds, that the earth yieldeth : 
 and yet out of it springeth the rose, one of the sweetest smelled 
 flowers, and most delightful to the eye, that the earth hath ; your 
 Lord shall make joy and gladness out of your afflictions ; for all his 
 roses have a fragrant smell. Wait for the time, when his own holy 
 hand shall hold them to your nose : and if ye would have present 
 comfort under the cross, be much in prayer ; for at that time your 
 faith kisseth Christ, and he kisseth the soul. And if the breath of 
 his holy mouth be sweet ! 1 dare be caution, out of some small expe- 
 rience, that ye shall not be beguiled ; for the world yea, not a small 
 number of God's children, know not well what that is, which they 
 call a God-head. But, Madam, come near to the God-head, and 
 look down to the bottom of the well ; there is much in him, and 
 sweet were that death to drown in such a well ; your grief taketh 
 liberty to work upon your mind, when ye are not busied in the medi- 
 tation of the ever-delighting and all-blessed God-head, if ye would 
 lay the price ye give out which is but some i'ew years pain and trouble, 
 beside the commodities ye are to receive, ye would see they were 
 not worthy to be laid in the balance together ; but it is nature that 
 maketh you look what ye give out, and weakness of faith that hinder- 
 eth you to see what ye shall take in. Amend your hope, and frist 
 
PART II. LETTER XI. 311 
 
 your faithful Lord a while ; he maketh himself your debtor in the 
 new covenant ; he is honest, take his word, Nahum i. 9. Affliction 
 shall not spring up the second time, Rev. xxi. 7. ' He that over- 
 cometh shall inherit all things.' Of all things then which ye want in 
 this life, Madam, I am able to say nothing, if that be not believed 
 which ye have, Rev. ii. 7. and Rev. iii. 5. The overcomer shall be 
 clothed in white raiment, &c. and v. 28. ' To the overcomer I will 
 give to sit with me in my throne, as I overcame and am set down with 
 my Father in his throne.' Consider, Madam, if ye are not high up 
 now, and far ben in the palace of our I^ord, when ye are upon a 
 throne in white raiment, at lovely Christ's elbow. thrice fools are 
 we, who like new born princes weeping in the cradle, know not that 
 there is a kingdom before them ! then let our Lord's sweet hand 
 square us and hammer us, and strike off the knots of pride, self-love, 
 and world-worship, and infidelity, that he may make us stones and 
 pillars in his Father's house, Rev. iii. 12. Madam, what think ye to 
 take binding with the fair corner-stone, Jesus 1 The Lord give you 
 wisdom to believe and hope, your day is coming. I hope to be wit- 
 ness of your joy, as I have been a hearer and beholder of your grief. 
 Think ye much to follow the heir of the crown, who had experience 
 of sorrows, and was acquainted with grief? Isa. liii. It were pride 
 to aim to be above the King's Son ; it is more than we deserve, that 
 we are equals in glory, in a manner. Now commending you to the 
 dearest grace and mercy of God, I rest, 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Jan. 4, 1632. 
 
 LETTER XL 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Understanding a little after the writing of my last letter, of the 
 going of this bearer, I would not omit the opportunity of remember- 
 ing your Ladyship, still harping upon that string, which in our whole 
 life-time is never too often touched upon ; nor is our lesson well 
 enough learned, that there is a necessity of advancing in the way to 
 the kingdom of God, of the contempt of the word, of denying our- 
 self, and bearing of our Lord's cross ; which is no less needful for 
 us, than daily food ; and among many marks that we are on this 
 journey, and under sail toward heaven, this is one, when the love of 
 God so fiUeth our hearts that we forget to love, and care too much 
 for the having or wanting of other things ; as one extreme heat burn- 
 eth out another. By this Madam, ye know ye have betrothed your 
 soul in marriage to Christ, when ye do but make small reckoning of 
 all other suiters or wooers, and when ye can, having little in hand, but 
 much in hope, live as a young heir during the time of his non-age 
 and minority, being content to be as hardly handled, and under as 
 precise a reckoning, as servants : because his hope is upon the in- 
 heritance : for this cause, God's children ' take well with the spoiling 
 of their goods,' Heb. xi. 34. • knowing in themselves, that they have 
 
312 LETTER XI. PART if. 
 
 in heaven a better and an enduring substance.' That day that the 
 earth and the works therein shall be burnt with fire, 2 Pet. iii. 10. your 
 hidden hope and your hidden life shall appear ; and therefore, since 
 ye have not now many years of your endless eternity, and know not 
 how soon the sky above your head will burst and the Son of Man will 
 be seen in the clouds of heaven ; what better and wiser course can ye 
 take, than tp think that your one foot is here, and your other foot 
 in the life to come, and to leave off loving, desiring, or grieving for 
 the wants, that shall be made up, when your Lord and ye shall meet, 
 and when ye shall give in your bill that day of all your wants here ? 
 If your losses be not made up, ye have place to challenge the Al- 
 mighty ; but it shall not be so, *' Ye shall then rejoice with joy un- 
 speakable and full of glory, and your joy shall none take from you,'' 
 John xvi. 22. It is enough, that the Lord hath promised you great 
 things ; only let the time of bestowing them be in his own carving. 
 It is not for us to set an hour-glass to the Creator of time, since he 
 and we differ only in the term of payment ; since he hath promised 
 payment, and we believe it, it is no great matter, we will put that in 
 his own will ; as the frank buyer, who cometh near to what the seller 
 seeketh, useth at last to refer the difference to his will, and so cutteth 
 off* the course of mutual prigging. Madam, do not prig with your 
 frank-hearted and gracious Lord, about the time of the fulfilling of 
 your joys : it will be — God hath said it ; bide his harvest, wait upon 
 his Whitsunday : his day is better than your day ; he putteth not the 
 hook in the corn, till it be ripe, and full-eared. ' The great Angel of 
 the covenant bear you company till the trumpet shall sound and the 
 voice of the arch angel awaken the dead.' Ye shall find it your only 
 happiness, under whatever thing disturbeth and crosseth the peace ot 
 your .mind in this life, to love nothing for itself, but only God for him- 
 self: it is the crooked love of some harlots, that they love bracelets, 
 ear-rings, and rings, better than the lover that sendeth them : God will 
 not be so loved : for that were to behave as harlots, and not as the 
 chaste spouse, to abate from our love when these things are pulled away. 
 Our love to him should begin on earth, as it shall be in heaven : for 
 the bride taketh not by a thousand degrees so much delight in her 
 Avedding-garment, as she doth in her Bridegroom ; so we, in the life 
 to come, howbeit clothed with glory as with a robe, shall not be so 
 much affected with the glory that gocth about us, as with the Bride- 
 groom's joyful face and presence. Madam, if ye can win to this 
 here, the field is won ; and your mind, for any thing ye want, or for 
 any thing your Lord can take from you, shall soon be calmed and 
 quieted ; get himself as a pawn, and keep him, till your dear Lord 
 come and lose the pawn, rue upon you, and give you all again, that he 
 took from you, even a thousand talents for one penny. It is not ill to 
 lend God willingly, who otherwise both will and may take from you 
 against your will : it is good to play the usurer Avith, and take in, 
 instead of ten of the hundred, an hundred of ten, often an hundred of 
 one. Madam, fearing to be tedious to you, I break oft" here, com- 
 mending you, as I trust to do while I live, your person, ways, bur- 
 dens, and all that concerneth vou, to that Almighty, who is able to 
 
PART II. LETTEIl XII. 313 
 
 bear you and your burdens ; I still remember you to him, who will 
 cause you one day to laugh, I expect that, whatever ye can do by 
 word or deed, for the Lord's friendless Zion, ye will do it ; she is 
 your mother, forget her not, for the Lord intendetli to melt and try 
 this land, and it is high time we were all upon our feet, and falling 
 about to try what claim we have to Christ. It is like the Bridegroom 
 will be taken from us, and then we shall mourn. Dear Jesus re- 
 move not, else take us with thee ! Grace, grace be v.ith you forever. 
 Your Ladyship's at all dutiful obedience, S. R. 
 
 Ainvoth, Jan. 14, 1632. 
 
 LETTER XIL 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Your Ladyship will not, I know, weary nor offend, though I trouble 
 you with many letters ; the memory of what obligations I am under 
 to your Ladyship is the cause of it. I am possibly impertinent in 
 what I write, because of my ignorance of your present estate ; but 
 for all that is said, I have learned of Mr. W. D. that ye have not 
 changed upon, nor wearied of your sweet Master, Christ, and his ser- 
 vice ; neither were it your part to change upon him, who resteth in his 
 love. Ye are among honourable company, and such as affect gran- 
 deur and court. But, Madam, thinking upon your estate, I think I 
 see an improvident wooer, coming too late to seek a bride, because 
 she is contracted already, and promi.-^ed away to another ; and so the 
 wooer's busking and bravery (who cometh to you, as who but he) is 
 in vain ; the outward pomp of this busy wooer, a beguiling world, is 
 now coming in to suit your soul too late, when ye have promised away 
 your soul to Christ many years ago. And I know Madam, what an- 
 swer ye may justly make to the late suiter, even this, ' Ye are too long 
 of coming ; my soul the bride is away already, and the contract with 
 Christ subscribed ; and I cannot choose, but I must be honest and 
 faithful to him.' Honourable Lady, keep your tirst love, and hold the 
 first match with that soul-delighting lovely Bridegroom, our sweet, 
 sweet Lord Jesus, fairer than all the children of men, the rose of 
 Sharon, and the fairest and sweetest smelled rose in all his Father's 
 garden ; there is none like him ; I would not exchange one smile of 
 his lovely face with kingdoms. Madam, let others take their silly 
 feckless heaven in this life, envy them not ; but let your soul, like a 
 tarrowing and mislearned child, take the dorts, as we use to speak, or 
 cast at all things and disdain them, except one only ; either Christ or 
 nothing. Your Well-beloved Jesus will be content, that ye be here 
 devoutly proud, and ill to please, as one that contemueth all husbands 
 but himself; either the king's son or no husband at all ; this is humble 
 and worthy ambition. What have ye to do to dally with a whorisli 
 and foolish world? your jealous husband will not be content that ye 
 look by him to another ; he will be jealous indeed, and offended, if ye 
 kiss another but himself. \A hat weights do burden you. Madam, I 
 know not ; but think it great mercy that your Lord from your youth 
 
 40 
 
314 LETTER XIII. PART II. 
 
 hath been hedging in your out-straying afTections, that they may not 
 go a whoring from himself; if ye were his bastard, he would not nur- 
 ture you so : if ye were for the slaughter, ye would be fattened ; but 
 be content, ye are his wheat growing in our Lord's field, Matth. xiii. 
 25, 38. And if wheat, ye must go under our Lord's threshing instru- 
 ment, in his barn-floor, and go through his sieve, Amos ix. 9, and 
 through his mill to be bruised, as the Prince of our salvation Jesus 
 was, Isa. liii. 9. that ye may be found good bread in your Lord's 
 house. Lord Jesus, bless the spiritual husbandry, and separate you 
 from the chaff, that can not abide the wind. I am persuaded, your 
 glass is spending itself by little and little ; and if ye knew who is be- 
 fore you, ye would rejoice in your tribulation. Think ye it a small 
 honour to stand before the throne of God and the Lamb, and to be 
 clothed in white, and to be called to the marriage-supper of the Lamb, 
 and to be led to the Fountain of living waters, and to come to the 
 well-head, even God himself, and get your fill of the clear, cold, 
 sweet, refreshing Water of life, the King's own well, and to put up 
 your own sinful hand to the tree of life, and take down and eat the 
 sweetest apple in all God's heavenly paradise. Jesus Christ your 
 Life and your Lord ! Up your heart shout for joy, your King is com- 
 ing to fetch you to his Father's house. Madam, I am in exceeding 
 great heaviness, God thinking it best for my own soul thus to exer- 
 cise me thereby it may be to fit me to be his mouth to others. I see 
 and hear, at home and abroad, nothing but matter of grief and dis- 
 couragement, which indeed maketh my life bitter ; and I hope in God 
 never to get my will in this world : and I expect ere long a fiery trial 
 upon the church ; for as many men almost in England and Scotland, 
 as many false friends to Christ, and as many pulling and drawing to 
 pull the crown off his holy head ; and for fear that our Beloved stay 
 amongst us, as if his room were more desirable than himself, men 
 are bidding him go seek his lodging. Madam, if ye have a part in 
 silly friendless Zion, as I know ye have, speak a word on her behalf 
 to God and man : if ye can do nothing else, speak for Jesus, and yo 
 shall thereby be a witness against this declining age. Now, from my 
 very soul, laying and leaving you on the Lord, and desiring a part in 
 your prayers (as my Lord knoweth I remember you) I deliver over 
 your body, spirit, and all your necessities to the hands of our Lord, 
 and remain for ever 
 
 Your Ladyship's in your sweet Lord Jesus and mine, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth. Feb. 13, 1632. 
 
 LETTER Xin. 
 
 To the same. 
 MADAM, 
 
 The cause of my not writing to your Ladysliip, is not my forget- 
 fulness of you, but the want of the opportunity of a convenient 
 bearer ; for I am under more than a simple obligation to be kind, on 
 paper at least, to your Ladyship. I bless our Lord through Christ, 
 who hath brought you l«ome again to your country from that place. 
 
PART II. LETTER Xlll. 315 
 
 where ye have seen with your eyes that wliich our Lord's truth taught 
 you before, to wit, that worldly glory is nothing but a vapour, a sha- 
 dow, the foam of the water, or some less and lighter, even nothing ; 
 and that our Lord hath not without cause said in his word, 1 Cor. 
 vii. 3L * The countenance or fasliion of this world passeth away.' 
 In which place, our Lord compareth it to an image in a looking glass, 
 for it is the looking glass of Adam's sons : some come to the glass, 
 and see in it the picture of honour, and but a picture indeed ; for true 
 honour is to be great in the sight of God ; and others see in it the 
 shadow of riches, and but a shadow indeed ; for durable riches stand, 
 as one of the maids of wisdom, upon her left hand, Pro v. iii. 16. and 
 a third sort see in it the face of painted pleasures, and the beholders 
 will not believe, but the image they see in this glass is a living man, 
 till the Lord come and break the glass in pieces, and remove the 
 face ; and then, like Pharaoh awakened, they say. And behold it was 
 a dream. I know your Ladyship tliinketh yourself little in the com- 
 mon of this world, for the favourable aspect of any of these three 
 painted faces ; and blessed be our Lord that it is so ; the better for 
 you : Madam, they are not worthy to be wooers to suit in marriage 
 your soul, that looks to an higher match than to be married upon 
 painted clay. Know therefore Madacn, the place vhither our Lord 
 Jesus Cometh to woo a bride, it is even in the furnace : for if ye be 
 one of Zion's daughters (which I ever put beyond all question, since 
 I first had occasion to see in your Laiiyship such pregnant evidences 
 of the grace of God) the Lord, who hath his fire in Zion, and his 
 furnace in Jerusalem, Isa. xxxi. 9. is purilying you in the furnace : 
 and therefore be content to live in it, and every day to be adding and 
 sewing to a pasment to your wedding garment, that ye may be at last 
 decorated and trimmed as a bride for Christ, a bride of his own busk- 
 ing, beautified in the hidden man of the heart, ' forgetting your fa- 
 ther's house, so shall the King greatly desire your beauty,' Psal. xlv. 
 IL If your Ladyship be not changed, as I hope ye are not, I believe 
 ye esteem yourselves to be of those, whom God hath tried these 
 many years, and refined as silver. But, Madam, I will shew your 
 Ladyship a privilege that others want, and ye have, in this case : such 
 as are in prosperity, and are fatted with earthly joys, and increased 
 with children and friends, though the word of God is indeed written 
 to such for their instruction ; yet to you who are in trouble, (spare me 
 Madam, to say this,) from whom the Lord hath taken many children, 
 and whom he hath exercised otiierwise, there are some chapters, 
 some particular promises in the word of God, made, in a most special 
 manner, which should never have been yours so as they now are, if 
 ye had your portion in this lile, as others : and therefore all the com- 
 forts, promises, and mercies, God otfereth to the afflicted, they are as 
 many love-letters written to you ; take them to you, Madam, and 
 claim your right, and be not robbed. It is no small comfort, that 
 God hath written some scriptures to you which he hath not written to 
 others ; ye seem rather in this to be envied than pitied ; and ye are 
 indeed in this like people of another world, and those that are above 
 the ordinary rank of mankind, whom our King and Lord, our Bride- 
 
316 
 
 LETTER Xlll. PART 11. 
 
 groom Jesus, in his love-letter to his well-beloved spouse, hath nam- 
 ed, beside all the rest, and hath written comforts and his hearty com- 
 mendations, in the 56th of Isaiah ver. 4, 5. Ps. cxlvii. 2, 3, to you ; 
 read these and the like, and think your God is like a friend, that send- 
 eth a letter to a whole house and family, but speaketh in his letter to 
 some by name, that are dearest to him in the house ; ye arc then, Ma- 
 dam, of the dearest friends of the Bridegroom ; if it were lawful, I 
 would envy you, that God honoured you so above many of his dear 
 children. Therefore, Madam, your part is, in this case, (seeing God 
 taketh nothing from you, but that which he is to supply with his own 
 presence,) to desire your Lord to know his own room, and to take it 
 even upon him to come in, in the room of dead children ; Jehovah 
 know thy own place, and take it to thee, is all you have to say. Ma- 
 dam, I persuade myself, that this world is to you an uncouth inns ; 
 and that ye are like a traveller, who hath his bundle upon his back, and 
 his staff in his hand, and his feet upon the door-threshold ; go for- 
 ward, honourable and elect Lady, in the strength of your Lord, (let 
 the world bide at home and keep the house) with your face toward 
 him, who longeth more for a sight of you than ye can do for him ; 
 ere it be long he will see us. I hope to see you laugh as cheerfully 
 after noon, as ye have mourned betore noon ; the hand of the Lord, 
 the hand of the Lord be with you in your journey. What have ye to 
 do here 1 This is not your mountain of rest ; arise then, and set your 
 foot up the mountain : go up out of the wilderness leaning upon the 
 shoulder of your Beloved, Cant. viii. 5. If ye knew the welcome 
 that abideth you when ye come home, ye would hasten your pace ; 
 for ye shall see your Lord put up his own holy hand to your face, and 
 wipe all tears from your eyes ; and I trow, then ye shall have some 
 joy of heart. Madam, paper willeth me to end before affection. 
 Remember the estate of Zion : pray that Jerusalem may be as Zech- 
 ariah prophesied chap. xii. 13. A burdensome stone for all, that 
 whosoever boweth down to roll the stone out of the way, may hurt 
 and break the joints of their back, and strain their arms, and disjoint 
 their shoulder-blades ; and pray Jehovah, that the stone may lie still 
 in its own place, keep bond with the Corner-stone, I hope it shall 
 be so ; he is a skilled Master-builder who laid it. I would. Madam, 
 under great heaviness be refreshed with two lines from your Lady- 
 ship, which I refer to your own wisdom. Madam, I would seem un- 
 dutiful not to shew you, tliat great solicitation is made by the town of 
 Kirkcudbright, for to have the use of my poor labours amongst them. 
 If the Lord shall call and his people cry, who am I to resist ? But 
 without his seen fcalling, and till the flock, whom I now oversee, be 
 planted with one, to whom I dare intrust Christ's spouse ; gold nor 
 silver, nor favour of men, I hope, shall not lose me. I leave your 
 Ladyship, praying more earnestly for grace and mercy to be with you, 
 and multiphed upon you, here and hereafter, than my pen can express. 
 The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in the Lord, S. R, 
 
 Kirfudbriffht. 
 
317 
 LETTER XIY. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmiue. 
 >IADAM, 
 
 Having saluted you, with grace and mercy from God our Father, 
 and from our Lord Jesus Christ, I long to see your Ladyship, and to 
 hear how it goeth with you. I do remember you, and present you, 
 and your necessities to him, who is able to keep you, and present you 
 blameless before his face with joy ; and my prayer to our Lord is, 
 that ye may be sick of love for him, who died of love for you ; I 
 mean your Saviour, Jesus : and sweet were that sickness, to be 
 soul-sick for him ! and a living death it were, to die in the tire of the 
 love of that soul lover, Jesus ! And, Madam, if ye love him, ye will 
 keep his commandments ; and this is not one of the least, to lay 
 your neck cheerfully and willingly under the yoke of Jesus Christ : 
 for, I trust, your Ladysliip did first contract and bargam with the Son 
 of God, to follow him upon these terms, that by his grace ye should 
 endure hardship, and sutler affliction as the soldier of Christ ; they 
 are not worthy of Jesus, who will not take a blov.' for their Master's 
 sake. For our glorious peace-maker, when he came to make up the 
 friendship betwixt God and us, God bruised him, and struck him, the 
 sinful world also did beat him, and crucify him ; yet he took buffets 
 of both the parties : and honour to our Lord Jesus, he would not 
 leave the field for all that, till he had made peace betwixt the parties. 
 I persuade myself, your sufferings are but like your Saviour's (yea, 
 incomparably less and lighter,) which are called but a bruising of his 
 heel, Gen. iii. 15. a wound far from the heart. Your life is hid with 
 Christ in God, Col. iii. 3. tind therefore ye cannot be robbed of it. 
 Our Lord handleth us, as fathers do their young children : they lay 
 up jewels in a place above the reach of the short arms of children, 
 else children would put up their hands, and take them down, 
 and lose them soon : so hath our Lord done with our spiritual life ; 
 Jesus Christ is the high coffer, in the which our Lord hath hid our 
 life; we children are not able to reach up our arm so high as to take 
 down that life and lose it ; it is in our Christ's hand : O, long, long- 
 may Jesus be lord-keeper of our life ! and happy are they that can, 
 with the apostle, 2 Tim. i. lay their soul in pawn in the hand of 
 Jesus ; for he is able to keep that which is committed in pawn to 
 him against that day. Then, Madam, so long as this life is not hurt, 
 all other troubles are but touches in the heel : I trust ye will soon be 
 cured. Ye know. Madam, kings have some servants in their courts, 
 that receive not present wages in their hand, but live upon their 
 hopes ; the King of kings also hath servants in his court, that for the 
 present get little or nothing, but the heavy cross of Christ, troubles 
 without, and terrors within ; but they hve upon hope ; when it cometh 
 to the parting of the inheritance, they remain in the house as heirs : 
 it is better to be so, than to get present payment, and a portion in this 
 life, an inheritance in this world ; (God forgive me, that I should 
 honour it with the name of an inheritance, it is rather a farm-room,) 
 and then in the end to be casten out of God's house, with this word. 
 
318 LETTER XV. PART II. 
 
 ye have received your consolation, ye will get no more. Alas ! what 
 get they? The rich glutton's heaven. O but our Lord, Luke xvi. 
 maketh it a silly heaven! he fared well, (saith our Lord,) and deli- 
 cately every day : Oh ! no more ? a silly heaven ! truly no more, ex- 
 cept that he was clothed in purple, and that is all. I persuade my- 
 self. Madam, ye have joy, when ye think that our Lord hath dealt 
 more graciously with your soul. Ye have gotten little in this Hfe, it is 
 true, indeed: ye have then the more to crave ; yea, ye have all to 
 crave; for, except some tastings of the first fruits, and some kisses 
 of his mouth, whom your soul loveth, ye get no more. But I cannot 
 tell you what is to come ; yet I may speak as our Lord doth of it : 
 the foundation of the city is pure gold, clear as crystal ; the twelve 
 ports are set with precious stones ; if orchards and rivers commend 
 a soil upon earth, there is a paradise there, wherein groweth the tree 
 of life, that beareth twelve manner of fruits every month, which is 
 seven score and four harvests in the year ; and there is there a pure 
 river of water of life, proceeding out of the throne of God and of 
 the Lamb : and the city hath no need of the light of the sun or 
 moon, or of a candle ; for the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb is 
 the light thereof. Madam, believe and hope for this, till ye sec and 
 enjoy. Jesus is saying in the gospel, Come and see ; and he is come 
 down in the chariot of truth, wherein he rideth through the world, to 
 conquer men's souls, Psal. xlv. 4. and is now in the world saying, 
 ' Who will go with me 1 will ye go 1 My Father will make you wel- 
 come, and give you house-room ; for in my Father's house are 
 many dwelling-places.' Madam, consent to go with him. Thus I 
 rest, commending you to God's dearest mercy. 
 
 Yours in the Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
 LETTER XV. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmuro. 
 MADAM, 
 
 I AM afraid now, (as many others are,) that at the sitting down of 
 our parliament, our Lord Jesus his spouse shall be roughly handled ; 
 and it must be so, since false and declining Scotland, whom our Lord 
 took off the dunghill, and out of hell, and made a fair bride to him- 
 self, hath broken her faith to her sweet Husband, and hath put on the 
 forehead of a whore ; and therefore he saith, he will remove. Would 
 to God we could stir up ourselves to lay hold upon him, who, being 
 highly provoked with the handling he hath met with, is ready to de- 
 part. Alas, we do not importune him, by prayer and supplication, to 
 abide amongst us ! If we could but weep upon him, and, in the holy 
 pertinacy of faith, wrestle with him, and say, We will not let thee go ; 
 it may be that then he who is easy to be entreated, would yet, not- 
 withstanding of our high provocations, condescend to stay, and feed 
 among the lilies, till that fair and desirable day break, and the shadows 
 fllee away. Ah ! what cause of mourning is there, when our gold is 
 become dim, and the visage of our Nazarites, sometimes whiter than 
 
PART II. LETTER XVI. 319 
 
 snow, is become blacker than a coal ; and Levi's house, once compa- 
 rable to fine gold, is now changed, and become like vessels in whom 
 he hath no pleasure ? Madam, think upon this, that when our Lord, 
 who hath his handkerchief to wipe the face of the mourners in Zion, 
 shall come to wipe away all tears from their eyes, he may wipe your's 
 also, in passing amongst others. I am confident, Madam, that our 
 Lord will yet build a new house to himself, of our rejected and scat- 
 tered stones ; for our Bridegroom cannot want a wife : can he live 
 a widow 1 nay, he will embrace both us, the little young sister, and 
 the elder sister, the church of the Jews ; and there will yet be a day 
 of it : and therefore we have cause to rejoice, yea, to sing and shout 
 for joy. The church hath been, since the beginning of the world, 
 ever hanging by a small thread, and all the hands of hell and of the 
 wicked have been drawing at the thread ; but God be thanked, they 
 only break their arms by pulling, but the thread is not broken ; for 
 the sweet fingers of Christ our Lord have spun and twisted it : Lord, 
 hold the thread whole. Madam, stir up your husband, to lay hold 
 upon the covenant, and to do good. What hath he to do with the 
 world 1 it is not his inheritance : desire him to make home over, and 
 put to his hand to lay one stone or two upon the wall of God's house, 
 before he go hence. I have heard also. Madam, that your child is 
 removed ; but to have or want is best, as he pleaseth. Whether she 
 be with you, or in God's keeping, think it ail one ; nay, think it the 
 better of the two by far, that she is with him. I trust in our Lord, 
 that there is something laid up and kept for you ; for our kind Lord, 
 who hath wounded you, will not be so cruel, as not to allay the pain 
 of your green wound ; and therefore claim Christ still as your own, 
 and own him as your One thing. So resting, I recommend your 
 Ladyship, your soul and spirit in pawn to him, who keepeth his Fa- 
 ther's pawns, and will make an account of them faithfully, even to 
 that Fairest amongst the sons of men, our sweet Lord Jesus, the 
 fairest, the sweetest, the most delicious Rose of all his Father's 
 great field. The smell of that Rose perfume your soul. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his sweetest Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, April 1, 1633. 
 
 LETTER XVL 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 I DETERMINED, and was desirous also to have seen your Ladyship^ 
 but because of a pain in my arm I could not. I know ye will not im- 
 pute it to any unsuitable forgctfulness of your Ladyship, from whom, 
 at my first entry to my calling in this country, and since also, I re- 
 ceived such comfort in my affliction, as, I trust in God never to for- 
 get, and shall labour by his grace to recompence it, the only way 
 possible to me, and that is, by presenting your soul, person, house, 
 and all your necessities, in prayer to him, whose I hope you are, and 
 who is able to keep you till that day of appearance, and to present 
 you before his face with joy. I am confident your Ladyship is going 
 
320 LETTER XVI. 
 
 PART II, 
 
 forward, in the begun journey to your Lord and Father's home and 
 kingdom ; hovvbeit ye want not temptations within and without : and 
 who among the saints hath ever taken that castle without stroke 
 of sword ? The chief of the house, our Elder brother, our Lord 
 Jesus, not being excepted, who won his own house at home, due to 
 him by birth, with much blood and many blows. Your Ladyship hath 
 the more need to look to yourself, because our Lord hath placed you 
 higher than the rest, and your way to heaven lieth through a more 
 wild and waste wilderness, than the way of many of your iellow-tra- 
 vellers ; not only through the midst of this wood of thorns, the cum- 
 bersome world, but also through these dangerous paths, the vain- 
 glory of it : the consideration whereof hath often moved me to pity 
 your soul, and the soul of your worthy and noble husband. And it is 
 more to you to win heaven, being ships of greater burden, and in the 
 main sea, than for little vessels, that are not so much in the mercy and 
 reverence of the storms ; because they may come quietly to their port 
 by launching along the coast ; for the which cause ye do much, if in 
 the midst of such a tumult of business, and crowd of temptations, ye 
 shall give Christ Jesus his own court, and his own due place in your 
 soul. I know and am persuaded, that that lovely One, Jesus, is 
 dearer to you than many kingdoms ; and that ye esteem him your 
 Well-beloved, and the Standard-bearer among ten thousand, Cant. v. 
 10. And it becometh him full well to take the place, and the board- 
 head in your soul, before all the world : 1 knew and saw him with you 
 in the furnace of affliction : for there ho wooed you to himself, and 
 chose you to be his ; and now he craveth no other hire of you but 
 your love, and that he get no cause to be jealous of you. And there- 
 fore dear and worthy Lady, be like to the fresh river, that kcepeth its 
 own fresh taste in the salt-sea. This world is not worthy of your 
 soul ; give it not a good day, when Christ cometh in competition with 
 it. Be like one of another country : home and stay not ; for the sun 
 is fallen low, and nigh the tops of the mountains, and the shadows 
 are stretched out in great length. Linger not by the way ; the world 
 and sin would train you on, and make you turn aside : leave not the 
 way for them, and the Lord Jesus be at the voyage ! Madam, many 
 eyes are upon you, and many would be glad your Ladyship should 
 spill a Christian, and mar a good professor. Lord Jesus mar their 
 godless desires, and keep the conscience whole without a crack ! If 
 there be a hole in it, so that it take in water at a leak, it will with diffi- 
 culty mend again. It is a dainty delicate creature, and a rare piece 
 of the workmanship of your Maker; and therefore deal gently with 
 it, and keep it entire, that amidst this world's glory, your Ladyship 
 may learn to entertain Christ ; and whatsoever creature your Ladyship 
 findeth not to smell of him, it may have no better relish to you than 
 the white of an egg. Madam it is a part of the truth of your pro- 
 fession, to drop words in the ears of your noble husband continually, 
 of eternity, judgment, death, hell, heaven, the honourable profession, 
 the sins of his father's house : he must reckon with God tor his fa- 
 ther's debt ; Ibrgetting of accounts payeth not debt ; nay, the interest 
 of a forgotten bond runneth up with God, to interest upon interest. 
 
PAKT II. LETTER XVlf. ^21 
 
 I know, he looketh homeward, and loveth the truth : but I pity him, 
 with my soul, because of his many temptations ; Satan layeth upon 
 men a burden of cares above a load, and maketh a pack-horse of 
 men's souls, when they are wholly set upon this world. We owe the 
 devil no such service ; it were wisdom to throw off that load into a 
 mire, and cast all our cares over upon God. Madam, think ye have 
 no child ; subscribe a bond to your Lord, that she shall be his, if he 
 take her ; and thanks and praise and glory to his holy name, shall be 
 the interest for a year's loan of her. Look for crosses ; and while it 
 is fair weather, mend the sails of the ship. Now, hoping your Lady- 
 ship will pardon my tediousness, I recommend your soul and person 
 to the grace and mercy of our sweet Lord Jesus, in whom I am 
 Your Ladyship's at all dutiful obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Nov. 15, 1633. 
 
 LETTER XVn. 
 
 To the same. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Having received a letter from some of the worthiest of the minis- 
 try in this kingdom, the contents whereof I am desired to communi- 
 cate to such professors in these parts, as I know love the beauty of 
 Zion, and are afflicted to see the Lord's vineyard trodden under foot 
 by the wild boars out of the wood, who lay it waste ; I could not but 
 also desire your Ladyship's help, to join with the rest, desiring you to 
 impart it to my lord, your husband ; and if ye think it needful, I shall 
 write to his Lordship, as Mr. G. G. shall advertise me. Know there- 
 fore, that the best affected of the ministry have thought it convenient 
 and necessary, at such a time as this, that all who love the truth should 
 join their prayers together, and cry to God with humiliation and fast- 
 ing ; the times which are agreed upon, are the first two sabbaths of 
 February next, and the six days intervening betwixt these sabbaths, as 
 they may conveniently be had, and the first sabbath of every quarter ; 
 and the causes, as they are written to me, are these ; 1. Besides the 
 distresses of the reformed churches abroad, the many reigning sins of 
 uncleanness, ungodliness, and unrighteousness in this land : the pre- 
 sent judgments on the land, and many more hanging over us whereof 
 few are sensible, or yet know the right and true cause of them. 2. 
 The lamentable and pitiful estate of a glorious church, in so short a 
 time, against so many bonds, in doctrine, sacrament and disciphne, so 
 sore persecuted, in the persons of faithful pastors and professors, and 
 the door of God's house kept so strait, by bastard-porters in so much 
 that worthy instruments, able for the work, are held at the door : the 
 rulers having turned over religion into policy, and the multitude ready 
 to receive any religion that shall be enjoined by authority. 3. In our 
 humiliation, besides that we are under a necessity of deprecating 
 God's wrath, and vowing to God sincerely new obedience ; the weak- 
 ness, coldness, silence and luke-warmness, of some of the best of 
 the ministry and the deadness of professors, who have suffered the 
 truth both secretly to be stolen away, and openly to be plucked from 
 
 41 
 
322 LETTER XVI 1 1. PART II. 
 
 lis, would be confessed. 4. Atheism, idolatry, profanity, and vanity 
 would be confessed ; our king's heart recommended to God ; and 
 God intreated, that he would stir up the nobles and the people to turn 
 from their evil ways. Thus, Madam, hoping that your Ladyship will 
 join with others, that such a work be not slighted at such a necessary 
 time, when our kirk is at the overturning, I will promise to myself 
 your help, as the I^ord in secrecy and prudence shall enable you, that 
 your Ladyship may rejoice with the Lord's people, when deliverance 
 shall come : for true and sincere humiliation comes always speed with 
 God ; and when authority, king, court, and churchmen oppose the 
 truth, what other armour have we but prayer and faith 1 whereby if 
 we wrestle with him, there is groimd to hope that those who would 
 remove the burdensome stone out of its place, shall but hurt their 
 back, and the stone shall not be moved, at least not removed, Zech. 
 xii. 3. Grace, grace be with you, Irom him who hath called you to 
 the inheritance of the saints in light. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all submissive obedience in his sweet Lord 
 Jesus, S. R. 
 
 AiiwoUi, Jan. 23, 1G34. 
 
 LETTER XYin. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 All submissive and dutiful obedience in our Lord Jesus remem- 
 bered ; I trust I need not much entreat your Ladyship to look to him, 
 who hath stricken you at this time ; but my duty, in the memory of 
 that comfort I found in your Ladyship's kindness, when I was no less 
 heavy, in a case not unlike that, speaketh to me, to say something 
 now ; and I wish I could ease your Ladyship at least with words : 
 I am persuaded, your Physician will not slay you, but purge you ; 
 and seeing he callcth himself the Chirurgcon, who maketh the wound 
 and bindetli it up again, for to lance a wound is not to kill, but to cure 
 the patient, Deut. xxxii. 30. 1 Sam. ii. C. Job vi. 18. Hos. vi. 1. I 
 believe, faith will teach you to kiss a striking Lord, and so acknow- 
 ledge the sovereignty of God, in the death of a child, to be above 
 the power of us mortal men, who may pluck up a flower in the bud, 
 and not be blamed for it : if our dear Lord pluck up one of his roses, 
 and pull down sour and green fruit before the harvest, who can chal- 
 lenge him : For he sendeth us to his world, as men to a market, 
 wherein some stay many hours, and eat and drink, and buy and sell, 
 and i)ass through the fair, till tliey be weary ; and such are those who 
 live long, and get a hearty till of this lite : and others again come 
 slipping into the morning market, and do neither sit nor stand, nor 
 buy nor sell, but look about them a little, and pass presently 
 home again ; and these are infants and young ones, who end their 
 short market in the morning, and get but a short view of the fair. 
 Our Lord, who hath numbered man's months, and set him bounds 
 that he cannot pass, Job xiv. 5. hath written the length of our mar- 
 ket ; and it is easier to complain of the decree, than to change it. I 
 
PART II. LETTER XIX. 323 
 
 verily believe, when I write this, your Lord hath taught your Lady- 
 ship to lay your hand on your mouth : but I shall be far from desiring 
 your Ladyship or any others to cast by a cross, like an old useless 
 bill, that is only for the tire ; but rather would wish, each cross were 
 looked in the lace seven times, and were read over and over again. 
 It is the messenger of the Lord, and s|)eaks something ; and the man 
 of understanding will hear the rod, and him that hath appointed it : 
 try what is the taste of the Lord's cup, and drink with God's blessing, 
 that ye may grow thereby. I trust in God, whatever speech it utter 
 to your soul, this is one word in it. Job v. 17. ' Behold blessed is the 
 man whom God correcteth ;' and that it saith to you, ye are from 
 home while here ; ye are not of this world, as your Redeemer, Christ, 
 was not of this world. There is something keeping for you, which 
 is worth the having. All that is here is condemned to die, to pass 
 away like a snow-ball before a summer-sun ; and since death took 
 first possession of something of yours, it hath been and daily is 
 creeping nearer and nearer to yourself, howbeit with no noise of feet. 
 Your husbandman and Lord hath lopped off some branches already, 
 the tree itself is to be transplanted to the high garden ; in a good time 
 be it, our Lord ripen your Ladyship. All these crosses, and indeed 
 when I remember them, they are heavy and many, peace, peace be 
 the end of them, are to make you white and ripe for the Lord's har- 
 vest hook. I have seen the Lord weaning you from the breasts of 
 this world ; it was never his mind, it should be your patrimony, and 
 God be thanked for that ; ye look the hker one of the heirs ; let the 
 moveables go, why not I they are not yours ; fasten your grips upon 
 the heritage ; and our Lord Jesus make the charters sure, and give 
 your Ladyship to grow as a palm-tree on God's mount Zion ; how- 
 beit shaken with winds, yet the root is fast. This is all I can do, to 
 recommend your case to the Lord, who hath you written upon the 
 palms of his hands. If I were able to do more, your Ladyship may 
 believe me, that gladly I would. I trust shortly to see your Ladyship. 
 Now he who hath called you, confirm and establish your heart in 
 grace unto the day of the hberty of the sons of God. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all submissive obedience in his sweet Lord 
 Jesus, S. 11. 
 
 Ardwel, April 29, 1G34. 
 
 LETTER XIX. 
 
 To the same. 
 MY VERY NOBLE AND WORTHY LADY, 
 
 So oft as I call to mind the comforts, that I myself, a poor friend- 
 less stranger, received from your Ladyship here in a strange part of 
 the country, when my Lord took from me the desire of mine eyes, 
 as the word speaketh, Ezek. xxiv. 16. (which wound is not yet fully 
 healed and cured,) I trust your Lord shall remember that, and give 
 you comfort now, at such a time as this, wherein your dearest Lord 
 hath made you a widow, that ye may be a free woman for Christ, 
 who is now suiting for marriage-love of you ; and, therefore, since 
 
324 LETTER XIX. PART II. 
 
 vou lye alone in your bed, let Christ be as a bundle of myrrh, to 
 sleep and lye all the night l3etwixt your breasts, Cant. i. 13. and then 
 your bed is better filled than before : and seeing, among all crosses 
 spoken of in our Lord's word, this giveth you a particular right to 
 make God your husband, (which was not so your's, while your hus- 
 band was alive,) read God's mercy out of this visitation. And albeit 
 I must out of some experience say, the mourning for the husband of 
 your youth be by God's own mouth the heaviest worldly sorrow, 
 Joel i. 8. and though this be the weightiest burden that ever lay upon 
 your back, yet ye know when the fields are emptied, and your hus- 
 band now asleep in the liord, if ye shall wait upon him, who hideth 
 his face for a while, that it lyeth upon God's honour and truth to fill 
 the field, and to be a husband to the widow : see and consider then 
 what ye have lost, and how little it is. Therefore Madam, let me 
 entreat you in the bowels of Christ Jesus, and by the comforts of his 
 Spirit, and your appearance before him, let God, and men, and angels 
 now see what is in you ; the Lord hath pierced the vessel, it w ill be 
 known whether there be in it wine or water : let your faith and pa- 
 tience be seen, that it may be known your only beloved first and last 
 hath been Christ : and therefore now, were your whole love upon 
 him, he alone is a suitable object for your love and all the affections 
 of your soul. God hath dried up one channel of your love, by the 
 removal of your husband : let now that speat run upon Christ : your 
 Lord and Lover hath graciously taken out your husband's name, and 
 your name, out of the summonses, that are raised at the instance of 
 the terrible sin-revenging Judge of the world, against the house of 
 Kenmure : and I dare say that God's hammering of you from your 
 youth, is only to make you a fair carved stone, in the high upper 
 temple of the New Jerusalem. Your Lord never thought this 
 world's vain painted glory a gift worthy of you ; and therefore would 
 not bestow it on you, because he is to propine you with a better por- 
 tion: let the moveables go, the inheritance is your's. Ye are a child 
 of the house, and joy is laid up for you ; it is long in coming, but not 
 the worse for that. I am now expecting to see, and that with joy and 
 comfort, that which I hoped of you, since I knew you fully ; even 
 that ye have laid such strength upon the Holy One of Lsrael, that ye 
 defy troubles ; and that your soul is a castle that may be besieged, 
 but cannot be taken. What have you to do here 1 This world never 
 looked like a friend upon you ; ye owe it little love, it looked ever 
 sour like upon you ; howbeit ye should woo it, it will not match with 
 you ; and therefore never seek warm fire under cold ice. This is not 
 a field where your happiness groweth ; it is up above, where, Rev. 
 vii. 9. there are a great multitude, which no man can number, of all 
 nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, standing before the 
 throne and before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in 
 their hands ; what ye could never get here, ye shall find there. And 
 withal consider, how in all these trials (and truly they have been 
 many) your Lord hath been loosing you at the root from perishing 
 things, and hunting after you, to grip your soul. Madam, for the 
 Son of God's sake, let him not miss his grip, but stay and abide in 
 
MRT IT. LETTER XX. 325 
 
 the love of God, as Jude saith, ver. 21. Now, Madam, I hope 
 3'our Ladyship will take these Hnes in good part : and wherein I have 
 iallen short and failed to your Ladyship, in not evidencing what I was 
 obliged to your more than undeserved love and respect, I request for 
 a full pardon for it. Again, my dear and noble Lady, let me beseech 
 you to lift up your head, for the day of your redemption draweth 
 near ; and remember that star that shined in Galloway is now shining 
 in another world. Now 1 pray that God may answer his own stile 
 to your soul ; and that he may be to you the God of all consolations. 
 Thus I remain 
 
 Your Ladyship's' at all dutiful obedience in the Lord, S. R. 
 Anwoth, Sept, 14, 1634. 
 
 LETTER XX. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 All dutiful obedience in our Lord remembered ; I know ye are 
 now near one of those straits in which ye have been before : but be- 
 cause your outward comforts are fewer, I pray him, whose ye are, to 
 supply what ye want, another way : for howbeit we cannot win to the 
 bottom of his wise providence, who ruleth all ; yet it is certain, this 
 is not only good, which the Almighty hath done, but it is best ; and 
 he hath reckoned all your steps to heaven ; and if your Ladyship 
 were through this water, there are the fewer behind ; and if this were 
 the last, I hope your Ladyship hath learned by on-waiting to make 
 your acquaintance with death, which being, to the Lord, the woman's 
 Seed, Jesus, only a bloody heel, and not a broken head. Gen. iii. 15. 
 cannot be ill to his friends, who get far less of death than himself. 
 Therefore, Madam, seeing ye know not but the journey is ended, and 
 ye are come to the water-side, in God's wisdom, look all your papers 
 and your counts, and whether ye be ready to receive the kingdom of 
 heaven as a little child, in whom there is little haughtiness and much 
 humihty. I would be far from discouraging your Ladyship ; but there 
 is an absolute necessity, that, near eternity, we look ere we leap, see- 
 ing no man winneth back again to mend his leap. I am confident 
 your Ladyship thinketh often upon it, and that your old Guide shall 
 go before you and take your hand : his love to you will not grow sour, 
 nor wear out of date, as the love of men, which groweth old and gray- 
 headed often before themselves. Ye have so much the more reason 
 to love a better life than this, because this world hath been to you a 
 cold fire, with little heat to the body, and as little light, and much 
 smoke to hurt the eyes. But, Madam, your Lord would have you 
 thinking it but dry breasts, full of wind, and empty of food. In this 
 late visitation that hath befallen your Ladyship, ye have seen God's 
 love and care, in such a measure, that I thought our Lord brake the 
 sharp point off the cross, and made us and your Ladyship see Christ 
 take possession and infeftment upon earth of him who is now reigning 
 and triumphing with the hundred and forty and four thousand, who 
 stand with the Lamb on mount Zion. I know, the sweetest of it i?5 
 
326 LETTER XXI, XXII. PART II. 
 
 bitter to yovi ; but your Lord will not give you painted crosses : he 
 pareth not all the bitterness from the cross, neither taketh he the sharp 
 edge quite from it ; then it should be of your wailing, and not of his, 
 which should have as little reason in it, as it should have profit for us. 
 Only, Madam, God commandeth you now to beheve, and cast anchor 
 in the dark night, and climb up the mountain : he who hath called 
 you, establish you and confirm you to the end. I had a purpose to 
 have visited your Ladyship ; but when I thought better upon it, the 
 truth is, I cannot see what my company could profit you : and this 
 hath broken off my purpose, and no other thing. I know many ho- 
 nourable friends and worthy professors will see your Ladyship ; and 
 that the son of God is with you, to whose love and mercy, from my 
 soul, I recommend your Ladyship, and remain 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus, ' S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Nov. 29, 1634. 
 
 LETTER XXL 
 
 To the same. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Mv humble obedience in the Lord remembered. Know it hath 
 pleased the Lord, to let me see, by all appearance, my labours in 
 God's house here are at an end ; and I must now learn to suffer, in 
 the which 1 am a dull scholar. By a strange providence, some of my 
 papers anent the corruptions of this time are come to our king's hand ; 
 I know by the wise and well-affected, I shall be censured, as not wise 
 nor circumspect enough ; but it is ordinary that that should be a part 
 of the cross of those who suffer for him : yet I love and pardon the 
 instrument ; I would commit my Ufe to him, howbeit by him this hath 
 befallen me ; but I look higher than to him. I make no question of 
 your Ladyship's love and care to do what ye can for my help ; and I 
 am persuaded that in my adversities your Ladyship will wish me well. 
 I seek no other thing, but that my Lord may be honoured by me in 
 giving a testimony, I was willing to do him more service ; but seeing 
 he will have no more of my labours, and this land will thrust me out, 
 I pray for grace to learn to be acquaint with misery, if I may give so 
 rough a name to such a mark of those who shall be crowned with 
 Christ : and howbeit I will possibly prove a faint-hearted unwise man 
 in that, yet I dare say, I intend otherwise : and 1 desire not to go on 
 the lee-side or sunny-side of religion, to put truth betwixt me and a 
 storm ; my Saviour did not so for me, who in his suftering took the 
 windy side of the hill. No turther, but the Son of God be with you. 
 Your Ladyship's in the Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Dec. 5, 16o4. 
 
 LETTER XXIL 
 
 To the same. 
 MADAM, 
 
 I RECEIVED your Ladyship's letter from J. G. I thank our Lord 
 ve are as well, at least, as one may be, who is not come home : it is 
 
PART II. LETTER XXII. '621 
 
 a mercy in this stormy sea, to get a second wind ; for none of the 
 saints get a first, but they must take the winds as the Lord of the seas 
 causeth them to blow ; and the inn, as the Lord and Master of the 
 inns hath ordered it : if contentment were here, heaven were not 
 heaven. Whoever seek the world to be their bed, shall at best find 
 it short and ill made, and a stone under their side to hold them waking, 
 rather than a soft pillow to sleep upon. Ye ought to bless your 
 Lord, that it is not worse : we live in a sea where many have suffered 
 shipwreck, and have need that Christ sit at the helm of the ship. It 
 is a mercy to win to heaven, though with much hard toil and heavy 
 labour, and to take it by violence, ill and well as it may be : better go 
 swimming and wet through our waters, than drown by the way ; es- 
 pecially now when truth suffereth, and great men bid Christ sit lower, 
 and contract himself in less bound, as if he took too much room. I 
 expect our new Prelate shall try my sitting. I hang by a thread, but 
 it is (if I may speak so) of Christ's spinning : there is no quarrel 
 more honest or honourable than to suffer for truth ; but the worst is, 
 that this kirk is like to sink, and all her lovers and friends stand afar 
 o^, none mourn with her, and none mourn for her. But the Lord 
 Jesus will not be put out of his conquest so soon in Scotland : it will 
 be seen, the kirk and truth will rise again within three days, and 
 Christ again shall ride upon his white horse ; howbeit his horse seem 
 now to stumble, yet he cannot fall : the fullness of Christ's harvest 
 in the end of the earth is not yet come in. I speak not this, because 
 I would have it so, but upon better grounds than my naked liking. 
 But enough of this sad subject. I long to be fully assured of your 
 Ladyship's welfare, and that your soul prospereth, especially now in 
 your solitary life, when your comforts outward are few, and when 
 Christ hath you for the very uptaking. I know his love to you is still 
 running over, and his love hath not so bad a memory as to forget yoii 
 and your dear child, who hath two fathers in heaven, the one the An- 
 cient of days. I trust in his mercy, he hath something laid up for 
 him above, however it may go with him here. I know it is long since 
 your Ladyship saw this world turned your step-mother, and did for- 
 sake you. Madam, ye have reason to take in good part a lean din- 
 ner and spare diet, in this life, seeing your large supper of the Lamb's 
 preparing will recompense all : let it go, which was never yours, but 
 only in sight, not in property : the time of your loan will wear 
 shorter and shorter, and time is measured to you by ounce-weights : 
 and then I know, your hope shall be a full ear of corn, and not blasted 
 with wind : it may be your joy, tliat your anchor is up within the vail, 
 and that the ground it is cast upon, is not false but firm. God hath 
 done his part : 1 hope ye will not deny to fish and fetch home all your 
 love to himself; and it is but too narrow and short for him if it were 
 more : if ye were before pouring all your love (if it had been many 
 gallons more) in upon your Lord, if drops fell by in the in-pouring, 
 he forgiveth you : he hath done now all that can be done, to win be- 
 yond it all, and hath left little to woo your love from himself, except 
 one only child : what is his purpose herein, he knoweth best, who 
 hath taken your soul in tutoring. Your faith may be boldly charitable 
 
328 . LETTER XXI II, XXI V. PART II. 
 
 of Christ, that, however matters go, the worst shall be a tired travel- 
 ler, and a joyful and a sweet welcome home. The back of your 
 winter night is broken ; look to the east, the day sky is breaking ; 
 think not that Christ loseth time, or lingereth unsuitably. fair, fair 
 and sweet morning ! We are but as sea-passengers ; if we look right 
 we are upon our country coast ; our Redeemer is fast coming, to take 
 this old worm-eaten world, like an old moth-eaten garment, in his two 
 hands, and to roll it up, and lay it. by him. These are the last days, 
 and an oath is given. Rev. x. by God himself, that time shall be no 
 more : and when time itself is old and gray-haired, it were good we 
 were away. Thus, Madam, ye see I am, as my custom is, tedious 
 in my lines ; your Ladyship will pardon it. The Lord Jesus be with 
 your spirit. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Jan. 18, 1636. 
 
 LETTER XXin. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 3IADAM, 
 
 I CANNOT find a time for writing some things I intended on Job, I 
 have been so taken up with the broils that we are incumbered with in 
 our calling : for Prelates will have us either to swallow our light over, 
 and digest it, contrary to our stomachs, howbeit we should vomit our 
 conscience and all, in this troublesome conformity ; or then he will 
 try if deprivation can convert us to the ceremonial faith. I write to 
 your Ladyship, Madam, not as distrusting your affection, or willing- 
 ness to help me, as your Ladyship is able by yourself, or others, but 
 to advertise you, that I hang by a small thread : for our learned Pre- 
 late because we cannot see with his eyes, so far in a mill-stone, as his 
 light doth, will not follow his Master, meek Jesus, who waited upon 
 the wearied and short breathed in the way to heaven : and where all 
 see not alike, and some are weaker, he carrieth the lambs in his bo- 
 som, and leadeth gently those that are with young. But we must 
 either see all the evil of ceremonies to be but as indifferent straws, or 
 suffer no less than to be casten out of the Lord's inheritance. Madam, 
 if I had time, 1 would write more at length ; but your Ladyship will 
 pardon me, till a fitter occasion. Grace be with you and your child, 
 and bear you company to your best home. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, June 8, 1636. 
 
 LETTER XXIV. 
 
 To Eailstoun, Elder. 
 >1UCH HONOURED SIR, 
 
 I HAVE heard of the mind and malice of your adversaries against 
 you ; it is like they will extend the law they have, in length and breadth, 
 answerable to their heat of mind ; but it is a great part of your glory, 
 that the cause is not your?, but your Lord's whom ye sCTve ; and I 
 
PART II. LETTER XXIV. 329 
 
 doubt not but Christ will count it his honour to back his weak ser- 
 vant ; and it were a shame for him, with reverence to his holy name, 
 that he should suffer himself to be in the coinmon of such a poor man 
 as ye are, and that ye should give out for him, and not get in ao-ain ; 
 write up your disbursements for your Master Christ, and keep the count 
 what ye give out, whether name, credit, goods, or life, and suspend 
 your reckoning till nigh the evening ; and remember that a poor weak 
 servant of Christ wrote it to you, ye shall have Christ, a King, caution 
 for your incomes and all your losses. Reckon not from tho forenoon ; 
 take the word of God for your warrant, and for Christ's act of cau- 
 tionry, howbeit body, life and goods go for Christ your Lord, and 
 though ye should lose the head for him ; yet Luke xxi. 18, There 
 shall not one hair of your head perish ; ver. 19, In patience therefore 
 possess your soul. And because ye are the first man in Galloway 
 called out, and questioned for the name of Jesus, his eye hath been 
 upon you, as upon one whom be designed to be among his witnesses. 
 Christ hath said, Alexander Gordon shall lead the ring, in witnessing 
 a good confession ; and therefore he hath put the garland of suffering 
 for himself first upon your head ; think yourself so much the more 
 obliged to him, and fear not ; for he layetii his right-hand on your 
 head. He who was dead and is alive, will plead your cause, and will 
 look attentively upon the process from the beginning to the end : and 
 the Spirit of glory shall rest upon you. Rev. ii. 10. Fear none of 
 these things which thou shalt suffer ; behold the devil shall cast some 
 of you into prison, that ye may be tried, and ye shall have tribulation 
 ten days. I3e thou faithful uuto the death, and I will give thee the 
 crown of life. This lovely One Jesus, who also became the Son of 
 man, that he might take strokes for you, write the cross-sweetening 
 and soul-supporting sense of these words in your heart. These rum- 
 bling wheels of Scotland's ten days tribulation are under his looks, 
 who hath seven eyes. Take an house on your head, and slip your- 
 self by faith under Christ's wings, till the storm be over ; and remem- 
 ber, when they have drunk us down. Jerusalem will be a cup of trem- 
 bling and of poison, Zech. xii. 2. They shall be fain to vomit out 
 the saints ; for Judah, ver. 6 shall be an hearth of fire in a sheaf, and 
 they shall devour all the people round about, on the right hand, and on 
 the left. Wo to the enemies of Zion, they have the worst of it : for 
 we have writ for the victory. Sir, Ye were never so honourable as 
 ye are now ; this is your glory, that Christ hath put you in the roll 
 with himself, and the rest of the witnesses, who are come out of great 
 tribulation, and have washed their garments, and made them white in 
 the blood of the Lamb. Be not cast down, for what the servants of 
 Antichrist cast in your teeth. That ye are a head to, and favourer of 
 the Puritans, and leader to that sect. If your conscience say, Alas, 
 here is much din and little done, as the proverb is, because ye have 
 not done so much service to Christ that way as ye might and should : 
 take courage from that same temptation ; for your Lord Christ look- 
 cth upon that very challenge, as an hungering desire in you to have 
 done more than ye did ; and that filleth up the blank, and he will ac- 
 cept of what ve have done m that kind. If great men be kind to 
 
 42 
 
330 LETTER XX\ . PART II. 
 
 you, I pray you overlook them : if they smile on you, Christ but bor- 
 roweth their face, to smile through them upon his afflicted servant ; 
 know the Well-head : and for all that, learn the way to the well itself. 
 Thank God that Christ came to your house in your absence, and took 
 with him some of your children ; he presumeth that much on your 
 love, that ye would not offend ; and howbeit he should take the rest, 
 he cannot come upon your wrong side ; T question not, if they were 
 children of gold, but ye think them well bestowed upon him. Ex- 
 pound well two rods on you, one in your house at home, another on 
 your own person abroad ; love thinketh no evil ; if ye were not Christ's 
 wheat, appointed to be bread in his house, he would not grind you. 
 But keep the middle line, neither despise nor faint, Heb. xii. 6. Ye 
 see your Father is homely with you : strokes of a father's evidence, 
 kindness and care ; take them so. I hope your Lord hath manifested 
 himself to you, and suggested these or more choice thoughts about 
 his dealing with you : we are using our weak moyen and credit for you, 
 up at our own court ; as we can, we pray the king to hear us, and the 
 Son of Man to go side for side with you, and hand in hand, in the 
 fiery oven, and to quicken and encourage your unbelieving heart, when 
 ye droop and despond. Sir, to the honour of Christ be it said, my 
 faith goeth with my pen now : I am presently believing Christ shall 
 bring you out. Truth in Scotland shall keep the crown of the cause- 
 way yet, the saints shall see religion go naked at noon-day, free from 
 shame and fear of men : we shall divide Shechem, and ride upon the 
 high places of Jacob. Remember my obliged respects and love to 
 my Lady Kenmure and her sweet child. 
 
 Your's ever in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, July 6, 1636. 
 
 LETTER XXV. 
 
 To the Viscountess of Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Gracc, mercy and peace be to you : T know yc are near nrauy 
 comforters, and that the promised Comforter is near hand also ; yet 
 because I found your Ladyship comfortable to myself, in my sad 
 days, that are not yet over my head, it is my part, and more in many 
 respects (howbeit I can do little, God knowcth, in that kind) to speak 
 to you in your wilderness lot. I know, dear and noble Lady, this 
 loss of your dear child came upon you, one piece and part of it after 
 another : and that ye were looking for it, and that now the Almighty 
 hath brought on you that which ye feared ; and that your Lord gave 
 you lawful warning : and I hope, for liis sake, who brewed and mask- 
 ed this cup in heaven, ye will gladly drink, and salute and welcome 
 the cross. I am sure, it is not your Lord's mind to feed you with 
 judgment and worm-wood, and to give you waters of gall to drink, 
 Ezek. xxxiv. 16. Jer. ix. 15. 1 know your cup is sugared with 
 mercy ; and that the withering of the bloom, the flower, even the 
 white and red of worldly joys, is tor no other end, but to buy out at 
 the ground the reversion of your heart and love. 3Iadam, subscribe 
 
PART II. LETTER XXV. 331 
 
 to the Almighty's will ; put your hand to tlie pen, and let the cross of 
 your Lord Jesus have your submissive and resolute Amen. If ye 
 ask and try whose this cross is ? I dare say, it is not all your own, the 
 best half of it is Christ's ; then your cross is no born-bastard, but 
 lawfully begotten, it sprang not out of the dust, Job v. 6. If Christ 
 and ye be halvers of this suffering, and he say, half-mine, what should 
 ail you ? And I am here right upon the stile of the word of God, 
 Phil. iii. 10. The fellowship of Christ's sufferings. Col. i. 29. The 
 remnant of the afflictions of Christ, Heb. xi. 28. reproach of Christ. 
 It were but to shit't the comforts of God, to say, Christ had never such 
 a cross as mine, he had never a dead cliild, and so this is not his 
 cross, never can he in that meaning be the owner of this cross ; but 
 I hope, Christ when he married you, married you and all the crosses 
 and wo-hearts that folloAv you : and the word maketh no exception, 
 Isa. Ixiii. 9. In all their afflictions he was afflicted ; then Christ bore 
 the first stroke of this cross, it rebounded off him upon you, and ye 
 get it at the second hand, and ye and he are halves in it : and I shall 
 believe, for my part, he mindeth to distill heaven out of this loss, and 
 all others the like ; for wisdom devised it, and love laid it on, and 
 Christ owneth it as his own, and putteth your shoulder only beneath 
 a piece of it. Take it with joy, as no bastard-cross, but as a visita- 
 tion of God well-born ; and spend the rest of your appointed time, 
 till your change come, in the work of believing ; and let faith, that 
 never yet made a lie to you, speak for God's part of it, * He will not, 
 he doth not make you a sea or a whale-fish, that he keepeth you in 
 ward,' Job vii. 12. It may be, ye Ihink not many of the children of 
 God in such a hard case as yourself; but what would ye think of 
 some, who would exchange afflictions, and give you to the boot ; but 
 I know your's must be your own alone, and Christ's together. I con- 
 fess it seemed strange to me, that your Lord should have done that 
 which seemeth to ding out the bottom of your worldly comforts ; but 
 we see not the ground of the Almighty's sovereignty ; he goeth by on 
 our right hand, and on our left hand and we see him not : we see but 
 pieces of the broken links of the chains of his providence, and he 
 coggeth the wheels of his own providence, that we see not. O let 
 the Former work his own clay in what frame he pleaseth ! Shall any 
 teach the Almighty knowledge ? if he pursue dry stubble, who dare 
 say, what dost thou 1 do not wonder to see tiie Judge of the world 
 weave in one web, your mercies and the judgments of the house of 
 Kenmure : he can make one web of contraries. But my weak ad- 
 vice, with reverence and correction, were for you, dear and worthy 
 Lady, to see how far mortification goeth on, and what scum the 
 Lord's fire casteth out of you. I know, ye see your knottiness, since 
 our Lord vvhyteth and heweth and plaineth you ; and the glancing of 
 the furnace is to let you see what scum or refuse ye must want, and 
 what froth is in nature, that must be boiled out, and taken ofT in the 
 fire of your trials. I do not say, heavier afflictions prophesy heavier 
 guiltiness ; a cross is often but a false prophet in this kind : but I am 
 sure our Lord would have the tin, and the bastard metal in you re- 
 jnoved ; lest the Lord sav, ' The bellows are burnt, the lead is ^on- 
 
LETTER XXVI. PART II. 
 
 Slimed in the fire, the founder melteth in vain, Jer. vi. 29. And I 
 shall hope, that grief shall not so far smother your light, as not to 
 practice this so necessary a duty, to concur with him in this blessed 
 design. I would gladly plead for the Comforter's part of it, not 
 against you Madam (for I am sure ye are not his party) but against 
 your grief, which will have its own violent incursions in your soul : 
 and I think it be not in your power to help it : but I mtist say, there 
 are comforts allowed upon you ; and therefore want them not. When 
 ye have gotten a running-over soul, joy now, that joy will never be 
 missed out of the infinite ocean of delight, which is not diminished 
 by drinking at it, or drawing out of it. It is a Christian art, to com- 
 fort yourself in the Lord ; to say, I was obliged to render back again 
 this child to the Giver : and if I have had four years loan of him, and 
 Christ eternity's possession of him, the Lord hath kept condition 
 with me : if my Lord would not have him and me to tryst both in 
 one hour, at death's door-threshold together, it is his wisdom so to 
 do, I am satisfied : my tryst is suspended, not broken off, nor given 
 up. Madam, I would I could divide sorrow with you, for your ease ; 
 but I am but a beholder, it is easy to me to speak ; the God of com- 
 fort speak to you, and allure you with his feasts of love. My remo- 
 val from my flock, is so heavy to me, that it maketh my life a burden 
 to me ; I had never such a longing for death : the Lord help and 
 hold up sad clay. I fear ye sin in drawing Mr. WiUiam Dalgleish 
 from this country where the labourers are few, and the harvest great. 
 Madam, desire my Lord Argyle to see for provision to a pastor for 
 this poor people. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Kirkudbright, Oct. 1, 1649. 
 
 LETTER XXVL 
 
 To the persecuted church in Ireland. 
 JMUCH HONOURED, REVERED AND DEARLY BELOVED IN OUU LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you all. I know there are many in 
 this nation more able than I to speak to the sufierers for, and wit- 
 nesses of Jesus Christ ; yet pardon me to speak a little to you, who 
 are called in question for the gospel once committed to you. I hope 
 ye are not ignorant, that as peace was left to you in Christ's testa- 
 ment, so the other haif of the testament was a legacy of Christ's 
 sufferings, John xvi. 35. ' These things have I spoken, that in me 
 ye might have peace ; in the world ye shall have trouble.' Because 
 then ye are made assigns and heirs to a hfe-rent of Christ's cross, 
 think that fiery trial no strange thing : for the liOrd Jesus shall be no 
 loser by purgusg the dross and tin out of his church in Ireland ! his 
 wine press is but squeezing out the dregs, the scum, the froth and 
 refuse of that church. I had once the proof of the sweet smell, and 
 the honest and honourable peace, of that slandered thing, the cross 
 of our Lord Jesus : but though alas tluit these golden days that then 
 I had, be now in a great part gone ; yet I dare say, that the issue and 
 outgate of your sufferings shall be the advantage, the golden reign 
 
TART 11. 
 
 LETTER XXVI. 333 
 
 and dominion of the gospel, and the high glory of the never-enough- 
 piaised Prince of the kings of the earth, and the changing of the brass 
 of the Lord's temple among you into gold, and the iron into silver, 
 and the wood into brass : your officers shall yet be peace, and your 
 exactors righteousness, Isa. Ix. ver. 17, 18. Your old fallen walls 
 shall get a new name, and the gates of your Jerusalem shall get a 
 new stile ; they shall call your walls salvation, and your gates, praise. 
 I know that Deputy-Prelates, Papists, temporizing Lords, and proud 
 mockers of our Lord, crucifiers of Christ for his coat, and all your 
 enemies, have neither fingers nor instruments of war to pick out one 
 stone out of yoi:; wall ; for each stone of your wall is salvation. I 
 dare give you my royal and princely Master's word for it, that Ireland 
 shall be aVair bride to Jesus, and Christ shall build on her a palace of 
 silver, Cant. viii. 9. Therefore weep not, as if there were no hope ; 
 fear not, put on strength, put on your beautiful garments, Isa. Hi. 1. 
 your foundation shall be sapphires, Isa. liv. 11, 12. your windows and 
 gates precious stones. Look over the water, and behold and see, 
 >vho is on the dry-land waiting for your landing : your deliverance is 
 concluded, subscribed and sealed in heaven ; your goods tl^at are 
 taken from you, for Christ and his truth's sake, are but arrested and 
 laid in pawn, and not taken away : there is much laid up for you in 
 his store-house, whose the earth and the fulness thereof isl your 
 garments are spun, and your flocks are feeding in the fields, your bread 
 is laid up for you, your drink is brewn, your gold and silver is at the 
 bank, and the interest goeth on and groweth ; and yet I hear, that 
 your task-masters do rob and spoil you, and fine you. Your prisons 
 (my brethren) have two keys ; the deputy-prelates and officers keep 
 but the iron keys of the prison, wherein they put you : but he that 
 hath created the smith, hath other keys in heaven ; therefore ye shall 
 not die in the prison : other men's ploughs are labouring for your 
 bread, your enemies are gathering in your rents. He that is kissing 
 his bride on this side of the sea in Scotland, is beating her beyond 
 the sea in Ireland, and feeding her with the bread of adversity and the 
 water of affliction ; and yet he is the same Lord to both. Alas ! I 
 fear that Scotland be undone and slain with this great mercy of refor- 
 mation, because there is not here that life of religion, answerable to 
 the huge greatness of the work, that dazzleth our eyes ; for the Lord 
 is rejoicing over us in this land, as the bridegroom rejoiceih over the 
 bride ; and the Lord hath changed the name of Scotland ; they call 
 us now no more forsaken nor desolate, but our land is called tleph- 
 zibah and Reulah, Isa. Ixii. 4. for the Lord delighteth in us, and this 
 land is married to himself: there is now an high way made through our 
 Zion, and it is called the way of holiness ; the unclean shall not pass 
 over it: the way-faring men, though fools, shall not err in it: the 
 wilderness doth rejoice and blossom as the rose : ' The ransomed of 
 the Lord are returned back unto Zion, with songs and everlasting joy 
 upon their heads, Isa. xxxv. 10.' The Canaanite is put out of our 
 Lord's house ; there is not a beast left to do hurt (at least profess- 
 edly) in all the holy mountain of the Lord. Our Lord is fallen to 
 wrestle with his enemies, and hath brought us out of Egvjit : we have 
 
•334 LETTER XXVI. PART II. 
 
 the strength of an unicorn, Num. xxiii. 22. The Lord hath eaten up 
 the sons of Babel, he hath broken their bones, and hath pierced them 
 through with his arrows ; we take them captives whose captives wc 
 were, and we rule over our oppressors, Isa. xiv. 2. It is not brick, 
 nor clay, nor Babel's cursed timber and stones, that is in our second 
 temple ; but our princely King Jesus is building his house all palace- 
 work and carved stones ; it is the habitation of the Lord. We do 
 welcome Ireland and England to our Well-beloved : we invite you, O 
 daughters of Jerusalem, to come down to our Lord's garden, and 
 seek our Well-beloved with us ; for his love will suffice both you and 
 us : we do send you love letters over the sea, to request you to come 
 and to marry our King, and to take part of our bed ; and we trust our 
 Lord is fetching a blow upon the beast and the scarlet coloured whore, 
 to the end he m.iy bring in his ancient widow-wife, our dear sister, 
 the church of the Jews. what a iieavenly heaven were it to see 
 them come in by this mean, and suck the breasts of their little sister, 
 and renew their old love with their first husband, Cbrist our Lord ! 
 They are booked in God's word, as a bride contracted upon Jesus ! 
 O for a sight, in this flesh of mine, of the prophesied marriage be- 
 tween Christ and them ! ' The kings of Tarshish and the Isles must 
 bring presents to our Lord Jesus, Psal. Ixxii. 10.' And Britain is 
 one of the chiefest isles : why then but we may believe, that our 
 kings of this island shall come in, and bring their glory to the New 
 Jerusalem, wherein Christ shall dwell in the latter days ? It is our 
 part to pray. That the kingdoms of the earth may become Christ's. 
 Now I exhort you in the Lord Jesus, not to be dismayed nor afraid 
 for the two tails of these smoking fire-brands, the fierce anger of the 
 deputy with civil power, and of the bastard prelates with the power of 
 the beast ; for they shall be cut off: they may well eat you and drink 
 you, but they shall be forced to vomit you out again alive. If two 
 things were firmly believed, sufferings would have no weight : if the 
 fellowship of Christ's sufferings were well known, who would not 
 gladly take part with Jesus 1 for Christ and we are halvers and joint 
 owners of one and the same cross : and therefore he that knew well 
 what sufferings were, as he esteemed all things but loss for Christ, 
 and did judge them but dung, so did he also judge of them, that he 
 might know the fellowship of his suftermgs, Phil. iii. 10. O how 
 sweet a sight is it, to see a cross betwixt Christ and us ; to hear our 
 Redeemer say, at every sigh, and every blow, and every loss of a 
 believer, half mine ! so they are called. ' The sufferings of Christ, 
 and the reproach of Christ, Col. ii. 24. Heb. xi. 26. As when two 
 are partners and owners of a ship, the half of the gain and half of the 
 loss belongeth to either of the two ; so Christ in our sufferings is 
 half-gainer and half-loser with us ; yea the heaviest end of the black 
 tree of the cross lieth on your Lord, it falleth first upon him, and it 
 but reboundeth off him upon you : The reproaches of them that 
 reproached thee are fallen upon me, Psal. Ixix. 9. Your sufferings 
 are your treasure, and are greater riches than the treasures of Egypt, 
 Heb. xi. 26. And if your cross come through Christ's fingers ere it 
 come to vou, it receiveth a fair lustre from him. it getteth a taste and 
 
PART II. LETTER XXVI. 335 
 
 relish of the King's spikenard, and of heaven's perfume ; and the 
 half of the gain, when Christ's ship full of gold cometh home, shall 
 be yours : it is an augmenting of your treasure to be rich in suffer- 
 ings, ' to be in labours abundant, in stripes above measure, 2 Cor. xi. 
 ver. 23. and to have the sufferings of Christ abounding in you, 2 Cor. 
 i. 5. is a part of heaven's stock. Your goods are not lost which they 
 have plucked from you, for your Lord hath them in keeping ; they 
 are but arrested and seized upon, he shall loose the arrest : ye shall 
 be fed with the heritage of Jacob your father, for the mouth of the 
 Lord hath spoken it, Isa. Iviii. 14. Till I shall be in the hall floor of 
 the highest palace, and get a draught of glory out of Christ's hand, 
 above and beyond time and beyond death, I will never (it is like) see 
 fairer days, than I saw under that blessed tree of my Lord's cross : 
 his kisses then were king's kisses, these kisses were sweet and soul- 
 reviving ; one of them at the same time was worth two and a half (if 
 I may speak so) of Christ's week-days kisses. O sweet, sweet for 
 evermore, to see a rose of heaven growing in as ill ground as hell ; 
 and to see Christ's love, his embracements, his dinners and suppers 
 of joy, peace, faith, goodness, long-suffering and patience, growino 
 and springing, like the flowers of God's garden, out of such stony and 
 cursed ground as the hatred of the prelates, and the malice of their 
 high commission, and the Antichrist's bloody hand and heart ! Is not 
 here art and wisdom? Is not here heaven indented in hell (if I may 
 say so) like a jewel set with skill in a ring with the enamel of Christ's 
 cross 1 the ruby and riches of glory, that groweth up out of the cross, 
 is beyond telling. Now the blackest and hottest wrath and most 
 fiery and all-devouring indignation of the Judge of men and angels, 
 shall come upon them who deny our sweet Lord Jesus, and put their 
 hand to that oath of wickedness now pressed. The Lord's coal at 
 their heart shall burn them up both root and branch ; the estates of 
 great men that have done so, if they do not repent, shall consume 
 away, and the ravens shall dwell in their houses and their glory shall 
 be shame. Oh, for the Lord's sake, keep fast by Christ, and fear 
 not man that shall die, and wither as the grass. The deputy's bloom 
 shall flill, and the prelates shall cast their flower, and the east wind of 
 the Lord, of the Lord strong and mighty, shall blast and break them : 
 therefore fear them not : they are but idols, that can neither do evil 
 nor good. Walk not in the way of those people that slander the foot- 
 steps of our royal and princely anointed king, Jesus, now riding upon 
 his white horse in Scotland ; let Jehovah be your fear. That decree 
 of Zion's deliverance, passed and sealed up before the throne, is now 
 ripe and shall bring forth a child, even the ruin and fall of the black 
 kingdom, and the Antichrist's throne, in these kingdoms ; the Lord 
 hath begun, and he shall make an end. Who did ever hear the like 
 of this t Before Scotland travailed, she brought forth ; and before 
 her pain came, she was delivered of a man-child, Isa. Ixvi. 7, 8. 
 And when all is done, suppose there were no sweetness in our Lord's 
 cross, yet it is sweet for his sake, for that lovely One, Jesus Christ : 
 whose crown and royal supremacy is the question this day in Great 
 Britain, betwixt us and our adversaries ; and who would not think 
 
336 LETTEU XXVI. PART II. 
 
 him worthy of the suftering for ? What is burning quick ? what is 
 drinking of our own heart's-blood ? and what is a draught of melted 
 lead for his glory 1 less than a draught of cold water to a thirsty man, 
 if the right price and due value were put on that worthy, worthy 
 Prince, Jesus. Oh, who can weigh him ! Ten thousand thousand 
 heavens would not be one scale, or the half of the scale of the 
 balance to lay him in. Oh, black angels, in comparison of him ! 
 Oh, dim and dark and lightless sun, in regard of that fair Sun of 
 righteousness ! Oh, feckless and worthless heaven of heavens, when 
 they stand beside my worthy and lofty, and high and excellent AVell- 
 beloved ! Oh, weak and infirm clay-kings ! Oh soft and feeble 
 mountains of brass, and weak created strength, in regard of our 
 mighty and strong Lord of armies ! Oh, foolish wisdom of men and 
 angels, when it is laid in the balance beside that spotless substantial 
 wisdom of the Father ! if heaven and earth, and ten thousand heavens, 
 even round about these heavens that now are, were all in one para- 
 dise, decked with all the roses, flowers, and trees that can come fortli 
 from the art of the Almighty himself; yet set but our one Flower, that 
 groweth out of the root of Jesse, beside that orchard of pleasure, one 
 look of him, one view, one taste, one smell of his God-head, would 
 infinitely exceed and go beyond the smell, colour, beauty and loveli- 
 ness of that paradise. O to be with child of his love ! and to be suf- 
 focated (if that could be) with the smell of his sweetness, were a 
 sweet fill and lovely pain. Oh, worthy, worthy loveliness ! Oh, 
 less of the creatures, and more of thee ! Oh, open the passage of the 
 well of love and glory on us, dry pits and withered trees ! Oh, that 
 Jewel and Flower of heaven ! If our beloved were not mistaken by 
 us, and unknown to us, he would have no scarcity of wooers and suit- 
 ors ; he would make heaven and earth both see, that they cannot 
 quench his love, for his love is a sea : oh, to be a thousand fathoms 
 deep in this sea of love ! He, he himself, is more excellent than hea- 
 ven ; for heaven, as it cometh into the souls and spirits of the glorified, 
 is but a creature ; and he is something, and a great something more 
 than a creature. Oh, what a life were it, to sit beside this well of 
 love, and drink and sing, and sing and drink ; and then to have 
 desires and soul-faculties stretched and extended out many thousand 
 fathoms in length and breadth, to take in seas and rivers of love ! I 
 earnestly desire to recommend this love to you, that this love may 
 cause you to keep his commandments, and to keep clean fingers, and 
 make clean feet, that ye may walk as the redeemed of the Lord. 
 Wo, wo be to them that put on his name, and shame this love 
 of Christ with a loose and profane life : their feet, tongue, and hands, 
 and eyes, give a shameless lye to the holy gospel, which they profess. 
 I beseech you in the Lord, keep Christ, and walk with him ; let not 
 his fairness be spotted and stained by godless living. Oh ! who can 
 find in their heart to sin against love l and such a love as the glorified 
 in heaven shall delight to dive into, and drink of for ever ; tor they 
 are evermore drinking in love, and the cup is still at their head, and 
 yet without lothing ; for they still drink, and still desire to drink for 
 ever and over : is not this a long-lasting supper ? Now if any of our 
 
PART II. LETTER XXVII. 337 
 
 country-people, professing Christ Jesus, have brought themselves 
 under the stroke and wrath of the Almighty, by yieldin<2; to Antichrist 
 in an hair-breadth, but especially by swearing and subscribing that 
 blasphemous oath, (which is the church of Ireland's black hour of 
 temptation) I would entreat them, by the mercies of God at their last 
 summons, to repent and openly confess before the world, to the glory 
 of the Lord, their denial of Christ : or otherwise, if either man or 
 woman will stand and abide by that oath, then, in the name and au- 
 thority of the Lord Jesus, I let them see that they forfeit their part of 
 heaven, and let them look for no less than a back-burden of the pure 
 unmixed wrath of God, and the plague of apostates and dcniers of 
 our Lord Jesus. Let not me, a stranger to you, who never saw your 
 face in the flesh, be thought bold in writing to you : for the hope I 
 have of a glorious church in that land, and the love of Christ con- 
 straineth me. 1 know the worthy servants of Christ, who once 
 laboured among you, cease not to write to you also, and I shall desire 
 to be excused that I do join with them. Pray for your sister church 
 in Scotland, and let me entreat you for the aid of your prayers for 
 myself and flock and ministry, and my fear of transportation from this 
 place of the Lord's vineyard. Now the very God of peace sanctify 
 you throughout. Grace be with you all. 
 
 Your brother and companion in the kingdom and patience of Jesus 
 Christ, S. R. 
 
 Aawoth, 1639. 
 
 LETTER XXVIL 
 
 To his reverend and much honoured brother, Dr. Alexander Leighton, Christ's 
 Prisoner in bonds at London. 
 
 REVEREND AND MUCH HONOURED PRISONER OF HOPE, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. It was not my part whom 
 our Lord hath enlarged, to forget you his prisoner. When I consider 
 how Ipng your night hath been, I think Christ hath a mind to put you 
 in free grace's debt so much the deeper, as your sufterings have been 
 of so long continuance. But what if Christ mind you no joy but 
 public joy with enlarged and triumphing Zion ; I think. Sir, ye would 
 love it best to share and divide your song of joy with Zion, and to 
 have mystical Christ in Britain halver and compartner with your en- 
 largement. I am sure, your joy bordering and neighbouring with the 
 joy of Christ's bride, would be so much the sweeter that it were pub- 
 lic. I thought if Christ had halved my mercies, and delivered his 
 bride and not me, that his praises should have been double to what 
 they are : but now two rich mercies conjoined in one have stolen from 
 our Lord more than half praises : Oh that mercy should so beguile us, 
 and steal away our counts and acknowledgments ! Worthy Sir, I hope 
 I need not exhort you to go on, in hoping for the salvation of God : 
 there hath not been so much taken from your time of ease and created 
 joys as eternity shall add to your heaven : ye know when one day in 
 heaven hath paid you, yea, and over-paid your blood, bonds, sorrow 
 and sufferings, that it would trouble angels' understanding to lay the 
 
 43 
 
338 LETTER XXVll. PART II. 
 
 count of that supeiplus of glory, which eternity can and will give 
 you. O but your sand-glass of sufferings and losses cometh to little, 
 when it shall be counted and compared with the glory that abideth you 
 on the other side of the water ! Ye have no leisure to rejoice and 
 sing here while time goeth about you, and where your psalms will be 
 short : therefore ye will think eternity and the long day of heaven 
 that shall be measured with no other sun nor horologe than the long 
 life of the Ancient of days, to measure your praises Httle enough for 
 you : if your span length of time be cloudy, ye cannot but think, your 
 Lord can no more take your blood and your bands without the income 
 and recompence of free grace, than he would take the sufferings of 
 Paul and his other dear servants that were well paid home beyond 
 counting, Rom. viii. 18. If the wisdom of Christ hath made you 
 Antichrist's eye-sore and his envy, ye are to thank God that such a 
 piece of clay as ye are is made the field of glory to work upon : it 
 was the Potter's aim that the clay should praise him, and I hope it 
 satisfieth you that your clay is for his glory. Oh who can suffer 
 enough for such a Lord ! and who can lay out in bank enough of pain, 
 shame, losses, and tortures, to receive in again the free interest of 
 eternal glory ! 2 Corinthians iv. 17. Oh how advantageous a bar- 
 gaining is it with such a rich Lord ! If your hand and pen had been 
 at leisure to gain glory on paper, it had been but paper-glory ; but the 
 bearing of a public cr.r.ss so long for the now controverted privileges 
 of the crown and sceptre of free King Jesus, the Prince of the kings 
 of the earth, is glory booked in heaven. Worthy and dear brother, 
 if ye go to weigh Jesus his sweetness, excellency, glory and beauty, 
 and lay fore gainst him your ounces or drachms of suffering for him, 
 ye shall be straitened two ways, 1. it will be a pain to make the com- 
 parison, the disproportion being by no understanding imaginable : nay, 
 if heaven's arithmetic and angels were set to work, they should 
 never number the degrees of difference. 2. It should straiten 
 you to find a scale for the balance to lay that high and lofty 
 One, that overtranscending Prince of excellency info : if your 
 Blind could fancy as many created heavens as time hath had 
 minutes, and trees have had leaves, and clouds have had rain 
 drops, since the first stone of the creation was laid, they should 
 not make half a scale to bear and weigh boundless excellency into. 
 And therefore the King whose marks ye are bearing, and whose 
 dying ye carry about with you in your body, is out of all cry and 
 consideration, beyond and above all our thoughts. For myself, I am 
 content to feed upon wondering sometimes, at the beholding but of 
 the borders and skirts of the incomparable glory which is in that ex- 
 alted Prince ; and I think, ye could wish for more ears to give than 
 ye have, since ye hope these ears ye now have given him shall be 
 passages to take in the music of his glorious voice. I would faiu 
 both believe and pray for a new bride of Jews and Gentiles to our 
 Lord Jesus, after the land of graven images shall be laid waste ; and 
 that our Lord Jesus is on horse-back, hunting and pursuing the beast; 
 and that England and Ireland shall be well sweeped chambers for 
 Christ and his righteousness to dwell in ; for he hath opened our 
 graves in Scotland, and the two dead and buried witnesses are risen 
 
PART ir. LETTER XXVIlf. 339 
 
 again, and are prophesying. Oh that Princes would glory and boast 
 themselves in carrying the train of Christ's robe royal in their arms ! 
 Let me die within half an hour after I have seen the Son of God his 
 temple enlarged, and the cords of Jerusalem's tent lengthened, to 
 take in a more numerous company for a bride to the Son of God. 
 Oh, if the corner or foundation-stone of that house, that new house, 
 were laid above my grave ! Oh ! who can add to him, who is that 
 great All "? If he would create suns and moons, new heavens, thou- 
 sand thousand degrees more perfect than these that now are; and again, 
 make a new creation ten thousand thousand degrees in perfection be- 
 yond that new creation ; and again, still for eternity mvdtiply new 
 heavens : they should never be a perfect resemblance of tliat infinite 
 excellency, order, weight, measure, beauty and sweetness that is in 
 him. Oh, how little of him do we see ! oh how shallow are ou^- 
 thoughts of him ! Oh ! if I had pain for him, and shame and losses 
 for him, and more clay and spirits for him ; and that I could go upon 
 earth without love, desire, hope, because Christ hath taken away my 
 love, desire and hope to heaven with him ! I know, worthy Sir, your 
 sufferings for him are your glory ; and therefore weary not : his sal- 
 vation is near at hand, and shall not tarry. Pray for me. His grace 
 be with you. 
 
 Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Nov. 22, 1639. 
 
 LETTER XXVIIL 
 
 To Mr. Henry Stewart, his wife, and two daughters, all prisoners of Christ at 
 
 Dublin. 
 
 Rev. iii. 10. Fear none^of these things, ivhich ye shall suffer, &:c. 
 
 TRULY" HONOURED AND DEARLY BELOVED, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you from God our Father, and ouv 
 Lord Jesus Christ. Think it not strange, beloved in our Lord Jesus, 
 that Satan can command keys of prisons, and bolts, and chains ; 
 this is a piece of the devil's princedom that he hath over the world. 
 Interpret and understand our Lord well in this ; be not jealous of his 
 love, though he make devils and men his under-servants to scour the 
 rust off your faith, and purge you from your dross. And let me 
 charge you, prisoners of hope, to open your window, and to look 
 out by faith : behold heaven's post, that speedy and swift salvation of 
 God, that is coming to you. It is a broad river that faith will not 
 look over : it is a mighty and a broad sea, that they of a lively hope 
 cannot behold the farthest bank and other shore thereof: look over 
 the water, your anchor is fixed within the vail; the one end of the 
 cable is about the prisoner of Christ, and the other is entered within 
 the vail, whither the Forerunner is entered for you, Heb. vi. 19, 20. 
 It can go straight through the flames of the fire of the wrath of men, 
 devils, losses, tortures, death, and not a thread of it be singed or 
 burnt ; men and devils have no teeth to bite it in two. Hold fast till 
 he come : your cross is of the colour of heaven and Christ, and pas- 
 
^40 LETTER XXVIII. PART lU 
 
 mented over with the faith and comforts of the Lord's faithful cove- 
 nant with Scotland ; and that dye and colour can abide fair weather, 
 and neither be stained nor cast the colour ; yea, it reflects a scad, 
 like the cross of Christ, whose holy hands many a day Hfted up to 
 God, praying for sinners, were fettered and bound, as if these blessed 
 hands had stolen, and shed innocent blood : when your lovely, lovely 
 Jesus had no better than the thief's doom, it is no wonder that your 
 process be lawless and turned upside down ; for he was taken, fetter- 
 ed, buffeted, whipped, spitted upon, before he was convicted of any 
 fault, or sentenced. Oh such a pair of sufferers and witnesses, as 
 high and royal Jesus, and a poor piece of guilty clay marrowed to- 
 gether under one yoke ! oh how lovely is the cross with such a 
 second ! I believe that your prison is enacted in God's court, not to 
 keep you till your hope breathe out its life and last ; your cross is 
 under law to restore you again safe to your brethren and sisters in 
 Christ : take heaven and Christ's back-bond for a fair back-door out 
 of your suffering. The Saviour is on his journey with salvation and 
 deliverance for mount Zion ; and the sword of the Lord is drunk 
 with blood, and made fat with fatness ; his sword is bathed in heaven 
 against Babylon, for it is the day of the Lords vengeance, and the 
 year of recompence for the controversy of Zion : and persuade your- 
 selves, ' the streams of the river of Babylon shall be pitch,' and the 
 dust of the land brimstone and burning pitch, Isa. xxxiv. 8. And if 
 your deliverance be joined with the deliverance of Zion, it shall be 
 two salvations to you. It were good to be armed before hand for 
 death or bodily tortures for Christ ; and to think what a crown of 
 honour it is, that God hath given you pieces of living clay, to be tor- 
 tured witnesses for saving truth ; and that ye are so happy, as to have 
 some pints of blood to give out for the crown of that royal Lord, who 
 hath caused you to avouch himself before men : if ye can lend fines 
 of three thousand pounds sterling for Christ, let heaven's register and 
 Christ's count-book keep in reckoning your depursements for him : 
 it shall be engraven and printed in great letters upon heaven's throne, 
 what you are willing to give for him ; Christ's papers of that kind 
 cannot be lost or fall by. Do not wonder to see clay boast the great 
 Potter, and to see blinded men threaten the gospel with death and 
 burial, and to raze out truth's name. But where will they make a 
 grave for the gospel and the Lord's bride 1 earth and hell shall be but 
 little bounds for their burial ; lay all the clay and rubbish of this inch 
 of the whole earth above our Lord's spouse, yet it will never cover 
 her, nor hold her down ; she sliall live and not die, she shall behold 
 the salvation of God. Let your faith frist God a little, and not be 
 afraid for a smoking fire-brand ; there is more smoke in Babylon's 
 furnace than there is fire : till doom's-day shall come, they shall never 
 see the kirk of Scotland and our covenant burnt to ashes ; or ifit 
 should be thrown in the fire, yet it cannot be so burnt or buried, as 
 not to have a resurrection : angry clay's wind shall shake none of 
 Christ's corn : he will gather in all his wheat into his barn : only let 
 your fellowship with Christ be renewed. Ye are sibber to Christ 
 now, when you are imprisoned for him, than before, for now the 
 
PART II. LETTER XXVIII. 341 
 
 strokes laid on you do come in remembrance before our Lord, and he 
 can own his own wounds : a drink of Christ's love, which is better 
 than wine, is the drink-silver which suffering for his Majesty leaves 
 behind it. It is not your sins which they persecute in you, but God's 
 grace and lovalty to King Jesus ; they see no treason in you to your 
 prince the king of Britain, albeit they say so ; but it is heaven in you 
 that earth is fighting against, and Christ is owning his own cause : 
 grace is a party that fire will not burn, nor water drown :' when they 
 have eaten and drunken you, their stomach shall be sick, and they 
 shall spue you out alive ; what glory is it, to be suffering objects 
 for the Lord's glory and royalty ! Nay, though his servants had a 
 body to burn forever for this gospel, so being that triumphing and 
 exalted Jesus his high glory did rise out of these flames, and out of 
 that burning body. Oh, what a sweet fire ! Oh what soul-refreshing 
 torment should that be ! what if the pickles of dust and ashes of the 
 burnt and dissolved body were musicians to sing his praises, and the 
 highness of that never enough exalted Prince of ages ! O what love 
 is it in him, that lie will have such musicians as we are, to tune that 
 psalm of his everlasting praises in heaven ; Oh what shining and 
 burning flames of love are those, that Christ will divide his share of 
 life, of heaven and glory with you ! Luke xxii. 29. John xvii. 24. 
 Rev. iii. 21. A part of his throne, one draught of his wine (his 
 wine of glory and life, that comes from under the throne of God and 
 the Lamb) and one apple of the tree of life, will do more than make 
 up all the expenses and charges of clay, lent out for heaven. Oh ! 
 Oh ! but we have short, and narrow, and creeping thoughts of Jesus, 
 and do but shape Christ in our conceptions, according to some 
 created portraiture ! O angels, lend in your help to make love-books 
 and songs of our fair, and white, and ruddy Standard-bearer amongst 
 ten thousand ! O heavens ! O heaven of heavens ! O glorified ten- 
 ants, and triumphing householders with the Lamb, put in new psalms 
 and love sonnets of the excellency of our Bridegroom, and help us 
 to set him on high ! indwellers of earth and heaven, sea and air, 
 and all ye created beings, within the bosom of the utmost circle of 
 this great world, come help to set on high the praises of our Lord ! 
 O fairness of creatures, blush before his uncreated beauty ! O created 
 strength, be amazed to stand before your strong Lord of hosts ! O 
 created love, think shame of thyself before this unparalleled love of 
 heaven ! O angel of wisdom, hide thyself before our Lord, whose 
 understanding passeth finding out! O sun in thy shining beauty, for 
 shame put on a web of darkness and cover thyself before thy bright- 
 est Master and Maker ! Oh, who can add glory, by doing or suffering 
 to this never-enough admired and praised Lover ! Oil, we can but 
 bring our drop to this sea, and our candle, dim and dark as it is, to 
 this clear and lightsome Sun of heaven and earth ? Oh, but we have 
 cause to drink ten deaths in one cup dry, to swim through ten seas to 
 be at that land of praises, where we shall see that wonder of wonders, 
 and enjoy this Jewel of heaven's jewels ! O death, do thy utmost 
 against us ! O torments, O malice of men and devils, waste thy 
 strength on the witnesses of our Lord's testament ! devils, bring 
 
M2 LETTER XXVIII. PART IT. 
 
 hell to help you, in tormenting the followers of the Lamb ! we will 
 defy you to make us too soon happy, and to waft us too soon over the 
 water, to the land where the noble Plant, the Plant of renown, 
 groweth. O cruel time, that torments us, and suspends our dearest 
 enjoyments, that we wait for, when we shall be bathed and steeped, 
 soul and body, down in the depths of this love of loves ! time, I 
 say, run fast ! motions, mend your pace ! O Well-beloved, be like 
 a young rde on the mountains of separation ! Post, post, and hasten 
 our desired and hungered-for meeting ; love is sick to hear tell of 
 to-morrow : and what then can come wrong to you, honourable 
 witnesses of his kingly truth ? Men have no more of you to work 
 upon, but some inches and span-lengths of sick, coughing and phleg- 
 matic clay : your spirits are above their benches, courts, or high 
 commissions ; your souls, your love to Christ, your faith cannot be 
 summoned, nor sentenced, nor accused, nor condemned by pope, 
 deputy prelate, ruler or tyrant ; your faith is a free lord, and cannot 
 be a captive : all the maUce of hell and earth can but hurt the scab- 
 bard of a believer ; and death at the worst can get but a clay pawn 
 in keeping till your Lord make the king's keys, and open your graves. 
 Therefore upon luck's head, as we use to say, take your fill of his 
 love, and let a post-way or cause-way be laid betwixt your prison and 
 heaven, and go up and visit your treasure. Enjoy your Beloved, and 
 dwell upon his love, till eternity come in time's room, and possess 
 you of your eternal happiness. Keep your love to Christ, lay up 
 your faith in heaven's keeping, and follow the chief of the house of 
 the martyrs that witnessed a fair confession before Pontius Pilate ; 
 your cause and his is all one. The opposers of his cause are like 
 drunken judges and transported, who in their cups would make acts 
 and laws in their drunken courts, that the sun should not rise and 
 shine on the earth ; and send their officers and pursuivants, to charge 
 the sun and moon to give no more light to the world ; and would en- 
 act in their court books, that the sea, after once ebbing, should never 
 flow again : but would not the sun, moon and sea break these acts, 
 and keep their Creator's directions 1 The devil, the great fool, and 
 father of these under-fools, is older and more malicious than wise, 
 that sets the spirits in earth on work, to contend and clash with hea- 
 ven's wisdom, and to give mandates and law-summons to our Sun, 
 to our great Star of heaven, Jesus, not to shine in the beauty of his 
 gospel, to the chosen and bought ones. * thou fair and fairest Sun 
 of righteouness, arise and shine in thy strength whether earth or hell 
 will or not : O victorious, O royal, stout, princely Soul-conqueror, 
 vide prosperously upon truth ; stretch out thy sceptre as far as the sun 
 shines, and the moon waxeth and waineth. Put on thy glittering 
 crown, O thou Maker of kings, and make but one stride, or one step 
 of the whole earth, and travel in the greatness of thy strength, Isa. 
 Ixiii. 1. 2. And let thy apparel be red, and all dyed with the blood of 
 thy enemies : thou art fallen righteous Heir by line to the kingdoms 
 of the world.' Laugh ye at the giddy headed clay pots, and stout- 
 brain sick worms, that dare say in good earnest, This man shall not 
 reign over us ; as though they were casting the dice for Christ's 
 
PART ir. LETTER XXIX. 343 
 
 crown, who of them should have it. I know ye heHeve the coming 
 of Christ's kingdom ; and that there is a hole out of your prison, 
 through which ye see day-light ; let not faith be dazzled with the 
 temptations from a dying deputy, and from a sick prelate ; believe 
 under a cloud, and wait for him, when there is no moon-light nor star- 
 light ; let faith live and breathe, and lay hold on the sure salvation of 
 God, when clouds and darkness are about you, and appearance of 
 rotting in the prison before you. Take heed of unbelieving hearts, 
 which can father lies upon Christ ; beware of. Doth his promise fail 
 for evermore ? Psal. Ixxvii. S. For it was a man and noi God, 
 that said it, who dreamed that a promise of God could fail, fall 
 a swoon or die. We can make God sick, or his promises weak, 
 when we are pleased to seek a plea with Christ. O sweet, O stout 
 word of faith, Job xiii. 15. ' Though he slay me, yet will I trust in 
 him !' O sweet epitaph, written upon the grave-stone of a dying be- 
 liever, viz. I died hoping, and my dust and ashes believe hfe ! Faith's 
 eyes that can see through a mill-stone, can see through a gloom of 
 God, and under it read God's thoughts of love and peace. Hold 
 fast Christ in the dark ; surely ye shall see the salvation of God. 
 Your adversaries are ripe and dry for the fire ; yet a little while and 
 they shall go up in a flame ; the breath of the Lord, like a river of 
 brimstone, shall kindle about them, Isa. xxx. 33. What I write to 
 one, I write to you all, that are sound-hearted in that kingdom, whom, 
 in the bowels of Christ, I would exhort not to touch that oath ; 
 albeit the adversaries put a fair meaning on it, yet the swearer must 
 swear according to the professed intent and godless practice of the 
 oath makers, which is known to the world ; otherwise I might swear 
 that the creed is false, according to this private meaning and sense 
 put upon it. Oh let them not be beguiled, to wash perjury, and the 
 denial of Christ and the gospel, with ink-water, some foul and rotten 
 distinctions. Wash, and wash again and again the devil and the lie, 
 it shall be long ere their skin be white. I profess, it should beseem 
 men of great parts rather than me, to write to you : but I love your 
 cause, and desire to be excused ; and must entreat for the help of 
 your prayers, in this my weighty charge here for the university and 
 pulpil, and that ye would entreat your acquaintance also to help me. 
 Grace be with you all. Amen. 
 
 Your brother and companion in the patience and kingdom of 
 Jesus Christ, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, 1G40. 
 
 LETTER XXIX. 
 
 To Mrs. Pont, Prisoner at Dublin. 
 AVORTHY AND DEAR MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. The cause ye sufier for, and 
 your willingness to suffer, is ground enough of acquaintance for me to 
 write to you ; although I do confess myself unable to speak for a 
 prisoner of Christ's encouragement. I know, ye have advantage be- 
 yond us, who are not under sufferings : for your sighing (Psal. cxx. 
 
o44 LETTER XXIX. PART II. 
 
 20.) it is a written bill, for the ears of your head, the Lord Jesus ; and 
 your breathing, Lam. iii. 51. and your looking up, Psal. v. 3. and 
 Ixix. 3. And therefore your meaning half-spoken, half-unspoken, will 
 seek no jailor's leave, but will go to heaven without leave of prelate 
 or deputy, and be heartily welcome ; so that ye may sigh and groan 
 out your mind to him, who hath all the keys of the king's three king- 
 doms and dominions. I dare believe your hopes sha 1 not die ; your 
 trouble is a part of Zion's buri«ing, and ye know who guides Zion's 
 furnace, and who loves the ashes of his burnt bride, because his ser- 
 vants love them, Psal. cii. 14. I believe your ashes, if ye were burnt 
 for this cause, shall praise him : for the wrath of men and their malice 
 shall make a psalm to praise the Lord, Psal. Ixxvi. 10. And there- 
 fore stand still, and behold, and see what the Lord is to do for this 
 island ; his work is perfect, Deut. xxxii. 4. The nations have not 
 seen the last end of his work, his end is more fair and more glorious 
 than the beginning. Ye have more honour than ye can be able to 
 guide well, in that your bonds are made heavy for such an honourable 
 cause. The seals of a controuled gospel, and the seals by bonds, and 
 blood and sufferings, are not committed to every ordinary professor. 
 Some that would back Christ honestly in summer-time, would but 
 spill the beauty of the gospel, if they were put to suffering. And 
 therefore let us believe, that Wisdom dispenseth to every one here, as 
 he thinks good, who bears them up that bear the cross : and since our 
 Lord hath put you to that part, which was the flower of his own suf- 
 ferings, we all expect that as ye have in the strength of our Captain 
 begun, so ye will go on without fainting. Providence maketh use of 
 men and devils, for the refining of all the vessels of God's house, 
 small and great ; and for doing of two great works at once in you, 
 both for smoothing a stone, to make it take bond with Christ, in Jeru- 
 salem's wall ; and for witnessing to the glory of this reproached and 
 borne-down gospel which cannot die, though hell were made a grave 
 about it. It shall be timeous joy for you, to divide joy betwixt you 
 and Christ's laughing bride in these three kingdoms : and what if 
 your mourning continue till mystical Christ in Ireland and in Britain, 
 and ye, laugh both together? Your laughing and joy were the more 
 blessed, that one sun should shine upon Christ, the gospel, and you, 
 laughing altogether in these three kingdoms. Your time is measured, 
 and your da} s and hours of suffering from eternity were by infinite 
 Wisdom considered ; if heaven recompense not to your own mind 
 inches of sorrow, then I must say, that infinite Mercy cannot get you 
 pleased ; but if the first kiss of the white and ruddy cheek of the 
 Standard bearer and Chief among ten thousand. Cant. v. 10. shall 
 over-pay your prison at Dublin in Ireland, then ye shall have no 
 counts unanswered, to give in to Christ : if your faith cannot see a 
 nearer term day, yet let me charge your hope to give Christ a new day, 
 till eternity and time meet in one point. A paid sum, if ever paid, is 
 paid, if no day be broken to the hungry creditor ; take heaven's bond 
 and subscribed obligation for the sum, John xiv. 3. If hope can trust 
 Christ, I know he can, and will pay : but when all is done and suffered 
 by you, ten hundred deaths for lovely, lovely Jesus, is but eternity's 
 
PART II. LETTER XXX. 345 
 
 half-penny ; figures and cyphers cannot lay the proportion. Oh but 
 the superplus of Christ's glory is broad and large ! Christ's items of 
 eternal glory are hard and cumbersome to tell ; and if ye borrow by 
 faith and hope ten days, or ten hundred years from that eternity of 
 glory that abides you, ye are paid, and more in your hand. There- 
 fore, prisoner of hope, wait on ; posting, hasting salvation sleeps 
 not. Antichrist is bleeding, and in the way to death ; and he bites 
 sorest, when he bleeds fastest. Keep your intellignnce betwixt you 
 and heaven, and your court with Christ; he hath in heaven the keys 
 of your prison, and can set you at liberty when he pleaseth : his rich 
 grace support you, I pray you help me witli your prayers. Grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your brother in the patience and kingdom of Jesus Christ, S. R. 
 St. Andrew's, 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXX. 
 
 To Mr. James Wilson. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be multiplied upon you. I bless our rich 
 and only wise Lord, who careth so for his new creation, that he is 
 going over it again, and trying every piece in you, and blowing away 
 the motes of his new work in you. x\las ! I am not so fit a physician 
 as your disease requireth : sweet, sweet, lovely Jesus be your physi- 
 cian, where his under-chirurgeon cannot do any thing for putting in 
 order the wheels, paces and goings of a married soul. I have little 
 time ; but yet the Lord hath made me so concern myself in your 
 condition, that I do not, I dare not be altogether silent. First, Ye 
 doubt from 2 Cor. xiu. 5. whether ye be in Christ or not] and so, 
 whether ye be a reprobate or not? I answer three things to the 
 doubt : 1. Ye owe charity to all men, but most of all to lovely and 
 loving Jesus, and some also to yourself, especially to your renewed 
 self; because your new self is not yours, but another Lord's, even 
 the work of his own Spirit : therefore to slander his work is to wronw 
 himself. Love thinketh no evil ; if ye love grace, think not ill of 
 grace in yourself ; and ye think ill of grace in yourself when ye make 
 it but a bastard and a work of nature. For a holy fear that ye be 
 not Christ's, and withal a care and a desire to be his, and not your 
 own, is not, nay cannot be bastard nature. The great Advocate 
 pleadeth hard for you ; be upon the Advocate's side, poor feared 
 client of Christ ! Stay and sid^ with such a Lover, who pleadeth for 
 no other man's goods but his own ; (for he if I may say so, scorneth 
 to be enriclied with an unjust conquest) and yet he pleadeth for you, 
 whereof your letter (though too full of jealousy) is a proof; for if ye 
 were not his, your thoughts, which I hope are but the suggestions of 
 his spirit, (that only bringeth the matter in debate, to make it sure to 
 you,) would not be such, nor so serious as these, Am I his ? or, 
 Whose am I ? 2. Dare ye forswear your Owner, and say in cold 
 blood, I am not his 1 What nature or corruption saith at starts in you, 
 I regard not : your thoughts of yourself when sin and guiltiness round 
 
 41 
 
346 LETTER XXX. PART II. 
 
 you in the ear, and when you have a sight of your deservings, are 
 apocrypha, and not scripture, I hope. Hear what the Lord saith of 
 you, He will speak peace : if your Master say, I quit you, I shall 
 then bid you eat ashes for bread, and drink waters of gall and worm- 
 wood. But, howbeit Christ out of his own mouth should seem to 
 say, I come not for thee, as he did, Matth. xv. 24. yet let me say the 
 words of tempting Jesus are not to be stretched as scripture beyond 
 his intention, seeing his intention in speaking them is to strengthen, 
 not to deceive ; and therefore here faith may contradict what Christ 
 seemeth at first to say, and so may ye. I charge you, by the mercies 
 of God, be not that cruel to grace and the new birth, as to cast water 
 on your own coal by misbelief: if ye must die ( as 1 know ye shall 
 not) it were a folly to slay yourself. 3. I hope ye love the new birth 
 and a claim to Christ, howbeit ye do not make it good ; and if ye 
 were in hell, and saw the heavenly tace of lovely, ten thousand times 
 lovely Jesus, that hath God's hue, and God's fair, fair and comely red 
 and white, wherewith it is beautified beyond comparison and imagina- 
 tion, ye could not forbear to say. Oh if I could but blow a kiss from 
 my sinful mouth from hell up to heaven, upon his cheeks, that are a 
 bed of spices, as sweet flowers. Cant. v. 13. I hope ye dare say, 
 ' O fairest sight of heaven ! O boundless mass of crucified and slain 
 Love for me, give me leave to wish to love thee ! O Flower and Bloom 
 of heaven and earth's love ! O angels' Wonder ! O thou, the Father's 
 eternal sealed Love ! and O thou, God's old Delight ! give me leave 
 to stand beside thy love, and look in and wonder, and give me leave 
 to wish to love thee, if I can do no more.' 4. We being born in 
 atheism, and children of the house that we are come of, it is no new 
 thing, my dear brother, for us to be under jealousies and mistakes 
 about the love of God. What think ye of this, that the man Christ 
 •was tempted to believe there were but two persons in the blessed 
 Godhead, and that the Son of God, the substance and co-eternal Son, 
 was not the lawful Son of God 1 Did not Satan say. If thou be the 
 Son of God ? 5. Ye say, that ye know not what to do. Your Head 
 said once that same word, or not far from it, John xii. 27. Now is 
 my soul troubled, and what shall I say 1 And faith answered Christ's 
 What shall I say ^ with these words, O tempted Saviour, askest thou, 
 What shall I say 1 Say, Pray, Father, save me from this hour. What 
 course can ye take but pray and frist Christ his own comforts 1 He is 
 no dyvour, take his word. Oh (say ye) I cannot pray. Answ. 
 Honest sighing is faith breathing and whispering in the ear ; the hfe is 
 not out of faith, where there is sighing,»looking up with the eyes, and 
 breathing toward God. Lam. iii. 36. Hide not thine ear at my 
 breathing. But what shall I do in spiritual exercises 1 ye say. Answ. 
 
 1. If ye knew particularly what to do, it were not a spiritual exercise. 
 
 2. In my weak judgment ye would first say, I would glorify God in 
 beheving David's salvation, and the bride's marriage with the Lamb, 
 and love the church's slain Husband, although I cannot for the pre- 
 sent beheve mine own salvation. 3. Say, 1 will not pass from my 
 claim ; suppose Christ would pass from his claim to me, it shall not 
 go back upon my side : howbeit my love to him be not worth a drink 
 
PAUT II. LETTER XXXI. 347 
 
 of water, yet Christ shall have it such as it is. 4. Say, I shall rather 
 spill twenty prayers, than not pray at all : let my broken words go up 
 to heaven ; when they come up into the great Angel's golden censer, 
 that compassionate Advocate will put together my broken prayers, and 
 perfume them : words are but accents of prayer. Oh (say ye) I am 
 slain with hardness of heart, and troubled with confused and melan- 
 cholious thoughts. Answ. My dear brother, What would ye conclude 
 thence, that ye knew not well who aught you ! I grant : Oh, my heart 
 is hard ! Oh, my thoughts of faithless sorrow ! Ergo, I know not who 
 aught me, were good logic in heaven amongst angels and the glorified ; 
 but down in Christ's hospital, where sick and distempered souls are 
 under cure, it is not worth a straw ; give Christ time to end his work 
 in your heart ; hold on in feeling and bewailing your hardness ; for 
 that is softness to feel hardness. 2. I charge you to make psalms of 
 Christ's praises for his begun work of grace ; make Christ your music 
 and your song ; for complaining and feeling of want doth often swal- 
 low up your praises. What think ye of those who go to hell never 
 troubled with such thoughts 1 If your exercises be the way to hell, 
 God help me ; I have a cold coal to blow at, and a blank paper for 
 heaven : I give you Christ's caution, and my heaven surety for your 
 salvation. Lend Christ your melancholy, for Satan hath no right to 
 make a chamber in your melancholy ; borrow joy and comforts from 
 the Comforter ; bid the Spirit do his office in you ; and remember, 
 that faith is one thing, and the feeling and notice of faith another ; 
 God forbid that feeling were proprium quarto modo to all the saints ; 
 and that this were good reasoning, no feeling, no grace. I am sure, 
 ye were not always, these twenty years by-past, actually, knowing that 
 ye live ; yet all this time ye are living so it is with the life of faith. 
 But, alas ! dear brother, it is easy for me to speak words and syllables 
 of peace; but Isa. Ivii. 19. telleth you, I create peace; there is but 
 one Creator ye know. Oh, that ye may get a letter of peace sent 
 you from heaven ! Pray for me, and for grace to be faithful, and gifts 
 to be able with tongues and pen to glorify God, I forget you not. 
 Yours in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R, 
 
 St. Andrews Jan. ii, 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXXL 
 
 To my Lady Boyd, 
 M.\DAM, 
 
 I RECEIVED your Ladyship's letter ; but because I was still going 
 through the country for the affairs of the church, I have had no time 
 to answer it. I had never more cause to fear than I have now, when 
 my Lord hath restored me to my second created heaven on earth, and 
 hath turned my apprehended fears into joys, and great deliverance to 
 his church, whereof I have my share and part. Alas that weeping 
 prayers, answered and sent back from heaven with joy, should not 
 have laughing praises ! O that this land would repent, and lay burdens 
 of praises upon the top of the fair mount Zion ! Madam, except this 
 land be humbled, a reformation is rather my wonder than belief a 
 
$48 LETTER XXXI. PART II. 
 
 this time : but surely it must be a wonder, and what is done already is 
 a wonder ; our Lord must restore beauty to his churches without 
 hire ; for we were sold without money, and now our buyers repent 
 them of the bargain, and would gladly give again better cheap than 
 they bought us ; they devoured Jacob, and ate up his people as 
 bread ; now Jacob is growing a living child in their womb, and they 
 would fain be deHvered of the child, and render the birth ; our Lord 
 shall be Midwife. Oh that this land be not like Ephraim, an unwise 
 son, that stayeth too long in the place of breaking forth of children ! 
 Your Ladyship is blessed with children, who are honoured to build up 
 Christ's waste places again ; I believe your Ladyship will think them 
 well bestowed on that work, and that Zion's beauty is your joy ; this 
 is a mark and evidence from heaven, which helpeth weak ones to hold 
 their grip, when other marks fail them. I hope your Ladyship is at a 
 good understanding with Christ ; and that, as becometh a Christian, 
 ye take him up aright (for many mistake and mishape Christ) in his 
 comings and goings ; your wants and falls proclaim, ye have nothing 
 of your own, but what ye borrow ; (nay, yourself is not your own) 
 but Christ hath given himself to you ; put Christ to the bank, and 
 heaven shall be your interest and income ; love him, for ye cannot 
 over-love him ; take up your house in Christ, let him dwell in you, and 
 abide in him ; and then ye may look out of Christ, and laugh at the 
 clay heavens, that the sons of men are seeking after on this side of 
 the water. Christ mindeth to make your losses grace's great advan- 
 tage ; Christ will lose nothing of you ; nay, not your sins, for he hath 
 an use for them, as well as tor your service ; howbeit ye are to lothe 
 yourself for these. I hope ye fetch all the heaven ye have here in 
 this life from that which is up above ; and that your anchor is casten 
 as high and deep as Christ : oh, but it is far and many a mile to his 
 bottom ! If I had known long since, as I do now, (though still alas ! 
 I am ignorant) what was in Christ, I would not have been so late in 
 starting to the gate to seek him. Oh, what can I do or say to him, 
 who hath made the north render me back iigain ! A grave is no sure 
 prison to him for the keeping of dry bones. Wo is me, that my fool- 
 ish sorrow and unbelief, being on horseback, did ride so proudly and 
 witlessly over my Lord's providence ; but when my faith was asleep, 
 Christ was awake ; and now, when I am awake, I say, he did all 
 things well. Oh, infinite wisdom ! Oh, incomparable loving kind- 
 ness ! Alas, that the heart I have, is so little and worthless for such a 
 Lord as Christ is ! Oh, what otids find the saints in hard trials, when 
 they feel sap at their roots, betwixt them and sun-burnt withered pro- 
 fessors ! crosses and storms cause them to cast their blooms and 
 leaves. Pour worldiings, what will ye do, when the span-length of 
 your forenoon s laughter is ended, and when the weeping side of pro- 
 vidence is turned to you f ( put all the favours ye have bestowed on 
 my brother upon Christ's score, in whose books are many such counts, 
 and who will requite them ; I wish you to be builded more and more 
 upon the stone laid in Zion, and then ye shall be the more fit to have 
 a hand in rebuilding our Lord's fallen tabernacle in this land, in which 
 ye shall find great peace, when ye come to grips with death the king 
 
PART IT. LETTER XXXII. 349 
 
 of terrors. The God of peace be with your Ladyship, and keep you 
 blameless till the day of our Lord Jesus. Your Ladyship's at all 
 obedience in his sweet Lord and Master, >S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews. 
 
 LETTER XXXIL 
 
 To his very dear friend John Fennick. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND DEAR FRIEND, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : the necessary impediments 
 of my calling have hitherto kept me from making a return to your 
 letter, the heads whereof I shall now briefly answer ; as, 1. I approve 
 your going to the Fountain, when your own cistern is dry : a diflTer- 
 ence there must be betwixt Christ's well and your borrowed water ; 
 and why but ye have need of emptiness and drying up, as well as ye 
 have need of the well 1 want, and a hole, there must be in our vessel, 
 to leave room to Christ's art ; his well hath its own need of thirsty 
 drinkers, to commend infinite love, wiiich from eternity did brew such 
 a cellar of living water for us. Ye commend his tree love ; and it is 
 well done : oh, if I could help you, and if I could be master-con- 
 veener, to gather an earth full and an heaven full of tongues, dipped 
 and steeped in my Lord's well of love, or his wine of love, even 
 tongues drunken with his love, to raise a song of praises to him, be- 
 twixt the east and west end, and furthest points of the broad heavens ! 
 If I were in your case (as alas ! my dry and dead heart is not now in 
 that garden) I would borrow leave to come, and stand upon the banks 
 and coasts of that sea of love, and be a feasted soul, to see love's 
 fair tide, free love's high and lofty waves, each of them higher than 
 ten earths, flowing in upon pieces of lost clay. O welcome, wel- 
 come, great sea ! Oh, if I had as much love for wideness and breadth, 
 as twenty outmost shells and spheres of the heaven of heavens, that 
 I might receive in a little flood of his free love ! Come, come, dear 
 friend, and be pained, that the king's wine cellar of free love and his 
 banqueting house (0 so wide, so stately ! O so God-like, so glory- 
 like!) should be so abundant, so overflowing, and your shallow ves- 
 sel so little, to take in some part of that love : but since it cannot 
 come unto you, for want of room, enter yourself into this sea of 
 love, and breatlie under these waters, and die of love, and live as one 
 dead and drowned of this love. But why do ye complain of waters 
 going over }'our soul, and that the smoke of the terrors of a wrathful 
 Lord doth almost suflocate you, and bring you to death's brink'? I 
 know the fault is in your eyes, not in him ; it is not the rock that 
 fleeth and moveth, but the green sailor ; if your sense and apprehen- 
 sion be made judge of his love, there is a graven image made present- 
 ly, even a changed god, and a foe-god, who was once (when ye 
 washed your steps with butter, and the rock poured you out rivers of oil, 
 Job xxix. 6.) a Friend-God. Either now or never let God work: 
 ye had never, since ye was a man, _such a fair field for faith ; for a 
 painted hell, and an apprehension of wrath in your Father, is faith's 
 opportunity to try what strength is in it. Now, give God as large a 
 
^50 LETTER XXXII. PART II. 
 
 measure of charity as ye have of sorrow : now see faith to be faitli 
 indeed, if ye can make your grave betwixt Christ's feet, and say, 
 ' Though he should slay me, I will trust in him ; his beheved love 
 shall be my winding-sheet, and all my grave-clothes ; I shall roll and 
 sew in my soul, my slain soul, in that web, his sweet and free love :' 
 and let him write upon my grave, ' Hei-e lieth a believing dead man, 
 breathing out and making an hole in death's broad-side, and the breath 
 of faith Cometh forth through the hole.' See now if ye can over- 
 come and prevail with God, and wrestle God's tempting to death 
 quite out of breath, as that renowned wrestler did, Hos. xii. 3. 
 * And by his strength he had power with God ; ver. 4. Yea, he had 
 power over the Angel, and prevailed.' He is a strong man indeed, 
 who overmatcheth heaven's strength, and the holy One of Israel, 
 the strong Lord, which is done all by a secret supply of divine 
 strength within, wherewith the weakest being strengthened, overcome 
 and conquer. It shall be great victory, to blow out the flame of that 
 furnace ye are now in, with the breath of faith : and when hell, men, 
 malice, cruelty, falsehood, devils, the seeming glooms of a sweet 
 Lord, meet you in the teeth, if ye then as a captive of hope, as one 
 fettered in hope's prison, run to your strong hold, even from God's 
 glooming to God glooming ; and believe the salvation of the Lord in 
 the dark, which is your only victory : your enemies are but pieces of 
 malicious clay ; they shall die as men, and be confounded. But that 
 your troubles are many at once, and arrows come in from all airts, 
 from country, friends, wife, children, foes, estate, and right down from 
 God, who is the hope and stay of your soul, I confess is more, and 
 very heavy to be borne : yet all these are not more than grace ; all 
 these bits of coals, casten in your sea of mercy, cannot dry it up. 
 Your troubles are many and great, yet not an ounce-weight beyond 
 the measure of infinite wisdom, 1 hope, nor beyond the measure of 
 grace that he is to bestow ; for our Lord never yet brake the back 
 of his child, nor spilt his own work : nature's plai:4ering and counter- 
 feit-work he doth often break in shreads and putteth out a candle not 
 lighted at the Sun of righteousness : but he must cherish his own 
 reeds, and handle them softly ; never a reed getteth a thrust with the 
 Mediator's hand, to lay togetlier the two ends of the reed. O what 
 bonds and ligaments hath our Chirurgeon of broken spirits, to bind 
 up all his lame and bruised ones with ! cast your disjointed spirit in 
 his lap, and lay your burden upon One, who is so willing to take your 
 cares and your fears oft' you, and to exchange and nitTer your crosses, 
 and to give you new for old, and gold for iron, even to give you gar- 
 ments of prai.^e for the spirit of heaviness. It is true in a great part 
 what ye write of this kirk, that the letter of religion only is reformed, 
 and scarce that : I do not believe, our Lord will build his Zion in this 
 land, upon this skin of reformation : so long as our scum remaineth, 
 and our heart idols are keeped, this work must be at a stand ; and 
 therefore our Lord must yet sift this land, and search us with candles ; 
 and 1 know, he shall give and not sell us his kingdom. His grace 
 and our remaining guiltiness must be compared, and the one must be 
 seen in the glory of it, and the other in the sinfulness of it : but I 
 
PART II. LETTER XXXII. 351 
 
 desire to believe, and would gladly hope to see, that the glancing and 
 shining lustre of glory coming from the diamonds and stones set in 
 the crown of our Lord Jesus, shall cast rays and beams many thou- 
 sand miles about. I hope Christ is upon a great marriage ; and that 
 his wooing and suiting of his excellent bride doth take its beginning 
 from us, the ends of the earth. O what joy and what glory would I 
 judge it, if my heaven should be suspended till I might have leave to 
 run on foot to be a witness of that marriage-glory, and see Christ 
 put on the glory of his last married bride, and his last marriage love 
 on earth, when he shall enlarge his love-bed, and set it upon the top 
 of the mountains, and take in the elder sister, the Jews, and the ful- 
 ness of the Gentiles ! It were heaven's honour and glory upon earth, 
 to be his lackey, to run at his horse's foot, and hold up the train of 
 his marriage-robe royal, in the day of our high and royal Solomon's 
 espousals. But O what glory to have a seat or bed in Jesus's 
 chariot, that is bottomed with gold, and paved and lined over, and 
 floored within with love for the daughters of Jerusalem ! Cant. iii. 
 10. To lye upon such a King's love, were a bed next to the flower 
 of heaven's glory. I am sorry to hear you speak, in your letter, of a 
 God angry at you, and of the sense of his indignation, which only 
 ariseth from suffering for Jesus, all that is now come upon you. In- 
 deed, apprehended wrath flameth out of such ashes as apprehended 
 sin, but not from suffering for Christ : but, suppose ye were in hell, 
 for by-gones and for old debt, I hope ye owe Christ a great sum of 
 charity, to believe the sweetness of his love. I know what it is to 
 sin in that kind ; it is to sin out (if it were possible) the unchangea- 
 bleness of a God-head out of Christ, and to sin away a lovely and 
 unchangeable God. Put more honest apprehensions upon Christ, 
 put on his own mask upon his face, and not your veil made of unbe- 
 lief which speaketh as if he borrowed love to you from you, and 
 your demerits and sinful deservings. Oh, no! Christ is man, but he is 
 not like man ; he hath man's love in heaven, but it is lustred with 
 God's love, and it is very God's love ye have to do with : when your 
 wheels go about, he standeth still. Let God be God, and be ye a 
 man, and have ye the deserving of man, and the sin of one, who hath 
 suffered your Well-beloved to slip away, nay, hath refused him en- 
 trance, when he was knocking, till his head and locks were frozen : 
 yet, what is that to him? His book keepeth your name, and is not 
 printed and reprinted, and changed and corrected ; and why, but he 
 should go to his place and hide himself] howbeit his departure be 
 his own good work, yet the belief of it in that manner-is your sin ; 
 but wait on till he return with salvation, and cause you to rejoice in the 
 latter end. It is not much to complain ; but rather believe than 
 complain, and sit in the dust, and close your mouth, till he make your 
 sown light grow again ; for your afflictions are not eternal, time will 
 end them, and so shall ye at length see the Lord's salvation ; his 
 love sleepeth not, but is still in working for you ; his salvation will 
 not tarry nor linger ; and suffering for him is the noblest cross that is 
 out of heaven. Your Lord hath the wail and choice of ten thousand 
 other crosses, beside this, to exercise you withal ; but his wisdom 
 
352 LETTER XXXin. FART II. 
 
 and his love wailed and choosed out this for you, beside them all ; 
 and take it as a choice one, and make use of it, so as ye look to this 
 world as your step-mother, in your borrowed prison ; for it is a love- 
 look to heaven, and the other side of the water, that God seeketh ; 
 and this is the fruit, the flower and bloom growing out of your cross, 
 that ye be a dead man to time, to clay, to gold, to country, to friends, 
 wife, children, and all pieces of created nothings ; for in them there 
 is not a seat nor bottom for soul's love. O what room is for your 
 love (if it were as broad as the sea) up in heaven and in God ! and 
 what would not Christ give for your love ? God gave so much 
 for your soul : and blessed are ye if ye have a love for him, and can 
 call in your soul's love from all idols, and can make a God of God, 
 a God of Christ, and draw a line betwixt your heart and him. If 
 your deliverance come not, Christ's presence and his believed love 
 must stand as caution and surety for your deliverance, till your Lord 
 send it in his blessed time ; for Christ hath many salvations, if we 
 could see them ; and I would think it better born comfort and joy, 
 that Cometh from the faith of deliverance, and the faith of his love, 
 than that which cometh from deliverance itself. It is not much mat- 
 ter, if ye find ease to your afllicted soul, what be the means either of 
 your own wishing or of God's choosing ; the latter, I am sure, is 
 best, and the comfort strongest and sweetest ; let the Lord absolutely 
 have the ordering of your evils and troubles, and put them off you, 
 by recommending your cross and your furnace to him, who hath 
 skill to melt his own metal, and knoweth well what to do with his 
 furnace ; let your heart be willing, that God's fire have your tin, and 
 brass, and dross ; to consent to want corruption, is a greater mercy 
 than many professors do well know ; and to refer the manner of 
 God's physic to his own wisdom, whether it be by drawing blood, or 
 giving sugared drinks ; that he cureth sick folks without pain, it is a 
 great point of faith ; and to believe Christ's cross to be a friend, as 
 he himself is a Friend, is also a special act of faith ; but when ye 
 are over the water, this case shall be a yesterday, past an hundred 
 years ere ye were born ; and the cup of glory shall wash the memory 
 of all this away, and make it as nothing ; only now take Christ in 
 with you under your yoke, and let patience have her perfect work ; 
 for this haste is your infirmity. The Lord is rising up to do you 
 good in the latter end ; put on the faith of his salvation, and see bim 
 posting and hasting towards you. Sir, my employments being so 
 great, hinder me to write at more length ; excuse me ; I hope to be 
 mindful of you. I shall be obliged to you, if ye help me with your 
 prayers for this people, this college, and my own poor soul. Grace 
 be with you. Remember my love to your wife. 
 
 Yours in Christ Jesus. S. R. 
 
 LETTER XXXIII. 
 
 To the much honoured Peter Stirling. 
 3IUCH HONOURED AND WOUTHV SIR, 
 
 I RECEIVED yours, and cannot but be ashamed that mistaking love 
 hath brought nic in court and account in the heart of God's children^ 
 
PART II. LETTER XXXIV. 353 
 
 especially of another nation. I should not make a lie of the grace of 
 God, if I should think I have little share of it myself; O how much 
 better were it for me, to stand in the counting-table of many for a 
 halfpenny, and to be esteemed a liker, rather than a lover of Christ ! 
 If I were weighed, vanity should bear down the scale, as having 
 weight in the balance above me, except ray lovely Saviour should cast 
 in beside me some of his borrowed worth. And, oh, if I were writing 
 now sincerely in this extenuation, which may be, and I fear is, subtle 
 and cozening pride ! I would I could love something of heaven's 
 worth, in you and all of your metal. O how happy were I, if I could 
 regain and conquer back from the creature my sold and lost love, that 
 I might lay it upon heaven's Jewel, that ever, ever blooming Flower 
 of the highest garden, even my soul-redeeming and never-enough 
 prized Lord Jesus ! O that he would wash my love, and put it on the 
 Mediator's wheel, and refine it from its dross and tin, that I might 
 propine and gift that Lord, so love-vvorthy, with all my love ! O if I 
 could set a lease of thousands of years, and a suspension of my part 
 of heaven's glory, and frist till a long day my desired salvation, so 
 being I could in this lower kitchen and under-vault of his creation, be 
 feasted with his love, and that I might be a foot-stool to his glory, be- 
 fore men and angels ! Oh if he would let out heaven's fountain 
 upon withered me, dry and sapless me ! If I were but sick of love 
 for his love, (and oh, how would that sickness delight me !) how 
 sweet would that easing and refreshing pain be to my soul ? I shall be 
 glad to be a witness to behold the kingdoms of the world become 
 Christ's : I could stay out of heaven many years, to see that victori- 
 ous triumphing Lord act that prophesied part of his soul-conquering 
 love, in taking into his kingdom the greater sister, that kirk of the 
 Jews, who sometimes courted our well-beloved for her little sister. 
 Cant. viii. 8. to behold him set up as an ensign and banner of love, to 
 the ends of the world. And truly, we are to believe that his wrath is 
 ripe for the land of graven images, and for the falling of that millstone 
 in the midst of the sea. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R . 
 
 St. Andrews, March 6th, 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXXIV. 
 
 To the Lady Fingask. 
 1MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : though not acquainted, yet, 
 at the desire of a Christian, I make bold to write a line or two to you. 
 by way of counsel, (howbeit I be most unfit for that.) I hear, and I 
 bless the Father of lights for it, that ye have a spirit set to seek God, 
 and that the posture of your heart is to look heaven-ward, which is a 
 work and cast of the Mediator Christ's right-hand, who putteth on the 
 heart a new frame, for the which I would have your Ladyship, to see 
 a tye and bone of obedience laid upon you, that all may be done, not 
 so much from obligation of law, as from the tye office love ; that the 
 law of ransom-paying by Christ may be the chief ground of all your 
 
 45 
 
354 LETTER XXXIV. PART II. 
 
 obedience, seeing that ye are not under the law, but under grace. 
 Withal, know that unbelief is a spiritual sin, and so not seen by na- 
 ture's light ; and that all conscience saith is not scripture : suppose 
 your heart bear witness against you, for sins done long ago ; yet, be- 
 cause many have pardon with God, that have not peace with them- 
 selves, ye are to stand and fall by Christ's esteem and verdict of you, 
 and not by that which your heart saith. Suppose it may by accident 
 be a good sign, to be jealous of your heavenly Husband's love, yet it 
 is a sinful sign ; as there be some happy sins (if I may speak so) not 
 of themselves, but because they are neighboured with faith and love. 
 And so, worthy Lady, I would have you hold by this, that the ancient 
 love of an old husband standeth firm and sure ; and let faith hang by 
 this small thread, that he loved you before he laid the corner-stone of 
 the world ; and therefore he cannot change his mind, because he is 
 God, and rests in his love. Neither is sin in you a good reason, 
 wherefore ye should doubt of him, or think, because sin hath put you 
 in the courtesy and reverence of justice, that therefore he is wrotli 
 with you ; neither is it presumption in you to lay the burden of your 
 salvation upon One mighty to save ; so being ye lay aside all conti- 
 dence in yourself, your worth and righteousness. True faith is hum- 
 ble, and seeth no way to escape but only in Christ ; and I believe ye 
 have put an esteem and high price upon Christ ; and they cannot but 
 believe, and so be saved, who love Christ, and to whom he is precious; 
 for the love of Christ hath chosen Christ as a Lover ; and it were not 
 like God, if ye should choose him as your liking, and he not choose 
 you again ; nay, he hath prevented you in that ; for ye have not 
 chosen him, but he hath chosen you. consider his loveliness and 
 beauty, and that there is nothing which can commend and make fair 
 heaven or earth, or, the creature, that is not in him, in infinite perfec- 
 tion ; for fair sun and fair moon are black, and think shame to shine 
 before his fairness, Isa. xxiv. 23, Base heavens and excellent Jesus; 
 weak angels, and strong and mighty Jesus : foolish angel-wis- 
 dom, and only wise Jesus ; short living creature, and long living, 
 and ever-living Ancient of days : miserable and sickly, and 
 wretched are those things that are within time's circle, and only, 
 only blessed Jesus ! if ye can wind in his love (and he giveth you 
 leave to love him, and allurements also) what a second heaven's para- 
 dise, a young heaven's glory is it to be hot and burned with fevers of 
 love-sickness for him? and the more your Ladyship drinks of this 
 love, there is the more room, and the greater delight and desire for 
 this love. Be homely and hunger for a feast and fill of his love ; for 
 that is the borders and march of heaven ; nothing hath a nearer re- 
 semblance to the colour and hue and lustre of heaven than Christ 
 loved, and to breathe out love-words, and love-sighs for him. Remem- 
 ber what he is ; when twenty thousand millions of heaven's lovers 
 have worn their hearts threadbare of love, all is nothing, yea, less than 
 nothing to his matchless worth and excellency : so broad and so 
 deep as the sea of his desirable loveliness is ! glorified spirits, tri- 
 umphing angels, the crowned and exalted lovers of heaven, stand 
 without his loveliness, and cannot put a circle on it. Oh, if sin and 
 time were from betwixt us and that royal nd King'a slovcjthat high 
 
PART II. LETTER XXXV. 355 
 
 Majesty, eternity's Bloom, and Flower of high lustred beauty, might 
 shine upon pieces of created spirits, and might bedew and overflow 
 us, who are portions of endless misery, and lumps of redeemed sin ! 
 Alas, what do I ? I but spill and lose words in speaking highly of him, 
 who will bide and be above the music and songs of heaven, and never 
 be enough praised by us all ; to whose boundless and bottomless love 
 I recommend your Ladyship, and am 
 
 Your Ladyship's in Christ Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, iVIarch 27th, 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXXV. 
 
 To his reverend and dear brother, Mr. David Dickson. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Ye look like the house whereof ye are a branch ; the cross is a 
 part of the life-rent, that lieth to all the sons of the house. I desire 
 to suffer with you, if I could take a lift of your house-trial off you ; 
 but ye have preached it, ere I knew any thing of God : and your 
 Lord may gather his roses, and shake his apples, at what season of 
 the year he pleaseth ; each husbandman cannot make harvest when 
 he pleaseth, as he can do : ye are taught to know and adore his sove- 
 reignty, which he exerciseth over you, which yet is lustred with mer- 
 cy. The child hath but changed a bed in the garden, and is planted 
 up higher nearer the sun, where he shall thrive better than in this 
 out-field moor-ground ; ye must think your Lord would not want hun 
 one hour longer ; and since the date of your loan of him was ex- 
 pired (as it is if you read the lease) let him have his own with gain, 
 as good reason were. I read on it an exaltation and a richer mea- 
 sure of grace, as the sweet fruit of your cross ; and I am bold to 
 say, that that college where your Master hath set you now, shall find 
 it. I am content, that Christ is so homely with my dear brother, 
 David Dickson, as to borrow and lend, and take and give with him ; 
 and ye know, what are called the visitations of such a IViend ; it is to 
 come to the house, and be homely with what is yours. I persuade 
 myself upon his credit, he hath left drink-money, and that he hath 
 made the house the better of him : I envy not his waking love, who 
 saw that this water, was to be passed through, and that now the num- 
 ber of crosses lying in our way to glory are fewer by one than when 
 I saw you ; they must decrease. It is better than any ancient or 
 modern commentary on your text, that ye preach upon, in Glasgow : 
 read and spell right, for he knoweth what he doth ; he is only lopping 
 and snedding a fruitful tree, that it may be more fruitful. I congratu- 
 late heartily with you his new welcome to your new charge. Dearest 
 brother, go on and faint not; something of yours is in heaven, beside 
 the flesh of your exalted Saviour, and ye go on after your own. 
 Time's thread is shorter by one inch than it was : an oath is sworn 
 and past the seals, whether afflictions will or not, ye must grow and 
 swell out of your shell, and live, and triumph, and reign, and be more 
 than a conqueror : for your Captain, who leadeth you on, is more 
 than a Conqueror, and he makes you partaker of his conquest and 
 
356 LETTER XXXVI. PART 11. 
 
 victory. Did not love to you compel me, I would not fetch water to 
 the well, and speak to one v/ho knoweth better than I can do what 
 God is doing with him. Remember my love to your wife, to Mr. 
 John, and all friends there. Let us be helped by your prayers, for I 
 eease not to make mention of you to the Lord as I can. Grace be 
 with you. 
 
 Your's, in his sweet Lord Jesus. S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, May 2Sth, 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXXVL 
 
 To my Lady Boyd, 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. Impute it not to a disre- 
 ppective forgetfulness of your Ladyship ; who ministered to me in 
 my bonds, that I write not to you ; I wish I could speak or write what 
 might do good to your Ladyship ; especially now, when I think we 
 cannot but have deep thoughts of the deep and bottomless ways of 
 bur Lord, in taking away with a sudden and wonderful stroke, your 
 brethren and friends. Ye may know, all that die for sin, die not in 
 sin : and that none can teach the Almighty knowledge : he answereth 
 none of our courts, and no man can say, What doest thou 1 It is true, 
 vour brethren saw not many summers, but adore and fear the sove- 
 reignty of the great Potter, who maketh and marreth his clay vessels, 
 Avhcn and how it pleaseth him. The under-garden is absolutely his 
 own, and all that groweth in it : his absolute liberty is lawbiding ; 
 the flowers are his own ; if some be but summer-apples, he may pluck 
 them down before others. O what wisdom is it to believe, and not 
 to dispute ; to subject the thoughts of his court, and not to repine at 
 any act of his justice 1 he hath done it all flesh be silent. It is im- 
 possible to be submissive and religiously patient, if ye stay your 
 thoughts down among the confused rollings and wheels of second 
 causes ; as. Oh, the place ! Oh, the time ! Oh, if this had been, this 
 had not followed ! Oh, the linking of this accident with this time and 
 place ! Look up to the master-niOtion and first wheel ; see and read 
 the decree of heaven and the Creator of man, who breweth death to 
 his children and the manner of it ; and tliey see far in a mill-stone, 
 and have eyes that make a hole to see through the one side of a 
 mountain to the other, who can take up his ways ; how unsearchable 
 are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! his providence 
 halteth not, but goeth with even and equal legs ; yet are they not the 
 greatest sinners upon whom the tower of Siloam fell. Was not time's 
 lease expired, and the sand of heaven's sand-glass, set by our Lord, 
 run out? Is not he an unjust debitor, who payeth due debt with chi- 
 ding? I beheve, Christian Lady, your faith leaveth that much charity 
 to our Lord's judgments, as to believe, howbeit ye be in blood sib to 
 that cross, that yet ye are exempted and freed from the gall of wrath 
 that is in it. I dare not deny but (Job xviii. 15.) The king of ter- 
 rors dwelleth in the wicked man's tabernacle ; brimstone shall be 
 scattered on his habitation ; yet, Madam, it is safe for you to live 
 
PART II. LETTER XXXVf. 357 
 
 upon the faith of his love, whose arrows are over-watered and pointed 
 with love and mercy to his own, and who knoweth how to take you 
 and yours out of the roll and book of the dead. Our Lord hath not 
 the eyes of flesh, in distributing wrath to the thousandth generation 
 without exception. Seeing ye are not under the law, but under grace, 
 and married to another Husband ; wrath is not the court that ye are 
 liable to. As I would not wish, neither do I believe, your Ladyship 
 doth despise, so neither faint. Read and spell aright all the words 
 and syllaljles in the visitation, and miscall neither letter nor syllable in 
 it. Come along with the Lord, and see, and lay no more weight 
 upon the law than your Christ hath laid upon it. If the law's bill get 
 an answer from Christ, the curses of it can do no more ; and I hope 
 you have resolved, that if he should grind you to powder, your dust 
 and powder shall believe his salvation. And who can tell what 
 thoughts of love and peace our Lord hath to your children 1 I trust 
 he shall make them famous in executing the written judgments upon 
 the enemies of the Lord : this honour have all his saints, Psal. cxlix. 
 9. and that they shall bear stones on their shoulders for building that 
 fair city, that is called, Ezek. xlvi. 35., The Lord is there. And 
 happy shall they be who have a hand in the sacking of Babel, and 
 come out in the year of vengeance, for the controversy of Zion, 
 against the land of graven images. Therefore, Madam, let the Lord 
 make out of your father's house any work, even of judgment, that he 
 pleaseth ; what is wrath to others, is mercy to you and your house. 
 It is t'aith's work, to claim and challenge loving kindnejis out of all the 
 roughest strokes of God. Do that for the Lord, whicli ye will do for 
 time ; time will calm your heart at that which God hath done, and let 
 our Lord have it now. What love ye did bear to friends now dead, 
 seeing they stand now in no need of it, let it fall as just legacy to 
 Christ. Oh, how sweet to put out many strange lovers, and to put in 
 Christ ! It is much for our half-slain affections, to part with that which 
 we believe we have right unto : but the master's will should be our 
 will, and he is the best servant who retaineth least of his own will, 
 and most of his master's. That much wisdom must be ascribed to 
 our Lord, that he knoweth how to lead his own in-through and out- 
 through the little time-hells, and the pieces of time-during wraths in 
 this life ; and yet keep safe his love without any blur upon the old 
 and great seal of free election ; and seeing his mountains of brass, 
 the mighty and strong decrees of free grace in Christ, stand sure, and 
 the covenant standeth fast for ever as the days of heaven, let him 
 strike and nurture : his striking must be a very act of saving ; seeing 
 strokes upon his secret ones come from the soft and heavenly hand 
 of the Mediator, and his rods are steeped and watered in that flood 
 and river of love that cometh from the God-man's heart of our soul- 
 loving and soul-redeeming Jesus. I hope ye are content to frist the 
 Cautioner of mankind his own conquest, heaven, till he pay it to you, 
 and bring you to a state of glory, where he shall never crook a finger 
 upon, nor litl a hand to you again ; and be content, and withal greedily 
 covetous of grace, the interest and pledge of glory. If I did not 
 believe your crop to be on the ground, and your part of that heaven of" 
 
'358 LETTER XXXVII. TART II. 
 
 tiie saints' heaven, white and ruddy, fair, fair and beautiful Jesus were 
 come to the bloom and the flower, and near your hook, I would not 
 write this : but seeing time's thread is short, and ye are upon the 
 entry of heaven's harvest, and Christ, the field of heaven's glory is 
 white and ripe like, the losses that I wrote of to your Ladyship are 
 but summer showers, that will only wet your garments for an hour or 
 two, and the sun of the New Jerusalem shall quickly dry the wet 
 coat ; especially seeing the rains of affliction cannot stain the image 
 of God, or cause grace to cast the colour. And since ye will not 
 alter upon him, who will not change upon you, I durst in weakness 
 think myself no spiritual seer, if I should not prophesy that dayhght is 
 near, when such a morning-darkness is upon you ; and that this trial 
 of your Christian mind towards him, whom you dare not leave, how- 
 beit he should slay you, shall close with a doubled mercy. It is time 
 for faith to hold fast as much of Christ as ever ye had, and to make 
 the grip stronger, and to cleave closer to him ; seeing Christ loveth to 
 be believed in, and trusted to. The glory of laying strength upon 
 One that is mighty to save, is more than we can think : that peice of 
 service of believing in a smiting Redeemer is a precious part of obe- 
 dience. what glory to him, to lay over the burden of our heaven 
 upon him that purchased for us an eternal kingdom ! blessed soul, 
 who can adore and kiss his lovely free grace. The rich grace of 
 Christ be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's at all obedience in Christ Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Oct. 15, 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXXVIL 
 
 To Agness Mackmath. 
 BEAR SISTER, 
 
 If our Lord hath taken away your child, your lease of him is ex- 
 pired : and seeing Christ would wait for him no longer, it is your part 
 to hold your peace, and worship and adore the sovereignty and liberty 
 that the Potter hath over the clay, and pieces of clay-nothings, that 
 he gave life unto : and what is man, to call and summon the Almighty 
 to his lower court down here ? for he giveth account of none of his 
 doings. And if ye will take a loan of a child, and give him back 
 again to our Lord, laughing, as his borrowed goods should return to 
 him, believe he is not gone away, but sent before ; and that the 
 change of the country should make you think, he is not lost to you, 
 who is found to Ciirist ; and that he is now before you, and that the 
 dead in Christ shall be raised again. A going-down star is not anni- 
 hilate, but shall appear again : if he hath casten his bloom and flower, 
 the bloom is fallen in heaven, in Christ's lap ; and as he was lent a 
 while to time, so is he given now to eternity, which will take your- 
 self: and the difference of your shipping and his to heaven and Christ's 
 shore, the land of life, is only in some few years, which weareth every 
 day shorter, and some short and soon-reckoned summers will give 
 you a meeting with him ; but what, with him 1 nay, with better com- 
 pany, with the Chief and Leader of the heavenly troops, that are 
 
PART II. LETTER XXXVIII. 
 
 35^ 
 
 riding on white horses, that are triumphing in glory. If death 
 Avere a sleep that had no wakening, we might sorrow : but our 
 Husband shall quickly be at the bedsides of all that lye sleeping 
 in the grave, and shall raise their mortal bodies. Christ was 
 death's Cautioner, who gave his word to come and loose all 
 the clay-pawns, and set them at his own right-hand ; and our 
 Cautioner, Christ, hath an act of law-surety upon death, to 
 render back his captives : and that Lord Jesus, who knoweth the 
 turnings and windings that are in that black trance of death, hath 
 numbered all the steps of the stair up to heaven ; he knoweth how 
 long the turnpike is, or how many pair of stairs high it is ; for he 
 ascendeth that way himself. Rev. i. 18., I was dead and am alive. 
 And now he liveth at the right-hand of God, and his garments have 
 not so much as a smell of death. Your afflictions smell of the chil- 
 dfen's case ; the children of the house are so nurtured : and suffering 
 is no new life, it is but the rent of the son's ; bastards have not so 
 much of the rent. Take kindly and heartsomely with his cross, who 
 never yet slew a child with the cross. He breweth your cup ; there- 
 fore drink it patiently, and with the better will. Stay and wait on till 
 Christ loose the knot that fasteneth his cross on your back ; for he i:^ 
 coming to deliver : and I pray you, sister, learn to be worthy of his 
 pains, who correcteth ; and let him wring, and be ye washen ; for he 
 hath a Father's heart and a Father's hand, who is training you up, 
 and making you meet for the high hall. This school of suffering is a 
 preparation for the King's higher house ; and let all your visitations 
 speak all the letters of your Lord's summons. They cry, 1. vain 
 world ! 2. bitter sin ! 3. O short and uncertain time ! 4. O fair 
 eternity, that is above sickness and death ! 5. kingly and princely 
 Bridegroom! hasten glory's marriage, shorten time's short-spun and 
 soon broken thread, and conquer sin ! 6. O happy and blessed death, 
 that golden bridge laid over by Christ my Lord, betwixt time's clay- 
 banks and heaven's shore ! And the Spirit and the bride say. Come! 
 and answer ye with them, Even so, come, Lord Jesus, come quickly ! 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 Your brother in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Oct. 15. 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXXVHL 
 
 To Mr. Matthew Mowat. 
 IIEVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 What am I to answer you ! Alas ! my books are all bare, and shew 
 me little of God : I would fain go beyond books into his house of 
 love, to himself. Dear brother, neither ye nor I are parties worthy of 
 his love or knowledge. Ah how hath sin bemisted and blinded us, that 
 we cannot see him 1 But for my poor self, I am pained and like to burst, 
 because he will not take down the wall, and fetch bis uncreated beauty, 
 and bring his matchless, white and ruddy face out of heaven one's 
 errand, that I may have heaven meeting me ere I go to it, in such a 
 wonderful sight. Ye kno*v that majesty and love do humble, because 
 homely love to sinners dwelleth in him with majesty : ye should give 
 
o60 LETTER XXXIX. PART II. 
 
 Iiim all his own court-stiles, his high and heaven names. What am I, 
 to shape conceptions of my highest Lord ? How broad, and how 
 high, and how deep he is, above and beyond what these conceptions 
 are, I cannot tell ! but for my own weak practice (which, alas ! can 
 be no rule to one so deep in love-sickness with Christ as ye are) I 
 would fain add to my thoughts and esteem of him, and make him 
 more high, and would wish an heart and love ten thousand times 
 wider than the utmost circle and curtain that goeth about the heaven 
 of heavens, to entertain him in that heart, and with that love. But 
 that which is your pain, my dear brother, is mine also ; I am con- 
 founded with the thoughts of him. I know God is casten (if I may 
 speak so) in a sweet mould, and lovely image, in the Person of that 
 heaven's Jewel, the Man Christ ; and that the steps of that steep 
 ascent and stair to the God-head is the flesh of Christ, the new and 
 living Way ; and there is footing for faith in that curious ark of the 
 humanity ; therein dwelleth the God-head, married upon our human- 
 ity. I would be in heaven, suppose I had not another errand, but to 
 see that dainty golden ark, and God personally looking out at ears 
 and eyes and a body, such as we sinners have, that I might wear my 
 sinful mouth in kisses on him for evermore ; and I know all the three 
 blessed Persons should be well pleased that my piece of faint and 
 created love should first coast upon the Man Christ ; I should see 
 them all through him. 1 am called from writing by my great employ- 
 ments in this town, and have said nothing : but what can I say of 
 him ■? Let us go and see. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R 
 
 St. Andrews, 1640. 
 
 LETTER XXXIX. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to your Ladyship. I am heartily sorrv 
 that your Ladyship is deprived of such an husband, and the Lord's 
 kirk of so active and faithful a friend. I know your Ladyship long 
 ago made acquaintance with that, wherein Christ will have you joined 
 in a fellowship with himself, even with his own cross ; and hath taught 
 you to stay your soul upon the Lord's good-will, who giveth not ac- 
 count of his matters to any of us : when he hath led you through this 
 water, that was in your way to glory, there are fewer behind ; and his 
 order m dismissing us, and sending us out of the market, one before 
 another, is to be reverenced. One year's time of heaven shall swal- 
 low up all sorrows, even beyond all comparison : what then will not a 
 duration of blessedness so long as God shall live, fully and abundantly 
 recompense 1 It is good that our Lord hath given us a Debitor, obli- 
 ged by gracious promises, for more in eternity than time can take 
 from you ; and I believe your Ladyship hath been now many years 
 advising and thinking what that glory will be, which is abiding the pil- 
 grims and strangers on the earth, when they come home, and which 
 we may think of, love, and thirst for, but tve cannot comprehend it. 
 
PART II. LETTER XL. 361 
 
 nor conceive of it as it is, far less can we over-think or over-love it. 
 O so long a Chapter, or rather so long a Volume as Christ is, in that 
 divinity of glory ! There is no more of him let down now, to be seen 
 and enjoyed by his children, but as much as may feed hunger in this life, 
 but not satisfy it. Your Ladyship is a debitor to the Son of God's cross, 
 that is wearing out love and affiance in the creature of your heart by 
 degrees ; or rather the obligation standeth to his free grace, who careth 
 for your Ladyship in this gracious dispensation, and who is preparing 
 and making ready the garments of salvation for you ; and who call- 
 eth you with a new name, that the mouth of the Lord hath named, 
 and purposeth to make you a crown of glory, and a royal diadem iu 
 the hand of your God, Isa. Ixii. 2, 3. Ye are obliged to frist him 
 more than one heaven ; and yet he craveth not a long day ; it is fast 
 coming and is sure payment. Though ye give no hire for him, yet 
 hath he given a great price and ransom for you : and if the bargain 
 were to make again, Christ would give no less for you, than what he 
 liath already given ; he is far from rueing. I shall wish you no more 
 till time be gone out of the way, than the earnest of that which he 
 hath purchased and prepared for you, which can never be fully preach- 
 ed, written, or thought of, since it hath not entered into the heart to 
 consider it. So, recommending your Ladyship to the rich grace of 
 our Lord Jesus, I am, and rest 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all respective observance, in Christ Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, 
 
 LETTER XL. 
 
 To Mrs. Taylor. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Though I have no relation 
 worldly or acquaintance with you, yet (upon the testimony and impor- 
 tunity of your elder son now at London, where I am, but chiefly be- 
 cause I esteem Jesus Christ in you to be in place of all relations,) I 
 make bold in Christ to speak my poor thoughts to you concerning 
 your son lately fallen asleep in the Lord (who was some time under 
 the ministry of the worthy servant of Christ, my fellow-labourer, Mr. 
 Blair, by whose ministry, I hope, he reaped no small advantage.) I 
 know, grace rooteth not out the affections of a mother, but putteth 
 them on his wheel, who maketh all things new, that they may be refi- 
 ned ; therefore sorrow for a dead child is allowed to you, though by 
 measure and ounce weights : the redeemed of the Lord hath not a 
 dominion or lordship over their sorrow and other affections, to lavish 
 out Christ's goods at their pleasure : for ye are not your own, but 
 bought with a price ; and your sorrow is not your own, nor hath he 
 redeemed you by halves ; and therefore ye are not to make Christ's 
 cross no cross. He commandeth you to weep : and that princely 
 One, who took up to heaven with him a man's heart to be a compas- 
 sionate High-priest, became your Fellow and Companion on earth, 
 by weeping for the dead, John xi. 35. And therefore ye are to love 
 that cross, because it was once on Christ's shoulders before you : so 
 
 46 
 
362 LETTER XL. PART If. 
 
 that by his own practice, he hath over-gilded and covered your cross 
 with the Mediator's lustre ; the cup ye drink was at the lip of sweet 
 Jesus, and he drank of it ; and so it hath a smell of his breath and I 
 conceive ye love it not the worse that it is thus sugared ; therefore 
 drink, and believe the resurrection of your son's body. If one coal 
 of hell should fall off the exalted Head, Jesus ; Jesus the Prince of 
 the kings of the earth, and burn me to ashes, knowing T were a part- 
 ner with Christ, and a fellow-sharer with him, (though the unworthiest 
 of men) I think I should die a lovely death in that fire with him. The 
 worst things of Christ, even his cross, have much of heaven from 
 himself; and so hath your Christian sorrow, being of kin to Christ's 
 in that kind ; if your sorrow were a bastard, and not of Christ's house, 
 (because of the relation ye have to him in conformity to his death and 
 sufferings) I should the more compassionate your condition ; but kind 
 and compassionate Jesus, at every sigh you give for the loss of youv 
 now glorified child, (so I believe, as is meet) with a man's heart crieth, 
 Half-mine. I was not a witness to his death, being called out of the 
 kingdom, but ye shall credit those whom I do credit, (and I dare not 
 lie) he died comfortably. It is true, he died before he did so much 
 service to Christ on earth, as I hope and heartily desire, your son Mr. 
 Hugh (very dear to me in Jesus Christ) shall do ; but that were a 
 real matter of sorrow : if this were not to counterbalance it, that he 
 hath changed service-houses, but hath not changed service or Mas- 
 ter. Rev. xxii. 3, ' And there shall be no more curse ; but the throne 
 of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants shaU serve 
 him.' What he could have done in this lower house, he is now upon 
 that same service, in the higher house ; and it is all one, it is the same 
 service, and the same Master, only there is a change of conditions : 
 and ye are not to think it a bad bargain for your beloved son, where 
 he hath gold for copper and brass, eternity for time. I believe Christ 
 hath taught you (for I give credit to such a witness of you, as your 
 son Mr. Hugh) not to sorrow because he died : all the knot must bo, 
 he died too soon, he died too young, he died in the morning of his 
 life ; this is all ; but sovereignty must silence your thoughts. I was 
 in your condition ; I had but two children, and both are dead since I 
 came hither. The supreme and absolute Former of all things giveth 
 not an account of any of his matters ; the good Husbandman may 
 pluck his roses, and gather in his hHes at mid-summer, and, for ought 
 I dare say, in the beginning of the first summer month, and he may 
 transplant young trees out of the lower ground to the higher, where 
 they may have more of the sun, and a more free air, at any season of 
 the year : what is that to you or me ! The goods are his own. The 
 Creator of time and winds did a merciful injury (if 1 dare borrow the 
 word) to nature, in landing the passenger so early. They love the 
 sea too well, who complain of a fair wind and a desirable tide, and a 
 speedy coming ashore, especially a coming a-shore in that land where 
 all the inhabitants have everlasting joy upon their heads. He cannot 
 be too early in heaven ; his twelve hours were not short hours ; and 
 withal, if ye consider this had ye been at his bed-side ; and should 
 liave seen Christ coming to him, ye would not, ye could not have ad- 
 
PART II. LETTER XLI. 363 
 
 journed Christ's free love, who would want him no longer. And dy- 
 ing in another land, where his mother could not close his eyes is not 
 much : Who closed Moses' eyes 1 and who put on his winding sheet? 
 for ought I know, neither father Jior mother, nor friend, but God 
 only : and there is as expedite, fair and easy a way betwixt Scotland 
 and heaven, as if he liad died in the very bed he was born in. The 
 whole earth is his Father's ; any corner of his Father's house is 
 good enough to die in. It may be, the living child, (I speak not of 
 Mr. Hugh) is more grief to you than the dead : you arc to wait on, 
 if at any time God shall give him repentance ; Christ waited as long 
 possibly on you and me, certainly longer on me : and if he should 
 deny repentance to him, I could say something to that ; but I hope 
 better things of him. It seemeth that Christ will have this world 
 your step-dame ; I love not your condition the worse ; it may be a 
 proof that ye are not a child of this lower house, but a stranger ; 
 Christ seeth it not good only, but your only good to be led thus to 
 heaven ; and think this a favour, that he hath bestowed on you free, 
 free grace, that is, mercy without hire ; ye paid nothing for it, and 
 who can put a price upon any thing of royal and princely Jesus 
 Christ 1 And God hath given to you to suffer for him the spoiling of 
 your goods ; esteem it as an act of free grace also ; ye are no loser, 
 having himself; and 1 persuade myself', if ye could prize Christ, 
 nothing could be bitter to you. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your brother and well wisher, S. E- 
 
 London, 1645. 
 
 LETTER XLI. 
 
 To Barbara Hamilton. 
 WORTHY FRIEND, 
 
 Grace be to you. I do unwillingly write unto you of that which God 
 hath done concerning your son-in-law ; only I believe, ye look not 
 below Christ, and the highest and most supreme act of providence, 
 which moveth all wheels. And certainly, what came down enacted 
 and concluded in the great book before the throne, and signed and 
 subscribed with the Hand which never, did wrong, should be kissed 
 and adored by us. We see God's decrees, when they bring forth 
 their fruits, all actions, good and ill, sweet and sour, in their 
 time ; but we see not presently the after-birth of God's decree, viz. 
 his blessed end, and the good that he bringeth out of the womb of 
 his holy and spotless counsel ; we see his working, and sorrow ; the 
 end of his counsel and working lieth hidden and underneath the 
 ground, and therefore we cannot beHeve. Even amongst men, we 
 see hewn stones, timber, and an hundred scattered parcels and pieces 
 of an house, all under tools, hammers, and axes, and saws ; yet the 
 house, the beauty and ease of so many lodgings and ease rooms, we 
 neither see nor understand tor the present : these are but in the 
 mind and head of the builder, as yet. We see red earth, unbroken 
 elods, furrows and stones ; but we see not summer lilies, roses, and 
 the beauty of a garden. If ye give the Lord time to work (as often 
 
364 LETTER XLII. PART II. 
 
 he that believeth not maketh haste, but not speed) his end is under 
 ground ; and ye shall see it was your good, that your son hath 
 changed dwelling-places, but not his Master ; Christ thought good to 
 have no more of his service here ;. yet Rev. xxii. 3. His servants 
 shall serve him : he needeth not us nor our service, either in earth or 
 in heaven : but ye are to look to him, who giveth the hireling both 
 his leave and his wages, for his naked aim and purpose to serve 
 Christ, as well as for his labours ; it is put up in Christ's account, 
 such a labourer did sweat forty years in Christ's vineyard ; howbeit 
 he got not leave to labour so long, because he who accepteth of the 
 will for the deed counteth so : none can teach the Lord to lay an ac- 
 count ; he numbereth the drops of rain, and knoweth the stars by 
 their names : it would take as much studying, to give a name to every 
 star in the firmament, great or small. See Lev. x. 3. And Aaron 
 held his peace ; ye know his two sons were slain, whilst they offered 
 strange fire to the Lord. Command your thoughts to be silent : if 
 the soldiers of Newcastle had done this, ye might have stomached ; 
 but the weapon was in another hand : hear the rod what it preacheth, 
 and see the name of God, Micah, vi. 9. and know that there is some- 
 what of God and heaven in the rod. The majesty of the unsearch- 
 able and bottomless ways and judgments of God is not seen in the 
 rod, and the seeing of them requireth the eyes of the man (JF wisdom. 
 If the sufferings of some other with you in that loss could ease you, 
 ye want them not. But he can do no wrong, he cannot halt ; his 
 goings are equal, who hath done it. I know our Lord aimeth at mor- 
 tification ; let him not come in vain to your house, and lose the pains 
 of a merciful visit. God, the Founder, never melteth in vain, how- 
 beit to us he seemeth often to lose both fire and metal : but I know 
 ye are more in this work than I can be : there is no cause to faint or 
 weary. Grace be with you, and the rich consolations of Jesus Christ 
 sweeten your cross, and support you under it. I rest 
 
 Your's in his Lord and Master, S. H. 
 
 London, Oct, 15th, 1645. 
 
 LETTER XLIL 
 
 To Mrs. Hume. 
 LOVING SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : if ye have any thing better 
 than the husband of your youth, ye are Jesus Christ's debtor for it ; 
 pay not then your debts with grudging. Sorrow may diminish from 
 the sweet fruit of righteousness ; but quietness, silence, submission, 
 and faith, put a crown upon your sad losses : ye know whose voice 
 the voice of crying rod is, Micah vi. 9. The name and majesty 
 of the Lord is written on the rod ; read and be instructed. Let 
 Christ have the room of the husband : he hath now no need of you, 
 or of your love ; for he enjoyeth as much of the love of Christ, as 
 his heart can be capable of. I confess, it is a dear-bought expe- 
 rience, to teach you to undervalue the creature ; yet it is not too 
 dear if Christ think it so. 1 know, that the disputing of your 
 
PART II. LETTER XLIII. 365 
 
 thoughts against his going thither, the way and manner of his death, 
 the instruments, the place, the time, will not ease your spirits, except 
 ye rise higher than second causes, and be silent because the Lord 
 hath done it ; if we measure the goings of the Almighty and his 
 ways, the bottom whereof we see not, we quite mistake God. O 
 how little a portion of God do we see ! He is far above our ebb and 
 narrow thoughts : he ruled the world in wisdom, ere we, creatures of 
 yesterday, were born, and shall rule it when we shall be lodging beside 
 the worms and corruption. Only learn heavenly wisdom, self-denial, 
 and mortification by this sad loss ; I know that is not for nothing 
 (except ye deny God to be wise in all he doth) that ye have lost one 
 in earth. There hath been too little of your love and heart in hea- 
 ven, and therefore the jealousy of Christ hath done this : it is a 
 mercy that he contendeth with you and all your lovers : I should de- 
 sire no greater favour for niyself than that Christ laid a necessity, 
 and took on such bonds upon himself; such an one I must have, and 
 such a soul I cannot live in heaven without, John x. 16. And be- 
 lieve it, it is incomprehensible love, that Christ saith, * If I enjoy the 
 glory of my Father, and the crown of heaven far above men and 
 angels, I must use all means, though never so violent, to have the 
 company of such an one for ever and ever.' If with the eyes of 
 wisdom, as a child of wisdom, ye justify your mother, the wisdom of 
 God (whose child ye are) ye shall kiss and embrace this loss, and see 
 much of Christ in it. Believe and submit, and refer the income of 
 the consolations of Jesus, and the event of the trial, to your heavenly 
 Father, who numbereth all your hairs ; and put Christ in his own 
 room in your love ; it may be he hath either been out of his own 
 place, or in a place of love inferior to his worth. Repair Christ in 
 all his wrongs done to him, and love him for a Husband ; and he that 
 is a Husband to the widow, shall be that to you which he hath taken 
 from you. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your sympathizing brother, S, R. 
 
 London, Oct. 15th, 1645. 
 
 LETTER XLIIL 
 
 To Biirbara Hamilton. 
 LOVING SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : I have heard with grief, that 
 Newcastle hath taken one more in a bloody account, than before, 
 even, your son-in-law, and my friend ; but I hope ye have learned 
 that much of Christ as not to look to wheels rolled round about on 
 earth : earthen vessels are not to dispute with their Former : pieces 
 of sinning clay may, by reasoning and contending with the Potter, 
 mar the work of him who hath his fire in Zion, and his furnace in 
 Jerusalem ; as bullocks sweating and wrestling in the furrow, make 
 their yoke more heavy : in quietness and rest ye shall be saved : if 
 men do any thing contrary to your heart, we may ask both who did it ? 
 and, what is done 1 and why t When God hath done any such thing, 
 we are to inquire, who hath done it 1 and to know that this cometh 
 
;566 LETTER XLIV. PART II. 
 
 from the Lord, who is wonderful in counsel ; but we are not to ask 
 what or why ? If it be from the Lord (as certainly there is no evil in 
 the city without him, Amos iii. 6.) it is enough ; the fairest face of 
 his spotless way is but coming, and ye are to believe his works 
 as well as his word. Violent death is a sharer with Christ in his 
 death, which was violent ; it maketh not much what way we go to 
 heaven ; the happy home is all, where the roughness of the way shall 
 be forgotten. He is gone home to a Friend's house, and made wel- 
 come, and the race is ended ; time is recompensed with eternity, and 
 copper with gold. God's order is in wisdom, the husband goes home 
 before the wife, and the throng of the market shall be over ere it be 
 long, and another generation where we. now are; and at length, an 
 empty house and not one of mankind shall be upon the earth, within 
 the sixth part of an hour, after the earth and the works that are therein 
 shall be burnt up with fire. I fear more that Christ is about to 
 remove, when he carrieth home so much of his plenishing beforehand. 
 We cannot teach the Almighty knowledge ; when he was directing 
 the bullet against his servant, to fetch out the soul, no wise man 
 could cry to God, Wrong, wrong. Lord, for he is thine own. There 
 is no mist over his eyes, who is wonderful in counsel ; if Zion be 
 be builded with your son-in-law's blood, the Lord (deep in counsel) 
 can glue together the stones of Zion with blood, and with that blood 
 which is precious in his eyes, Christ hath fewer labourers in his vine- 
 yard than he had, but some more v^itnesses for his cause, and tho 
 Lord's covenant with the three nations. What is Christ's gain is not 
 your loss ; let not that which is his holy and wise will be your unbe- 
 lieving sorrow. Though I really judge I had interest in his dead 
 servant, yet, because he now liveth to Christ, I quit the hopes I had 
 of his successful labouring in the ministry; I know he now praiseth 
 the grace that he was to preach ; and if there were a better thing on 
 his head now in heaven than a crown, or any thing more excellent 
 than heaven, he would cast it down before his feet who sitteth on the 
 throne. Give glory therefore, to Christ, as he now doth, and say, 
 Thy will be done. The grace and consolation of Christ be with you. 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, 8. K. 
 
 London, Nov. 1,5, 1645. 
 
 LETTER XLIV. 
 
 To the Viscountess Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to your Ladyship. Though Christ 
 lose no time, yet when sinful men drive his chariot, the wheels of his 
 chariot move slowly : the woman, Zion, as soon as she travailed, 
 brought forth her children ; yea, Isa. Ixvi. 7, ' Before she travailed, 
 she brought forth ; before her pain came she was delivered of a man- 
 child ;, yet tlie deliverance of the people was with the woman's going 
 with child seventy years, that is more than nine months. There be 
 many oppositions in carrying on the work : but I hope the Lord will 
 build his own Zion, and evidence to us that it is done, not by might 
 
PART II. LETTER XLV. 367 
 
 nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord. Madam, I have heard 
 of your infirmities of body and sickness : I know the issue shall bo 
 mercy to you ; and that God's purpose, which lyeth hidden under 
 ground to you, is, to commend the sweetness of his love and care to 
 you from your youth. And if all the sad losses, trials, sicknesses, 
 infirmities, griefs, heaviness, and inconstancy of the creature be ex- 
 pounded (as sure I am they are,) the rods of the jealousy of an Hus- 
 band in heaven, contending with all your lovers on earth (though 
 there were millions ofihem) for your love, to fetch more of your love 
 home to heaven to make it single, unmixt, and chaste to the fairest 
 in heaven and earth, to Jesus the Prince of ages ; ye will forgive (to 
 borrow that word) every rod of God, and not let the sun go down 
 on your wrath, against any messenger of your afflicting and correcting 
 Father. Since your Ladyship cannot but see that the mark at which 
 Christ hath aimed, these twenty-four years and above, is, to have the 
 company and fellowship of such a sinful creature, in heaven with hini, 
 for all eternity ; and because he will not (such is the power of his 
 love) enjoy his Father's glory, and that crown due to him by eternal 
 generation, without you by name, John xxvii. 24. John x. 16. John 
 xiv. 3. Therefore, Madam, believe no evil of Christ : listen to no 
 hard reports that his rods make of him to you : he hath loved you, 
 and washed you from your sins and what would ye have more ? Is 
 that too little, except he adjourn all crosses, till ye be where ye 
 shall be out of all capacity to sigh, or be crossed 1 I hope ye can 
 desire no more, no greater, nor more excellent suit, than Christ, 
 and the fellowship of the Lamb for evermore ; and if that desire be 
 answered in heaven (as I am sure it is, and ye cannot deny but it is 
 made sure to you) the want of these poor accidents, of a living hus- 
 band, of many children, of an healthful body, of a life of ease in the 
 world, without one knot in the rush, are nobly made up, and may 
 be comfortably borne. Grace, grace be with your Ladyship. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 London, Oct. 16, 1645. 
 
 » LETTER XLV. 
 
 To a Christian Friend upon the death of his Wife. 
 WORTHY FRIEND, 
 
 I DESIRE to suffer with you, in the loss of a loving and good wife, 
 now gone before (according to the method and order of Him, of whose 
 understanding there is no searching out) whither ye are to follow. 
 He that made yesterday to go before this day, and the former genera- 
 tion in birth and life, to have been before this present generation, and 
 hath made some flowers to grow, and die, and wither in the month of 
 May, and others in June, cannot be challenged in the order he hath 
 made of things without souls : and some order he must keep also here, 
 that one might bury another ; therefore, I hope, ye shall be dumb and 
 silent, because the Lord hath done it : what creatures, or under- 
 causes do in sinful mistakes, are ordered in wisdom by your Father, 
 at whose fe«t your own soul and your heaven lieth, and so the days of 
 
368 LETTER XLVI. PART II. 
 
 your wife. If the pTace she hath left were any other than a prison of 
 sin, and the home she is gone to any other than where her Head 
 and Saviour is King of the land, your grief had been more rational ; 
 but I trust your faith of the resurrection of the dead in Christ to 
 glory and immortality, will lead you to suspend your longing for her, 
 till the morning and dawning of that day, when the archangel shall 
 descend with a shout, to gather all the prisoners out of the grave up 
 to himself. To believe this is best for you, and to be silent, because 
 he hath done it, is your wisdom. It is much to come out of the Lord's 
 school of trial wiser and more experienced in the ways of God : and 
 it is our happiness when Christ openeth a vein, he taketh nothing but 
 ill blood from his sick ones. Christ hath skill to do, and (if our cor- 
 ruption mar not) the art of mercy in correcting. We cannot of our- 
 selves take away the tin, the lead, and the scum that remaineth in us ; 
 and if Christ be not Master-of-work, and if the furnace go its alone, 
 he not standing nigh the melting of his own vessel, the labour were 
 lost, and the founder should melt in vain : God knoweth, some of us 
 have lost much fire, sweating and pains to our Lord Jesus ; and the 
 vessel is almost marred, the furnace and rod of God split, and day- 
 light burnt, and the reprobate metal not taken away, so as some are 
 to answer to the Majesty of God for the abuse of many good crosses, 
 and rich afflictions lost without the quiet fruit of righteousness : and 
 it is a sad thing, when the rod is cursed, that never fruit shall grow on 
 it : and, except Christ's dew fall down, and his summCi-sun shine, 
 and his grace follow afflictions, to cause them bring forth fruit to 
 God, they are so fruitless to us, that our evil ground (rank and fat 
 enough for briars) casteth up a crop of noisome weeds. The rod, 
 (as the prophet saith, Ezek. vii. 10, IL) blossometh, pride buddeth 
 forth, violence riseth up into a rod of wickedness : and all this hath 
 been my case under my rods since I saw you. Grace be with you. 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, • S. R. 
 
 London, 1645. 
 
 LETTER XLVL 
 
 To a Christian Brother. 
 UEVEREND AND BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 It may be I have been too long silent, but I hope ye will not im- 
 pute it to Ibrgetfulness of you. As I have heard of the death of 
 your daughter, with heavinesss of mind on your behalf; so am I much 
 comforted, that she hath evidenced to yourself and other witnesses 
 the hope of the resurrection of the dead. As sown corn is not lost, 
 (for there is more hope of that which is sown than of that which is 
 eaten, 1 Cor. xv. 42.) so also is it in the resurrection of the dead ; 
 the body is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorruption ; it is sown 
 in dishonour it is raised in glory. I hope ye wait for the crop and har- 
 vest, 1 Thess. iv. 14. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose 
 again, even so also them that sleep in Jesus will God bring with him. 
 Then they are not lost, who are gathered into that congregation of 
 the fisrt-born, and the general assembly of the saints. Though we 
 
PART II. LETTER XLVII. ;>69 
 
 cannot outrun nor overtake them that are gone before, yet we shall 
 quickly follow them ; and the difference is, that she hath the advan- 
 tage of some months or years of the crown, before you and her 
 mother ; and we do not take it ill, if our children out-run in the life 
 of grace ; why then are we sad, if they outstrip us in the attainment 
 of the life of glory 1 It would seem, that there is more reason to 
 grieve that children live behind us, than that they are glorified 
 and die before : all the diffeJ^ce is in some poor hungry accidents 
 of time, less or more, sooner or later ; so the godly child, though 
 young, died an hundred years old ; and ye could not now have be- 
 stowed her better, though the choice was Christ's, not yours. And I 
 am sure, Sir, ye cannot now say, she is married against the will of 
 her parents ; she might more readily, if aUve, fall into the hands of a 
 worse husband : but can ye think that she could have fallen into the 
 hands of a better 1 And if Christ marry with your house, it is your 
 honour, not any cause of grief, that Jesus should portion any of 
 yours, ere she enjoy your portion ; is it not great love 1 The patrimo- 
 ny is more than any other could give ; as good a husband is impossi- 
 ble ; to say a better, is blasphemy. The King and Prince of ages 
 can keep them better than ye can do. While she was alive, ye could 
 intrust her to Christ, and recommend her to his keeping: now by an 
 after-faith, ye have resigned her unto him, in whose bosom do sleep 
 all that are dead in the Lord : ye would have lent her to glorify the 
 Lord upon earth, and he hath borrowed her (with promise to restore 
 her again, 1 Cor. xv. 53. 1 Thess. iv. 15, 16.) to be an organ of the 
 immediate glorifying of himself in heaven. Sinless glorifying of 
 God is better than sinful glorifying of him. And sure your prayers 
 concerning her are fulfilled. I shall desire, if the Lord shall be 
 pleased the same way to dispose of her mother, that ye have the 
 same mind. Christ cannot multiply injuries upon you ; if the foun- 
 tain be the love of God, (as I hope it is) ye are enriched with losses. 
 Ye knew all I can say better, before I was in Christ, than I can ex- 
 . press it. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in Christ Jesus. jS. Jl. 
 
 LondoQ, Jan. 6, 1646. 
 
 LETTER XLVII. 
 
 To,a Christian Gentlewoman. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. If death, which is b^ore you 
 and us all, were any other thing but a friendly dissolution, and a 
 change, not a destruction of life, it would seem a hard voyage, to go 
 throuo-h such a sad and dark trance, so thorny a valley, as is the 
 wacres of sin ; but I am confident, the way ye know, though your foot 
 never trod in that black shadow ; the loss of life is gain to you : If 
 Christ Jesus be the Period, the End and Lodging-home, at the end 
 of your journey, there is no fear, ye go to a Friend ; and since yo 
 have had a communion with him in this life, and he hath a pawn or 
 pledge of yours, even the largest share of your love and heart, ye m-'jy 
 
 47 
 
370 LETTER XLVII. PART II. 
 
 look death in the face with joy. If the heart be in heaven, the rem- 
 nant of you cannot be kept the prisoner of the second death ; but though 
 he be the same Christ in the other hfe, ye found him to be here, yet 
 he is so far in his excellency, beauty, sweetness, irradiations and 
 beams of majesty, above what he appeared here, when he is seen as 
 he is, that ye shall misken him, and he shall appear a new Christ ; 
 and his kisses, breathings, embracementg, the perfume, the ointment 
 of his name poured out on you, shall appear to have more of God, 
 and a stronger smell of heaven, of eternity, of a God-head, of majesty 
 and glory there than here ; as water at the fountain, apples in the 
 orchard and beside the tree, have more of their native sweetness, taste 
 and beauty, than when transported to us some hundered miles. I 
 mean not that Christ can lose any of his sweetness in the carrying, or 
 that he in his God-head and loveliness of presence can be changed to 
 the worse, betwixt the little spot of the earth ye are in, and the right 
 hand of the Father, far above all heavens ; but the change will be in 
 you, when ve shall have new senses, and the soul shall be a more 
 deep and more capacious vessel, to take in more of Christ ; and whea 
 means, the chariot, the gospel that he is now carried in, and ordi- 
 nances that convey him shall be removed. Sure ye cannot now be 
 said to see him face to face, or to drink of the wine of the highest 
 fountain, or to take in seas and tides of fresh love immediately, with- 
 out vessels, midses or messengers, at the Fountain, itself, as ye shall 
 do a few days hence, when ye shall be so near as to be with Christ, 
 Luke xxiii. 43. John xvii. 24. Phil. i. 23. 1 Thess. iv. 17. Ye 
 would (no doubt) bestow a day's journey, yea, many days' journey on 
 earth to go up to heaven, and fetch down any thing of Christ ; how 
 much more may ye be willing to make a journey to go in person 
 to heaven, (it is not lost time, but gained eternity) to enjoy the full 
 God-head 1 and then in such a manner, as he is not there in his week 
 days' apparel, as he is here with us, in a drop or the tenth part of a 
 night's dewing of grace and sweetness ; but he is there in his marriage- 
 robe of glory, richer, more costly, more precious, in one hem or but- 
 ton of that garment of Fountain-majesty than a million of worlds. 
 Oh the well is deep ! ye shall then think that preachers, and sinful 
 ambassadors on earth, did but spill and mar his praises, when they 
 spoke of him and preached his beauty. Alas ! we but make Christ 
 black, and less lovely, in making such insignificant, and dry, and 
 cold, and low expressions of his highest and transcendent super-ex- 
 cellency, to the daughters of Jerusalem. Sure, I have often, for my 
 own part sinned in this thing : no doubt angels do not fulfil their task 
 according to their obligation, in that Christ kept their feet from falling 
 with the lost devils ; though I know, they are not behind in going to 
 the utmost of created power : but there is sin in our praising, and sin 
 in the quantity, besides other sins. But I must leave this ; it is too 
 deep for me. Go and see, and we desire to go with you ; but we are 
 not masters of our own diet. If in that last journey ye tread on a ser- 
 pent in the way, and thereby wound your heel, as Jesus Christ did 
 before you, the print of the wound shall not be known at the 
 resurrection of the just. Death is but an awsome step over time and 
 
PART II. LETTER XLVIII. 371 
 
 sin to sweet Jesus Christ, who knew and felt the worst of death ; for 
 death's teeth hurt him : we know death hath no teeth now, no jaws, 
 for they are broken ; it is a free prison, citizens pay nothing for the 
 grave ; the gaoler, who had the power of death, is destroyed : praise 
 and glory be to the First begotten of the dead. The worst possibly that 
 may be, is, that ye leave behind you children, husband, and the church 
 of God in miseries ; but ye cannot get them to heaven with you for 
 the present ; ye shall not miss them, and Christ cannot miscount one 
 of the poorest of his lambs : no lad, no girl, no poor one shall be 
 araissing, ere ye see them again in the day that the Son shall render 
 up the kingdom to his Father. The evening and the shadow of every 
 poor hireling is coming ; the church of Christ's sun in this life is de- 
 clining low : not a soul of the militant company will be here within 
 few generations ; our Husband will send for them all. It is a rich 
 mercy, we are not married to time, longer than the course be finished. 
 Ye may rejoice that ye got not to heaven, till ye knew that Jesus is 
 there before you, that when ye come thither, at your first entry, ye 
 may find the smell of his ointments, his myrrh, aloes, and cassia. 
 And this first salutation of his, will make you find it is no uncomfortable 
 thing to die. Go and enjoy your gain ; live on Christ's love while 
 ye are here, and all the way. As for the church ye leave behind you, 
 the government is upon Christ's shoulders, and he will plead for the 
 blood of his saints ; the bush hath been burning above five thousand 
 years, and we never yet saw the ashes of this fire : yet a little while, and 
 the vision shall not tarry ; it shall speak and not lie. I am more afraid 
 of my duty, than of the Head, Christ's government : he cannot fail to 
 bring judgment to victory. O that we could wait for our hidden life ! 
 that Christ would remove the covering, draw aside the curtain of 
 time, and rend the heavens and come down ! that shadows and 
 night were gone, that the day would break, and he that feedeth among 
 the lilies would cry to his heavenly trumpeters. Make ready, let us go 
 down and fold together the four corners of the world, and marry the 
 bride ! His grace be with you. Now, if I have found favour with 
 you, and if ye judge me faithful, my last suit to you is that ye would 
 leave me a legacy, and that is, that my name may be at the very last 
 in your prayers ; as I desire also it may be in the prayers of those 
 of your Christian acquaintance with whom ye have been intimate. 
 Your brother in his own Lord Jesus, ' S. R. 
 
 London, Jan. 9th, 1646. 
 
 LETTER XLVHI. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 3IADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. It is the least of the princely 
 and royal bounty of Jesus Christ, to pay a king's debts, and not to 
 have his servants at a loss. His gold is better than yours, and his 
 hundred fold is the income and rent of heaven and far above your 
 revenues : ye are not the first who have casten up your accounts that 
 >yay. Better have Christ your Factor than any other ; for he trndetli 
 
">72 LETTER XLIX. PART II. 
 
 to the advantage of his poor servants. But if the hundred fold in this 
 life be so well told, as Christ cannot pay you with miscounting or de- 
 ferred hope, what must the rent of that land be, which rendereth 
 every day and hour of the years of long eternity, the whole rent of a 
 year, yea, of more than thousand thousands of ages, even the weighty 
 income of a rich kingdom, not every summer once, but every mo- 
 ment ! That sum of glory will take you and all the angels telling. 
 To be a tenant to such a Landlord, where every berry and grape of 
 the large field beareth no worse fruit than glory, fulness of joy, and 
 pleasures that endure for evermore ; I leave it to yourself to think 
 what a summer, what a soil, what a garden must be there ; and what 
 must be the commodities of that highest land, where the sun and the 
 moon are under the feet of the inhabitants. Surely the land cannot 
 be bought with gold, blood, banishment, loss of father and mother, 
 husband, wife, children. We but dwell here, because we can do no 
 better ; it is need, not virtue, to be sojourners in a prison ; to weep, 
 and sigh, and alas ! to sin sixty or seventy years in a land of tears ; 
 the fruits that grow here are all seasoned and salted with sin. how 
 sweet is it, that the company of the First born should be divided in 
 two great bodies of an army, and some in their country, and some in 
 the way to their country ! If it were no more but to see once the face 
 of the Prince of this good land, and to be teasted for eternity with the 
 -fatness, sweetness, dainties of the rays and beams of matchless glory, 
 and incomparable fountain-love, it were a well-spent journey to creep 
 hands and feet, through seven deaths and seven hells, to enjoy him 
 up at the well-head. Only let us not weary, the miles to that land are 
 fewer and shorter than when we first believed ; strangers are not wise 
 to quarrel witli their host, and complain of their lodging ; it is a foul 
 way, but a fair home. that I had but such grapes and clusters out 
 of the land as I have sometimes seen and tasted in the place whereof 
 your Ladyship maketh mention ! but the hope of it in the end is an 
 heartsome convoy in the way. If I see little more of the gold till 
 the race be ended, I dare not quarrel ; it is the Lord : I hope his cha- 
 riot shall go through these three kingdoms, after our suffering shall 
 be accomphshed. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in Jesus Christ, S. R.- 
 
 London, Jan. 26, 1646. 
 
 LETTER XLIX. 
 
 To Mr. J. G. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I SHALL with my soul desire the peace of these kingdoms, and I do 
 believe it shall at last come, as a river and as the mighty waves of the 
 sea ; but O that we were ripe and in readiness to receive it ! The 
 preserving of two or three or four or five berries, in the outmost 
 boughs of the olive-tree, after the vintage, is like to be a great mat- 
 ter ere all be done ; yet I know a cluster in both kingdoms shall be 
 saved, for a blessing is in it ; but it is not (1 fear) so near to the 
 dawning of the day of salvation, but the clouds must send down more 
 
PART II. LETTER L. 373 
 
 showers of blood to water the vineyard of the Lord, and to cause it 
 to blossom. Scotland's scum is not yet removed ; nor is England's 
 dross and tin taken away ; nor the filth of our blood purged by the 
 spirit of judgment, and the spirit of burning : but I am too much .on 
 this sad subject. As for myself, I do esteem nothing out of heaven, 
 and next to communion with Jesus Christ, more than to be in the 
 hearts and prayers of the saints ; I know he feedeth there among the 
 lilies, till the day break ; but I am at a low ebb, as to any sensible 
 communion with Christ ; yea as low as any soul can be, and do scarce 
 know where I am : and do now make it a question, if any can go to 
 him, who dwelleth in light inaccessible, through nothing but darkness ? 
 Sure, all that come to heaven, have a stock in Christ ; but I know not 
 where mine is. It cannot be enough for me to beUeve the salvation 
 of others, and to know Christ to be the honey-comb, the rose of Sha- 
 ron, the paradise and Eden of the saints and first-born written in hea- 
 ven, and not to see after the borders of that good land. But what 
 shall I say 1 either this is the Lord making grace a new creation, 
 where there is pure nothing and sinful nothing to work upon, or I am 
 gone. I should count my soul engaged to yourself, and others there 
 ■with you, if ye would but carry to Christ for me a letter of cyphers 
 and nonsense ; (for I know not how to make language of my condi- 
 tion) only shewing that I have need of his love : for I know many fair 
 and washen ones stand now in white before the throne, who were once 
 as black as I am. If Christ pass his word to wash a sinner, it is less 
 to him than a word to make fair angels of black devils ; only let the 
 art of free grace be engaged. I have not a cautioner to give surety, 
 nor doth a Mediator, such as he is in all perfection, need a mediator : 
 but what I need, he knoweth ; only, it is his depth of wisdom, to let 
 some pass millions of miles over score in debt, that they may stand 
 between the winning and the losing, in need of more than ordinary 
 free grace. Christ hath been multiplying grace by mercy above these 
 five thousand years ; and the latter-born heirs have so much greater 
 guiltiness, that Christ hath passed more experiments and multiplied 
 essays of heart-love on others, by misbelieving, after it is past all 
 question, many hundreds of ages, that Christ is the undeniable and 
 now uncontroverted Treasurer of multiphed redemptions ; so now he 
 is saying, The more of the disease there is, the more of the Physi- 
 cian's art of grace and tenderness there must be : only I know, no 
 sinner can put infinite grace to it, so as the Mediator shall have diffi- 
 culty or much ado, to save this or that man ; millions of hells of sin- 
 ners cannot come near to exhaust infinite grace. I pray you (remem- 
 bering my love to your wife, and friends there) let me find that I have 
 solicitors there amongst your acquaintance ; and forget not Scotland. 
 Your brother in Jesus Christ, S. R. 
 
 LETTER L. 
 
 To the Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 It is too like, the Lord's controversy with these two nations is but 
 vet beginning, and that we are ripened and white for the Lord's 
 
374 LETTER LI. PART II. 
 
 sickle. For the particular condition your Ladyship is in, another 
 might speak (if they would say all) of more sad things. If there 
 was not a fountain of free grace to water dry ground, and an un- 
 created wind to breathe on withered and dry bones, we were gone. 
 The wheels of Christ's chariot to pluck us out of the womb of manj? 
 deaths, are winged like eagles. All I have, is, to desire to believe, 
 that Christ will show all good-will to save : and as for your Lady- 
 ship, I know that our Lord Jesus carrieth on no design against you, 
 but seeketh to save and redeem you : he lieth not in wait for your 
 falls, except it be to take you up. His way of redeeming is ravishing 
 and taking ; there are more miracles of glorified sinners in heaven, 
 than can be on earth. Nothing of you. Madam, nay, not your leaf, 
 can wither. Verily, it is a king's life to follow the Lamb ; but when 
 ye see him in his own country at home, ye will think ye never saw 
 him before : ' He shall be admired of all them that beUeve,' 2 Thess. 
 i. 12. Ye may -judge how far all your now sad days and tossings, 
 changes, losses, wants, conflicts, shall then be below you. Ye look 
 to the cross, now it is above your head, and seems to threaten death, 
 as having a dominion ; but it shall then be so far below your thoughts, 
 or your thoughts so far above it, that ye shall have no leisure to lend 
 one thought to old dated crosses, in youth, in age, in this country or 
 in that, from this instrument or from another ; except it be to the 
 heightning of your consolation, being now got above and beyond all 
 these. Old age, and waxing old as a garment, is written on the fairest 
 face of the creation, Psal. cii. 26, 27. Death, from Adam to the 
 second Adam's appearance, playeth the king and reigneth over all ; 
 the prime Heir died, his children, which the Lord hath given, follow 
 him: and we may speak freely of the life which is here; were it 
 heaven, there were not much gain in godhness : but there is a rest for 
 the people of God. Christ-man possesseth it now one thousand six 
 hundred years before many of his members ; but it weareth not out. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in Christ Jesus, S. B. 
 
 London, Feb. leUi, 1640. 
 
 LETTER LI. 
 
 To the Lady Ardross. 
 JIADAai, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : it hath seemed good (as I 
 hear) to him who hath appointed a bounds for the number of our 
 months, to gather in a sheaf of ripe corn (in the death of your Chris- 
 tian mother) into his garner : it is the more evident, that winter is 
 near, when apples, without violence of wind, do of their own accord 
 fall off the tree. She is now above the winter with a little change of 
 place, not of a Saviour; only she enjoyeth him now without mes- 
 sages, and in his own immediate presence, irom whom she heard b}^ 
 letters and messengers before. 1 grant death is to her a very new 
 thing, but heaven was prepared of old ; and Christ enjoyed in his 
 highest throne, and as loaded with glory, and incomparably exalted 
 
PART II. LETTER LII. 375 
 
 above men and angels, having such a heavenly circle of glorified 
 harpers and musicians above, compassing the throne with a song, is 
 to her a new thing : but so new, as the first summer-rose, or the 
 first fruits of that heavenly field ; or as new paradise to a traveller, 
 broken and worn out of breath with the sad occurrences of a long 
 and dreary way. Ye easily judge, Ma Jam, what a large recompence 
 is made to all her service, her walking with God, and her sorrows, 
 with the first cast of the soul's eye upon the shining and admirably 
 beautiful face of the Lamb, that is in the midst of that fair and white 
 army that is there, and with the first draught and taste of the foun- 
 tain of life, fresh and new at the well-head to say nothing of the 
 enjoying of that face, without date, for more than this term of life 
 which we now enjoy. And it cost her no more to go thither, but to 
 suffer death to do her this piece of service : for by him, who was 
 dead, and is alive, she was delivered from the second death ; what 
 then is the first death to the second ? Not a scratch of the hide of a 
 finger, to the endless second death. And now she sitteth for eter- 
 nity mail-free, in a very considerable land, which hath more than 
 four summers in the year. O what spring-time is there ! even the 
 smelling of the odours of that great and eternally blooming Rose of 
 Sharon for ever and ever 1 What a singing fife is there 1 there is not 
 a dumb bird in all that large field, but all sing and breathe out heaven, 
 joy, glory, dominion, to the high Prince of that new-found land ; and 
 verily the land is sweeter, that Jesus Christ paid so dear a rent for 
 it, and he is the glory of the land : all which, I hope, doth not so 
 much mitigate and allay your grief for her part (as truly this should 
 seem sufiicient) as the unerring expectation of the dawning of that 
 day upon yourself, and the hope ye have of the fruition of that same 
 King and kingdom to your own soul. Certainly the hope of it, when 
 things look so dark like on both kingdoms, must be an exceeding 
 great quickening to languishing spirits, who are far from home while 
 we are here. What misery, to have both a bad way all the day, and 
 no hope of lodging at night ! but he hath taken up your lodging for 
 you. I can say no more now ; but I pray, that the very God of 
 peace may establish your heart to the end. I rest, Madam, your 
 Ladyship's at all respective obedience, in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 London, Feb. 24th, 1646- 
 
 LETTER LIL 
 
 To M. O. 
 SIR, 
 
 I CAN write nothing for the present concerning these times (what- 
 ever others may think) but that which speaketh wrath and judgment 
 to these kingdoms. If ever ye, or any of that land, received the 
 gospel in the truth, (as I am confident ye and they did) there is here 
 a great departure from that faith, and our sufferings are not yet at an 
 end : however, I dare testify and die for it, that once Christ was re- 
 vealed in the power of his excellency and glory to the saints there, 
 and in Scotland, of which I was a witness : I pray God none deceive 
 
376 LETTER LI I. PART II. 
 
 you, or take the crown from you. Hell or the gates of hell cannot 
 ravel, mar, or undo what Christ hath once done amongst you : it may 
 be, that I am incapable of new light, and cannot receive that spirit 
 whereof some vainly boast ; but that which was from the beginning, 
 which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we 
 have looked upon, and our hands have handled, even the word of 
 life, John i. 2, 3. hath been declared to you. Thousands of thou- 
 sands, walking in that light and that good old way, have gone to hea- 
 ven, and are now before the throne ; truth is but one, and hath no 
 numbers. Christ and Antichrist are both now in the camp, and^ are 
 come to open 'blows: Christ's poor ship saileth in the sea of blood, 
 the passengers are so sea-sick of a high fever, that they miscal one 
 another ; Christ (I hope) shall bring the broken bark to land : I had 
 rather swim for life and death on an old plank, or a broken board, to 
 land with Christ, than enjoy the rotten peace we have hitherto 
 had. It is like, the Lord will take a severe course with us, to cause 
 the children of the family to agree together. I conceive that Christ 
 hath a great design of free grace to these lands ; but his wheels must 
 move over mountains and rocks. He never yet wooed a bride on 
 earth, but in blood, in fire, and in the wilderness. A cross of our 
 own choosing, honeyed and sugared with consolations, we cannot have : 
 I think not much of a cross, when all the children of the house weep 
 with me and for me ; and to suffer when we enjoy the communion 
 of the saints, is not much ; but it is hard when saints rejoice in the 
 suffering of saints, and redeeming ones hurt, yea, even go nigh to 
 hate redeemed ones. I confess, I imagined, there had no more been 
 such an affliction on earth, or in the world, as that one elect angel 
 should fight against another ; but, for contempt of the communion of 
 saints, we have need of new-born crosses, scarce ever heard of be- 
 fore ; the saints are not Christ, there is no misjudging in him, there is 
 much in us ; and a doubt it is, if we shall have fully one heart, till we 
 shall enjoy one heaven : our star-light hideth us from ourselves, and 
 hideth us from one another, and Christ from us all ; but he will not 
 be hidden from us. I shall wish that all the sons of our Father iu 
 that land be of one mind, and that they be not shaken nor moved 
 from the truth once received. Christ was in that gospel, and Christ 
 is the same now that he was in the prelates' time ; that gospel can- 
 not sink, it will make you free, and bear you out : Christ, the subject 
 of it, is the ciiosen of God, and cometh from Bozrah with garments 
 dyed in blood. Ireland and Scotland both must be his field, in which 
 he shall feed and gather lilies : suppose (which yet it is imposssible) 
 that some had an eternity of Christ in Ireland, and a sweet summer 
 of the gospel, and a feast of fat things for evermore in Ireland, and 
 one should never come to heaven, it should be a desirable life ; the 
 King's spikenard, Christ's perfume, his apples of love, his ointments, 
 even down in this lower house of clay, are a choice heaven : O what 
 then is the King in his own land, where there is such a throne, so 
 many king's palaces, ten thousand thousands of crowns of glory, that 
 want heads yet to fill them ! O so much leisure as shall be there to sing ! 
 O such a tree as groweth there in the midst of that paradise, when?. 
 
PART II. LETTER LIII. . ^377 
 
 the inhabitants sing eternally under its branches ! To look in at a 
 window and see the branches burdened with the apples of life, to be 
 the last that man shall come in thither, were too much for me. I 
 pray you remember me to the Christians there, and remember our 
 private covenant. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your friend in the Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 London, April 17th, 1646. 
 
 LETTER LIIL 
 
 To EarUtoun, Elder. 
 SIR, 
 
 I KNOW ye have learned long ago, ere I knew any thing of Christ, 
 that if we had the cross at our own election, we would either have law- 
 surety for freedom from it, or then we would have it honeyed and 
 sugared with comforts, so as the sweet should overmaster the gall 
 and wormwood. Christ knoweth how to breed the sons of his 
 house, and ye will give him leave to take his own way of dispensa- 
 tion with you ; and though it be rough, forgive him ; he defieth you 
 to have as much patience to him, as he hath borne to you. I am 
 sure there cannot a drachm-weight of gall be less in your cup : and 
 ye would not desire he should afflict you, and hurt your soul. 
 When his people cannot have a providence of silk and roses, they 
 must be content with such an one as he carveth out for them ; ye 
 would not go to heaven but with company ; and ye may perceive 
 that the way of those who went before you was through blood, suf- 
 ferings, and many afflictions ; nay, Christ, the Captain, went in over 
 the door-threshold of paradise, bleeding to death. I do not think 
 but ye have learned to stoop, though ye (as others) be naturally 
 stiff; and that ye have found that the apples and sweet fruits, which 
 grow on that crabbed tree of the cross, are as sweet as it is sour to 
 bear it ; especially considering, that Christ hath borne the whole 
 complete cross, and his saints bear but bits and chips ; as the apostle 
 saith, The remnants or leavings of the cross. I judge you ten thousand 
 times happy, that ever ye was grace's debtor ; for certainly Christ 
 hath engaged you over head and ears to free grace : and take the 
 debt with you to eternity, Immanuel's highest land, where ye find 
 before you a house full of Christ's everlasting debtors, the less shame 
 to you: yea, and this lower kingdom of grace is but Christ's hospital and 
 guest-house of sick folks, whom the brave and noble Physician Christ 
 hath cured, upon a venture of life and death ; and if ye be near the 
 water-side (as I know ye are) all I can say is this, Sir, that I feel by 
 the smell of that land which is before you, that it is a goodly coun- 
 try, and it is well paid for to your hand ; and he is before you, who 
 will heartily welcome you. to suck those breasts of full consola- 
 tion above, and to drink Christ's new wine up in his Fathers house, 
 is some greater matter than is believed ! Since it was brewed from 
 eternity for the Head of the house, and so many thousand crowned 
 kings ; rubs in the way, where the lodging is so good, are not much. 
 He that brought again from the dead the great Shepherd of the 
 sheep, by the blood of the eternal covenant, establish you to the end. 
 Your friend and servant in Jesus Christ, S. R. 
 
 48 
 
378 
 LETTER LIV. 
 
 I'o Ills rcvereud and worthy brother, Mr. George Gillespie. 
 REVERKND AND WORTHY BROTHER, 
 
 I CANNOT speak to you. The way ye know, the passage is free 
 and not stopped, the print of the footsteps of the Forerunner is clear 
 and manifest, many have gone before you : ye will not .sleep long in 
 the dust before the day break ; it is a far shorter piece of the hinder- 
 end of the night to you, than to Abraham and Moses ; beside all the 
 time of their bodies resting under corruption, it is as long yet to their 
 day as to your morning-light of awaking to glory ; though their 
 spirits, having the advantage of yours, have had now the fore-start of 
 the shore before you. I dare say nothing against his dispensation ; I 
 hope to follow quickly : the heirs, that are not there before you, are 
 posting with haste after you, and none shall take your lodging over 
 your head. Be not heavy : the life of faith is now called for ; doing 
 was never reckoned in your account, (though Christ in and by you 
 hath done more, than by twenty, yea, an hundred gray-haired and 
 godly pastors) believing now is your last : look to that word, Gal. ii. 
 20. JYevertheless I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me. Ye know 
 the I that liveth, and the I that liveth not ; it is not single ye that 
 liveth, Christ by law liveth in the broken debtor ; it is not a life by 
 doing or holy walking, but the living of Christ in you. If ye look to 
 to yourself as divided from Christ, ye must be more than heavy : all 
 your wants (dear brother) be upon him : ye are debtor, grace must 
 sum and subscribe your accounts as paid : stand not upon items and 
 small or little sanctification ; ye know, inherent holiness must stand 
 by, when imputed is all. I fear the clay-house is a taking down and 
 undermining ; but it is nigh the dawning, look to the east, the dawning 
 of the glory is near ; your Guide is good company, and knoweth all 
 the miles, and the ups and downs in the way ; the nearer the morn- 
 ing, the darker. Some traveller seeth the city twenty miles off, and 
 at a distance : and yet within the eighth part of a mile he cannot see 
 it. It is all keeping, that ye would now have, till ye need it ; and if 
 sense and fruition come both at once, it is not your loss ; let Christ 
 tutor you as he thinks good, ye cannot be marred nor miscarry in his 
 hand. Want is an excellent qualification ; and no money, no price, 
 to you (who I know, dare not glory in your own righteousness) is 
 fitness warrantable enough to cast yourself upon him, who justifieth 
 the ungodly. Some see the gold once, and never again till the 
 race's end ; it is comiqg all in a sum together, when ye are in a 
 more gracious capacity to tell it than now : ' Ye are not to come to 
 the mount that burnetii with fire, nor unto blackness, darkness, and 
 tempest ; but ye are come to mount Zion, unto the city of the living 
 God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable company of 
 angels, to the general assembly and church of the first-born which 
 are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits 
 of just men made perfect, and to Jesus the Mediator of the new 
 covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling,' &c. Ye must leave the 
 wife to a more choice Husband, and the children to a better Father. 
 
PART II. LETTER LV. 379 
 
 If ye leave any testimony to the Lord's work and covenant, against 
 both malignants and sectaries, (which I suppose may be needful) let 
 it be under your hand and subscribed before faithful witnesses. 
 
 Your loving and afflicted brother, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Sept. 27th, 1648. 
 
 LETTER LY. 
 
 To Mrs. Gillespie. 
 DEAR SISTER, 
 
 I HAVING heard how the Lord hath visited you, in removing the 
 child Archibald ; 1 hope ye see the setting down of the weight of 
 your confidence and affection upon any created thing, whether hus- 
 band or child, is a deceiving thing ; and that the creature is not able 
 to bear the weight, but sinketh down to very nothing under your con- 
 fidence : and therefore ye are Christ's debtor for all providences of 
 this kind, even in that he buildeth an hedge of thorns in your way : 
 for so ye see his gracious intention is to save you (if I may say so) 
 whether ye will or not. It is a rich mercy, that the Lord Christ will 
 be Master of your will and of your delights, and that his way is so 
 fair, for landing of husband and children before-hand in the country 
 whitherto ye are journeying. No matter how little ye be engaged to 
 the world, since ye have such experience of cross dealing in it ; had 
 ye been a child of the house, the world would have dealt more warmly 
 with its own : there is less of you out of heaven, that the child is 
 there, and the husband is there, but much more that your Head Kins- 
 man and Redeemer doth fetch home such as are in danger to be lost : 
 and from this time forward fetch not your comforts from such broken 
 cisterns and dry wells ; if the Lord pull at the rest, ye must not be 
 the creature that shall hold when he draweth. Truly, to me your case 
 is more comfortable, than if the fireside were well plenished with ten 
 children : the Lord saw ye was able, by his grace to bear the loss of 
 husband and child ; and that ye are that weak and tender as not to be 
 able to stand under the mercy of a gracious husband living and flou- 
 rishing in esteem with authority, and in reputation for godliness and 
 learning : for he knoweth the weight of these mercies would crush 
 you and break you ; and as there is no searching out of his under- 
 standing, so he hath skill to know what providence will make Christ 
 dearest to you ; and let not your heart say, It is an ill-wailed dispen- 
 sation. Sure Christ, who hath seven eyes, had before him the good 
 of a living husband and children for Margaret Murray, anit the good 
 of a removed husband and children translated to glory ; now he hath 
 opened his decree to you, say, Christ hath made me for a wise and 
 gracious choice, and 1 have not one word to say to the contrary. Let 
 not your heart charge any thing, nor unbehef libel injuries upon Christ ; 
 because he will not let you alone, nor give you leave to play the ido- 
 latress with such as have not that right to your love that Christ hath. 
 I should wish at the reading of this that ye may fall down and make u 
 surrender of those that are gone, and those that are yet alive, to him : 
 and for you. let him have all ; and wait for himself, for he will come 
 
380 LETTER LVI. PART II. 
 
 and will not tarry : live by faith, and the peace of God guard your 
 heart ; he cannot die whose ye are. My wife suffers with you, and 
 remembereth her love to you. 
 
 Your brother in Christ, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Aug;. 1659. 
 
 LETTER LYI. 
 
 To the worthy and much honoured Colonel Gilbert Ker. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND TRULY WORTHY, 
 
 I HOPE I shall not need to shew you, that ye are in greater hazard 
 from yourself and your own spirit, which would be watched over, (that 
 your actings for God may be clean, spiritual, purely for God, for the 
 Prince of the kings of the earth) than ye can be in danger from your 
 enemies. O how hard is it, to get the intentions so cut off from, and 
 raised above the creature, as to be without mixture of creature and 
 carnal interest, and to have the soul in heavenly actings, only eyeing 
 himself, and acting from love to God, revealed to us in Jesus Christ ! 
 Ye will find yourself, your delights, your solid glory (far above the air 
 and breathings of mouths, and the thin, short poor applauses of men) 
 before you in God. All the creatures, all the swords, all the hosts in 
 Britain, and in this poor globe of the habitable world, are but under 
 liim single cyphers making no number, the product being nothing but 
 painted men, and painted swords in a brod, without influence from 
 him : and, O what a. God is in Gideon's sword, when it is the sword 
 of the Lord ! I wish a sword from heaven to you, and orders from 
 heaven to you to go out, and as much peremptoriness of a heavenly 
 will, as to say and abide by it, ' I will not, I shall not go out unless 
 thou goest with me.' I desire not to he rash in judging ; but I am a 
 stranger to the mind of Christ, if our adversaries, who have unjustly 
 invaded us, be not now in the camp of those that make war with the 
 Lamb ; but the Lamb shall overcome them at length ; for he is the 
 Lord of lords, and King of kings, and they who are with him are 
 called, and chosen, and faithful, and though ye and I see but the dark 
 side of God's dispensations this day towards Britain, yet the fair, 
 beautiful and desirable close of it must be the confederacy of the na- 
 tions of the world with Britain's Lord of armies. And let me die in 
 the comforts of the faith of this, that a throne shall be set up for 
 Christ in this island of Britain (which is and shall be a garden more 
 fruitful of trees of righteousness, and payeth and shall pay more thou- 
 sands to the Lord of the vineyard, than is paid in thrice the bounds of 
 Great Britain upon earth) and then there can be neither Papist, Pre- 
 late, Malignant, nor Sectary, who dare draw a sword against him that 
 sitteth upon the throne. Sir, I shall wish a clean army, so far as may 
 be, that the shout of a King who hath many crowns, may be among 
 you ; and that ye may fight in faith, and prevail with God first. Think 
 it your glory, to have a sword to act, and suffer, and die (if it please 
 him) so being ye may add any thing to the declarative glory of Christ, 
 the Plant of renown, Immanuel, God with us : happy and thrice bless- 
 ed are they by whose actings, or blood, or pain, or loss, the diadems 
 
PART II. LETTER LVII, '381 
 
 and rubies of his highest and glorious crown (whose ye are) shall 
 glister and shine in this quarter of the habitable world : though he 
 need not Gilbert Ker, nor his sword ; yet this honour have ye with 
 his redeemed soldiers, to call Christ high Lord-general, of whom ye 
 hope for pay, and all arrears well told. Go on, worthy Sir, in the 
 courage of faith, following the Lamb : make not haste unbelievingly ; 
 but in hope and silence keep the watch-tower and look out ; he will 
 come in his own time, his salvation shall not tarry, he shall place sal- 
 vation in Britain's Zion for Israel's glory. His good-will who dwelt 
 in the bush and it burnt not, be your's, and with you. I am 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Aug. 10, 1660. 
 
 LETTEF LVIL 
 
 To the worthy and much honoured Colonel Gilbert Ker. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR, 
 
 What I wrote to you before, I spake not upon any private warrant : 
 I am where I was ; Cromwell and his army, (I shall not say, but 
 there may be and are several sober and godly among them, who have 
 either joined through misinformation, or have gone alongst with the 
 rest in the simplicity of their hearts, not knowing any thing) fight in an 
 unjust cause, against the Lord's secret ones ; and now, to the tramp- 
 ling of the worship of God, and persecuting the people of God in 
 England and Ireland, he hath brought upon his score the blood of the 
 people of God in Scotland. I entreat you, dear Sir, as ye desire to 
 be serviceable to Jesus Christ, whose free grace prevented you, when 
 ye were his enemy, go on without fainting, equally eschewing all mix- 
 tures with Sectaries and Malignants ; neither of the two shall ever be 
 instrumental to save the Lord's people, or build his house ; and with- 
 out prophesying, or speaking further than he, whose I am, and whom 
 I desire to serve in the gospel of his Son, shall warrant I desire to 
 hope, and to believe, there is a glory and a majesty of the Prince of 
 the kings of the earth, that shall shine and appear in Great Britain, 
 which shall darken all the glory of men, confound Sectaries and Ma- 
 lignants ; and rejoice the spirits of the followers of the Lamb, and 
 dazzle the eyes of the beholders. Sir, I suppose that God is to 
 gather Malignants and Sectaries, ere all be done, as sheaves in a 
 barn-floor ; and to bid the daughter of Zion arise and thresh : I hope 
 ye will mix with none of them : 1 am abundantly satisfied, that our 
 army through the sinful miscarriage of men, hath fallen ; and dare 
 say, it is a better and a more comfortable dispensation, than if the Lord 
 had given us the victory, and the necks of the reproachers of the way 
 of God, because he hath done it: for, L More blood, blasphemies, 
 cruelty, treachery, must be upon the accounts of the men, whose land 
 the Lord forbid us to invade. 2. Victory is such a burdening and 
 weighty mercy, that we have not strength to bear it as yet. 3. That 
 was not the army, nor Gideon's three hundred, by whom he is to 
 save us : we must have one of our Lord's carving. 4. Our enemies 
 
382 LETTER LVIII. PART II. 
 
 on both sides are not enough hardened, nor we enough mortified to 
 multitude, valour and creatures. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your friend and servant in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Sept. 5th, 1650 
 
 LETTER LVin. 
 
 To the same. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR, 
 
 It is considerable, that the Lord may, and often doth call to a 
 work, and yet hide himself and try the faith of his own ; if I conceive 
 aright, the Lord hath called you to act against that enemy ; and 
 the withdrawers of theur sword, in my weak apprehension, add 
 their zeal unto, and take upon them the guilt of that unjust inva- 
 sion of this land made by Cromwell's army, and of the blood of 
 the Lord's people in this kingdom ; since the sword, put into 
 the hands of his children, is to execute wrath and vengeance 
 upon evil doers : the Lord's time of appearing for his broken land is 
 reserved to the breathings of the Spirit of the Lord, such as came 
 upon Gibeon and Samson, and that is an act of princely and royal 
 sovereignty in God. Ye are. Sir, to lay hold on opportunities of 
 providence, and to wait for him ; as for your particular treating by 
 yourselves with the invaders of our land, I have no mind to it, and do 
 look upon their way as a carrying on of the mystery of iniquity (for 
 Babylon is a seat of many names) Sir, let this controversy stand un- 
 decided till the second appearance of Jesus Christ and our appeal lye 
 before the throne undiscussed till that day ; I hope to lye down in 
 the grave in the faith of the justness of our cause. I speak nothing 
 of the maintaining the greatness of men, not subordinate to the Prince 
 of the kings of the earth. I judge that the blood of the witnesses of 
 Jesus is found upon the skirts of this society, as well as in Babylon's 
 skirts : I believe the way of the Lord is Colonel Gilbert Ker's 
 strength and glory ; and I should be content to want my part of him, 
 (which is 1 confess, precious and dear in Christ) so he be spent in the 
 service of him, who will anon make inquisition for the blood of the 
 trtily godly, which these men have shed, after fair warning that they 
 were the godly of Scotland. Worthy Sir, believe, faint not, set your 
 shoulder under the glory of Jesus, that is misprised in Scotland, and 
 give a testimony for him ; he hath many names in Scotland, who shall 
 walk with him in white. This despised covenant shall ruin Malig- 
 nants. Sectaries, and Atheists : yet a little while, and behold he 
 cometh, and walketh in the greatness of his strength, and his garments 
 dyed with blood. Oh for the sad and terrible day of the Lord upon 
 England, their ships of Tarshish, tiieir fenced cities, &c. because of 
 a broken covenant ! A conference with the enemy, not to hinder 
 acting, (0 that the Lord would thereby, or some other way remove 
 the cloud that is over you) if authority would concur, were to be de- 
 sired ; but it can hardly be expected : however, in the way of duty, 
 and in the silence of faith go on ; if ye perish, ye are the first of the 
 creation with whom the Lord hath taken that dispensation. I should 
 
PART II. LETTER LIX. 883 
 
 humbly desire you, Sir, to look to that, ' Dying, and behold we live ; 
 killed all the day long, and yet more than conquerors.' There shall 
 be the heat and warmness of life in your graves, and buried bones : 
 but look not for the Lord's coming the higher way only, for he may 
 come the lower way. how little of God do we see and how myste- 
 rious is he ! Christ known is among the greatest secrets of God. 
 Keep yourself in the love of God, and in order to that as far in obe- 
 dience and subjection to the king (whose salvation and true happiness 
 my soul desireth) and to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake, 
 and to the fundamental laws of this kingdom, as your Fjord requireth. 
 Sir, ye are in the hearts and prayers of the Lord's people in this king- 
 dom, and in the other two : the Lord hath said, There is a blessincr 
 in the cluster of grapes, destroy it not. Grace, grace be upon the 
 head of him that is separated from his brethren ; and the good-will of 
 him that dwelt in the bush be with you. 
 
 ^'our servant in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Perth, Nov. 23, 1750. 
 
 LETTER LIX. 
 
 To the worthy and much honoured Colonel Gilbert Ker. 
 JklUCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR, 
 
 I KNOW not why the people of God should not take notice of the 
 bonds of any who have blood in readiness to be let out for his cause : 
 and I judge it was not of you, that ye died not in the undecided con- 
 troversy which the Lord of the whole earth hath with the men whom 
 he hath sent against us. Dear and much honoured in the Lord, let 
 me entreat you to be far from the thoughts of leaving this land : I see 
 it, and find it, that the Lord hath covered the whole land with a cloud 
 in his anger ; but though I have been tempted to the like, I had 
 rather be in Scotland, beside angry Jesus Christ, knowing he mindeth 
 no evil to us, than in any Eden or garden in the earth. If we can 
 remain united witlvthe Lord's remnant in the land, he layeth up 
 wrath for all sorts of adversaries in Britain. Though! never see the 
 glory of his glistering sword in Britain, I would be solaced in the in- 
 nocent thoughts ( far from revenge) that the saints shall dip their feet 
 in the blood of the slain of the Lord. And truly. Sir, I suppose, ye 
 cannot but come to these thoughts and weak desires before the Hearer 
 of prayers, for as httle as ye think of and value yourself : for me, if 
 I could mind you in your bonds, I purpose not to stand to the account 
 ye give, or thoughts ye have of yourself ; though I knew ye are not 
 a whit more or less before him (who weigheth his own according to 
 the weight of imputed righteousness) for my apprehensions. Christ 
 cannot mistake you, men may ; and the calculation and esteem of 
 free grace maketh you to be what you are. I hope to see you an 
 everlastingly obliged debtor to him, whom ye shall praise, but never 
 pay : and truly ye have no riches but that debt ; and I know ye love 
 to be engaged to Jesus Christ, the most excellent of creditors. 
 Much joy and sweetness may ye have in standing written in his book : 
 I desire to do it myself, and I would have you also highly to esteem 
 the design of Christ, who hath raised the riches of the glory of so 
 
384 LETTER LX. PART II. 
 
 much gi'ace above the circle of the heaven of heavens, out of very 
 nothings ; and contrived his thoughts of love, so that lumps of glo- 
 rified clay should stand before him, for all ages, the burdens and 
 loaden debtors of free, eternally free grace. Sir, y^. cannot cast the 
 count of the rents of your so great inheritance of glory. Grace bo 
 with you. 
 
 Your servant in his own Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 LETTER LX. 
 
 To the same. 
 Hab. ii. verses 3, 4. ' 
 
 MUCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR, 
 
 Your chains now shine as much for Christ, the cause being his, 
 as your sword was made famous in acting for that cause ; and blessed 
 are such as can willingly tender to Christ both action and blood, 
 doing and suffering. Resisting unto blood is Ihtle for that precious 
 and never-enough exalted Redeemer, who, when ye were a buying, 
 gave blood somewhat dearer than ye gave for him, even the blood of 
 God, Acts XX. 28. I know a man, who, upon the receipt of a letter, 
 that ye were killed, and the people of God destroyed, wished, that he 
 might be quickly under the wall of the higher palace, from under the 
 dint of tl>e storm, and who longed to have the weather-beaten and 
 crazy bark safely landed in that harbour of eternal quietness. What 
 further service Christ hath for you, I know not ; it is enough, that in 
 your caplivity ye offer your service to Christ: but, if I see any thing, 
 it looks like a merciful defeat. I see the nobles and the state falling 
 off from Christ, and the night coming upon the prophets, which we 
 would pray to prevent : because it is a rare thing to see a fallen star 
 win ever up again to the firmament to shine ; and what if this be the 
 thick darknesss going before the break of day ? Sure, Sir, the sun 
 • shall rise upon Scotland ; but if I shall see it, or how near it is to 
 that day, I leave that to Him, even unto Jehovah, who creates upon 
 every dwelling-place in mount Zion, and upon her assemblies a cloud, 
 and a smoke by day, the shining of a flaming fire by night. But Sir, 
 the wilderness shall rejoice and blossom as a rose : and happy he '.vho 
 hath a bone or an arm, to put the crown upon the head of our highest 
 King, whose chariot is paved with love. Were there ten thousand 
 millions of heavens created above these highest heavens, and again 
 as many above them, and as many above them till angels were wearied 
 with counting it were but too low a seat to fix the princely throne of 
 that Lord Jesus (whose ye are) above them all : created heavens are 
 too low a seat of majesty for him. Since then there is none equal to 
 your Master and Prince, who hath chosen out for you, amongst many 
 sufferings for sin, that only cross, which cometh nearest in likeness to 
 his own cross, watered with consolation, take courage, and comfort 
 yourself in him, who hath chosen you to glory hereafter, and to con- 
 formity with him here : we fools would have a cross of our own 
 choosing, and would have our gall and wormwood sugared, our fire 
 cold, and our death and grave warmed with heat of life ; but he, who 
 hath brought many children to glory, and lost none, is our best Tutor. 
 
PART II. LETTER LXI. o85 
 
 I wish, when I am sick, that he may be keeper and comforter. 1 
 judge it a blessed fall, that we are forfeited heirs, broken and out of 
 credit, and that Christ is become a Tutor in the place of free-will, and 
 that we are no more our own. I am broken and wasted with the 
 wrath that is on the land, and have been much tempted with a design 
 to have a pass from Christ, which if I had, I would not stay to be a 
 witness of our defection, for no man's entreaty ; but 1 know it is my 
 softness and weakness, who would ever be ashore, when a fit of sea- 
 sickness Cometh on ; though I know, I shall come soon enough to 
 that desirable country, and shall not be displaced, none shall take my 
 lodging. Sir, many eyes are upon you, and the godly are exceeding- 
 ly refreshed, that ye listen not to the ways of many about you, who 
 with fair words make merchandize of souls. Sir, if the way you are 
 in be not the way of Christ, then wo to me, for I am eternally lost ; 
 but truly, the Lord Christ's dealing with Colonel Gilbert Ker hath 
 proven to me, that the New Testament, and the covenant of graces 
 is a piece, that a solemn meeting and assembly of all created angels, 
 join all their wits together, could not have devised, ^ince, Sir, ye 
 paid nothing for the change that Christ made, and ye will take that 
 debt of free grace to heaven with you, (for what was Christ Jesus 
 indebted to yoa, more than to all your kindred and name ! there- 
 fore, since ye are made his own, follow no other way. What is 
 my salvation, though I should lay it in pawn (it is but a poor pledge) 
 that this, this only is the way 1 but Christ is surety himself that it is 
 the way ; the Fore-runner went before you, and he is safely landed, 
 and there is a fair company before you of such as have come out of 
 great tribulation, and have washed their garments, and made them 
 white in the blood of the Lamb ; to whom these promises are now 
 performed, ' He that overcomes shall eat of the tree of life, that is in 
 the midst of the paradise of God ; and God shall M'ipe away all tears 
 from their eyes ; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, 
 nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain : He that sitteth on 
 the throne shall dwell among them ; they shall hunger no more, 
 neither thirst any more, neither shall the sun light on them, nor 
 any heat ; for the Lamb, that is in the midst of the throne, shall feed 
 them, and shall take them into the living fountains of waters.' I 
 may. Sir, possibly keep you from better work: the God of peace, 
 that brought again from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep, 
 through the blood of the eternal covenant, make you perfect. 
 
 Your's in Jesus Christ, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, Jan. 7th, 1651. 
 
 LETTER LXL 
 
 To the same. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND WORTHY SIR, 
 
 I HAVE heard of your continued captivity in England, as well as 
 in this afflicted land ; but, go where ye will, ye cannot go from under 
 3'our shadow, which is broader than many kingdoms; ye change 
 lodging and countries ; but the same Lord is before vou : if ye were 
 
 49 ' ■ 
 
S86 LETTER LXI. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 carried away captive to the other side of the sun, or as far as the rising 
 of the morning star ; it is spoken to your mother, who hath yet re- 
 ceived no bill of divorce, which was written to Judah, Micah iv. 10. 
 ' Be in pain and labour to bring forth, daughter of Zion, like a 
 woman in travail ; for now shalt thou go forth out of the city, and 
 thou shalt dwell in the field, and thou shalt go even to Babylon, there 
 shalt thou be delivered, there the Lord shall redeem thee from the 
 hand of thine enemies.' England shall be countable for you, to ren- 
 der you back, Isa. xliv. 6. * I will say to the north, Give up ; and to 
 the south. Keep not back.' It is a sermon that flesh and blood laugh- 
 eth at, Ezek. xxxvii. 4. ' Prophesy upon these dry bones, and say 
 unto them, O ye dry bones, hear the word of the Lord !' it is a preach- 
 ing to the grave : ' Thus saith the Lord unto the bones, Behold, I 
 will cause breath enter into you, and ye shall live, and I will lay 
 sinews upon you, and bring flesh upon you, and cover you with skin, 
 and put breath in you, and ye shall hve.' Rev. xx. 13. ' And the sea 
 gave up the dead that were in it.' Berwick must render back the 
 Scottish captives, and Colonel Gilbert Ker with them. Isa. xliii. 14. 
 ' For thus saith the Lord, your Redeemer, the holy One of Israel, 
 For your sake, I have sent to Babylon, and have brought down all 
 their nobles, and the Chaldeans, whose cry is in the ships.' Deut. 
 XXX. 4. ' If any of them be driven out to the utmost parts of heaven, 
 from thence will the Lord thy God gather thee, and from thence will 
 he fetch thee.' Zech. viii. 7. ' Thus saith the Lord of hosts, Behold, 
 I will save my people from the east country, and from the west coun- 
 try, and I will bring them, and they shall dwell in the midst of Jeru- 
 salem, and they shall be my people, and I will be their God, in truth 
 and in righteousness.' Sir, ye are both booked by the Lord, ' who 
 writeth up the people,' Psal. Ixxxvii. 5, 6. and counted to the Lord as 
 one of the house and stock, Psal. xxii. 30. Fear not, taint not, all 
 your hairs are numbered. It is the desire of the people of God, that 
 as your bonds hitherto have been exemplary, to the strengthening of 
 the feeble, and to the stopping of the mouth of the adversary, without 
 any declining to the right or left hand ; so your sufferings, in the 
 place ye now go to, may be (as we are confident in the Lord of you, 
 and in humility boast of his grace in you) savoury, convincing, and 
 like unto this honourable cause, that will prevail in Britain, contrary 
 to all the machinations and counsels of devils and men ; and though 
 there were no other ink in the pen I now write with, but some dewing 
 of my last cooling blood, this I purpose (his grace, whose I am, ena- 
 bling me) to stand to. Sir, we desire to adore no instruments : yet 
 we conceive the shining and rays of grace, from the fountain Jesus 
 Christ, the fulness of the God-head, bestowed on sinful men, hold 
 forth the good thoughts of Christ to this poor land, whose multiplied 
 graves, and whose souls under the altar, slain by Sectaries, and Ma- 
 lignants, cry aloud to heaven. I see nothing. Sir, if the Lord be not 
 near, though I dare not say how soon, to awake for the year of Zion's 
 controversy, Isa. xxxiv. 5. ' For my sword shall be bathed in hea- 
 ven ;' behold it shall come down upon England, and the residue of 
 his enemies in Scotland. Wo is me, for England! that land shall 
 
PART II. LETTER LXI. 387 
 
 be soaked with blood, and their dust made fat with fatness ; that plea- 
 sant land shall be a wilderness, and the dust of their land pitch ; a 
 judgment upon their walled towns, their pleasant fields, their strong 
 ships, &c. if they do not repent. Ye have not, I conceive, seen such 
 searching and trying times as now these are ; and yet tlie question 
 will be drawn to a more narrow state, and multitudes will yet leave 
 the cause ; for we took all into the covenant that offered to build with 
 lis : but Christ must have but a small remnant ; few nobles, if any, 
 few ministers, few professors, though our way standeth unchanged, 2 
 Cor. vi. 8. ' By honour and dishonour, by good report and evil 
 report, as deceivers, and yet true, as unknown, and yet well known ; 
 as dying, and behold we hve ; as chastened, and yet not killed.' 
 Neither is this your condition alone, but the experienced lot of all the 
 •Faints that have gone before you : it is one and the same cross of 
 Christ ! but there be sundry faces and diverse circumstances in the 
 eame remnant, the sufferings of Christ and your's. Sir, to be delivered 
 to soldiers, and in captivity looks like His suffering, of whom Isaiah 
 saith, chap. liii. 8. ' He was taken from prison, and from judgment ; 
 yea, and taken bound,' John xvui. 1. When the cause is the truth 
 of God, the lustre and face of suffering is so much the more lovely, 
 that it hath the hue and colour of Christ's sufierings : who endured 
 contradiction of sinners, and despised the shame : O it is a great 
 ■word, Christ shamed, and Christ abased ! but thus was the Head, 
 and so are the members dealt with in the world ; and truly any thing 
 of Christ, even the worst of him, to speak so, his reproach and shame, 
 are lovely. Though superstitious love to the material cross be suf^ 
 fered upon be foolery, and doating upon the holy grave be cursed 
 idolatry : yet is there a communion with him in his sufferings most 
 desirable, 1 Pet. iv. 15. ' But rejoice in as much as ye are parta- 
 kers of Christ's sufferings :' in which sense the cup that his lip 
 touched hath sweeter taste, even though death were in it ; the grave 
 because he did lye in it, is so much the softer, and the more refreshed 
 a bed of rest ; and that part of the sky and clouds that the Beloved 
 shall break through, and come to judgment, is as lovely a piece of the 
 created heaven as any is, if we may love the ground he goeth on the 
 better : but all this is to be uncicrstood in a spiritual manner. The 
 Lord calleth you. Sir, upon whom the spirit of God and his glory 
 resteth, (o put your soul's Amen to this dispensation: and requireth 
 of us, that our desires follow the now declared decree of God, con- 
 cerning the desolation of our sinful land, so many ways guilty of a 
 despised gospel, and a broken covenant, and that with all submission : 
 certainly no man hath failed more in this thing, than he who writeth 
 to you : tor I have brought my health in great hazard, and tormented 
 jny spirit with excessive grief, for our present provocations and the 
 lentings of our kirk ; and I see it is a challenging of, and a bold 
 pleading against him, upon whose shoulder the government is, Isa, 
 xxii. 22. The Father hath put a glorious trust upon Christ, ver. 23, 
 ' And I wdl fasten him as a nail in a sure place, and he shall be lor a 
 glorious throne to his Father's house, ver. 24. And they shall hang 
 upon him all the glory of his Father's house, the offspring and the 
 
S88 LETTER LXII. PART II. 
 
 issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups even to 
 all the vessels of flagons.' Our unbeheving apprehensions do so quar- 
 rel at the prosperity of enemies in an evil cause, that we wrestle with 
 defeats, spoiling, captivity of the godly, killing of his people, the 
 wasting of our land, starving and famishing of the kingdom, which is 
 worse than the sword ; but this is a sinful contradicting of the Lord's 
 revealed decree : his wisdom saith, Spoiling and desolation is best for 
 Scotland, and we say, Not; and so accuse Christ of misgovernment, 
 and of not being true to the trust put upon him ; but since he doth 
 not drag the government at his heels, but hath it upon his shoulder ; 
 and since the nail fastened in a sure place cannot be broken, nor can 
 the smallest vessel fail to find sweet security in dependence upon 
 him : since all the weight of heaven and earth, of redeemed saints and 
 confirmed angels is upon his shoulder, I am a fool, and brutish to 
 imagine, that I can add any thing to Christ's special care of, and ten- 
 derness to his people : he who keepeth the basons and knives of his 
 house, and bringeth tlie vessels again to the second temple, Ezra i. 
 S, 9, 10. must have a more tender care of his redeemed ones, than 
 of a spoon or of Peter's old shoes, which yet must not be lost in his 
 captivity. Acts xii. 8. for grace to suffer Christ to tutor his own 
 minors and young heirs ! But we cannot endure to be under the act- 
 ings of his government ; we love too much to be our own. how 
 sweet to be wholly Christ's, and wholly in Christ! To be out of the 
 creatures owning, and made complete in Christ, to live by faith in 
 Christ ; and to be once for all clothed with the created majesty and 
 glory of the Son of God, wheiein he makes all his friends and follow- 
 ers sharers ! To dwell in Immanuel's high and blessed land, and live 
 in that sweetest air, where no wind bloweth, but the breathings of the 
 Holy Ghost : no seas nor floods flow, but the pure waters of life, that 
 proceedeth from under the throne, and from the Lamb ; no planting, 
 but the tree of life, that yieldeth twelve manner of fruit every month ! 
 What do we here but sin and sufl^er? O when shall the nights be 
 gone, the shadows flee away, and the mourning of that long, long 
 day, without cloud or night, dawn ! The Spirit and the bride say 
 Come ; O when shall the Lamb's wife be really, and the Bridegroom 
 say. Come! Worthy Sir, I mmd you to the Hearer of prayer: O 
 help me in that kind ! The Spirit of Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, May 14, 1651. 
 
 LETTER LXn. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you We are fallen in winnowing 
 and trying times ; I am glad that your breath serveth you to run to 
 the end, in the same condition and way wherein ye have walked these 
 twenty years past ; it is either the way of peace, or we are yet in our 
 sins, and have missed the way. The Lord, it is true, hath stamed 
 the pride of all our glory ; and now, last of all, the sun hath gone 
 
PART II. LETTER LXIII. 389 
 
 down upon many of the prophets ; but, stumble not, men are men, 
 and God appeareth more and more to be God, and Christ is still 
 Christ. Madam, stronger than I am, had almost stumbled me and 
 cast me down ; but oh, what mercy is it, to discern between what is 
 Christ's and what is man's, and what way the hue, colour, and lustre 
 of gifts and grace dazzle and deceive our weak eyes ! Oh to be dead 
 to all things that are below Christ, were it even a created heaven and 
 created grace ! Holiness is not Christ ; nor are the blossoms and 
 flowers of the tree of life the Tree itself. Men and creatures may 
 wind themselves between us and Christ ; and therefore the Lord hath 
 done much to take out of the way all betwixt him and us ; there are 
 not in our way now kings, or armies, or nobles, or judicatories, or 
 strong holds, or watchmen, or godly professors : the fairest things, 
 and most eminent in Britain, are stained, and have lost their lustre ; 
 only, only Christ keeps his greatness and beauty, and remaineth what 
 he was ; Oh ! if he were more and more excellent to our apprehen- 
 sions than ever he was, (whose excellency is above all apprehen- 
 sions,) and still more and more sweet to our taste. 1 care for no- 
 thing, if so be I were nearer to him, and yet he flyeth not from me : 
 I flee from him, but he pursueth. I hear your l-adyship hath the 
 same esteem of the despised cause and covenant of our Lord, ye 
 had before : Madam, hold you there ; 1 dare and would gladly 
 breathe out my spirit in that way, with a nearer communion and fel- 
 lowship with the Father and the Son, and would seek no more, but 
 that I might die believing ; and also I would hope that the earth 
 should not cover the blood of the godly slain in Scotland; but that 
 the Lord will make inquisition for their blood, when the sufferings of 
 the saints in these lands shall be fuliilled. The good will of him that 
 dwelt in the bush be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all observance in the Lord Jesus, S. IT 
 Glasgow, Sept. 28, 1651. 
 
 LETTER LXILI 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you : I know ye think of an out- 
 going, and that your quartering in time, and your abode in this life, is 
 short ; for we flee away as a shadow ; the cieclining of the sun, and 
 the lengthening of the shadow, saith our journey i:* short and near 
 the end ; 1 speak it, because I have warnings of my removal. Ma- 
 dam, 1 know not any against whom the Lord is not ; for he is against 
 the proud and lofty ; the day of the Lord is upon all the cedars, upon 
 all the high mountains, upon every high tower, and upon every fbnced 
 wall, upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all pleasant pictures. 
 I know not any thing comparable to a nearness and spiritual com- 
 munion with the Father and the Son Christ : there is much deadness 
 and witheredness upon many spirits, sometimes near to God ; and I 
 wish the Lord have not more .to say and to do against the land. Ye 
 have, Madam, in your accounts, mercies, deliverances, rods, warn- 
 
390 LETTER LXIV, LXV. PART II. 
 
 ings, plenty of means, consolations when refuge failed, when ye 
 looked on the risjht hand, and behold no man would know you, nor 
 care for your soul, when young and weak, manifestations of God, the 
 out-goings of the Lord for you, experiences, answers from the Lord ; 
 by all which, ye may be comforted now, and confirmed in the certain 
 hope, that grace, free grace, in a fixed and established surety, shall 
 perfect that good work in you ; happy they who see not and yet be- 
 lieve ! Grace, grace eternally in our Lord Jesus be with you. 
 
 Your's in the Lord Jesus, S. B. 
 
 EdJn. May 27, 1645. 
 
 LETTER LXIV. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 JVIADAM, 
 
 I HAVE been so long silent, that I am almost ashamed now to 
 speak. I hear of your weakly condition of body which speaketh 
 some warning to you, to look for a longer life, where ye shall have 
 more leisure to praise than time can give you here : it shall be loss to 
 many ; but sure, yourself. Madam, shall be only free of any loss. 
 And truly, considering what days we are now fallen into, if sailing 
 were not serving of the Lord, (which I can hardly attain) a calm har- 
 bour were very good, when storms are so high : the Fore-runner, 
 who hath landed first, must help to bring the sea-beaten vessel safe 
 to the port, and the sick passengers who are following the Fore-run- 
 ner, safe ashore. Much deadness prevadeth over some but there is 
 much life in Him, who is the resurrection and the life, to quicken. O 
 what of our hid life is without us, and how little and poor a stock is 
 in the hand of some ! The only wise God supply what is wanting ; 
 the more ye want, and the more your joy hath run on, the more is 
 owing to you by the promise of grace : bygones of waterings from 
 heaven which your Ladyship wanted in Kenmure, Rusco, the West, 
 Glasgow, Edinburgh, England, &c. shall all come in a great sum to- 
 gether ; the mairiage-supper of the Lamb must not be marred with 
 too large a four-hours' refreshment. — Know, Madam, he who hath 
 tutored you from the breasts, knoweth how to time his own day-shi- 
 nings and love-visits. Grace that runs on, be with you. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, at all observance, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews. 
 
 LETTER LXV. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure, 
 MADAM, 
 
 I CONFESS I have cause to be grieved at my long silence, or lazi- 
 ness in writing : I am also afi^icted to hear, that such who were 
 debtors to your Ladyship for better dealing, have served you with 
 such prevarication : ye know crookedness is neither strong nor long 
 enduring ; and ye know likewise, that these things spring not out of 
 the dust : it is sweet to look upon the lawless and sinful stirrings of 
 
PART II. LETTER LXVI, LXVII. 391 
 
 the creatures, as ordered by a most holy Hand in heaven. O if 
 some could make peace with God ! It would be our wisdom, and af- 
 ford us much sweet peace, if oppressors were looked upon as passive 
 instruments, like the saw or ax in the carpenter's hand ; they are bid- 
 den (if such a distinction may be admitted) but not commanded of 
 God (as Shimei was, 2 Sam. xvi. 10.) to do what they do. Madam, 
 these many years the Lord hath been teaching you to read and study 
 well the book of holy, holy and spotless Sovereignty, in suftering 
 from some nigh hand and some far off. Whoever be the instruments, 
 the replying of clay to the Potter, the Former of all, is unbeseeming 
 the nothing creature : I hope he shall clear you : but when Zion's 
 public evils lie not nigh some of us, and leave no impression upon 
 our hearts, it is no wonder that we be exercised with domestic trou- 
 bles ; but I know ye are taught of God to prefer Jerusalem to your 
 chiefestjoy. Madam, there is no cause of.fainting: wait upon the 
 not-tarrying vision, for it will speak. The only wise God be with 
 you, and God even your own God bless you. 
 
 Year's at all observance in God, S. B. 
 
 LETTER LXVL 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 BIADAM, 
 
 I SHOULD not forget you ; but my deadness under a threatening 
 stroke, both of a falling church, a broken covenant, a despised rem- 
 nant, and craziness of body (that I cannot get a piece of sickly clay 
 carried about from one house or town to another) lies most heavy on 
 me : the Lord hath removed Scotland's crown, for we owned not his 
 crown : we fretted at his catholic government of the world, and fret- 
 ted that he would not be ruled and led by us, in breaking our adversa- 
 ries ; and he makes us suffer and pine away in our iniquities, under 
 the broken government of his house. It is hke it would be our snare, 
 to be tried with the honour of a peaceable reformation ; we might mar 
 the carved work of his house, worse than those against whom we cry 
 out. It is like he hath bidden us lie on our left-side three hundred 
 and ninety days ; and yet so astonishing is our stupidity, that we moan 
 not our sore-side ; our gold is become dim, the visage of our Naza- 
 rites is become black, the sun is gone down on our seers, the crown 
 is fallen from our head, we roar like bears. Lord save us from that, 
 He that made them will not have mercy on them. The heart of the 
 scribe meditates terror. Oh, Madam, if the Lord would help us to 
 more self-judging, and to make sure an interest in Christ ! Ah, wo 
 forget eternity, and it approacheth quickly. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your Ladyship's at all obedience in the Lord, S. B. 
 
 LETTER LXVII. 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 3MADAM, 
 
 I AM ashamed of my long silence to your Ladyship. Your tossings 
 and wanderings are known to him, upon whom ye have been cast from 
 
392 LETTER LXVIII. PART II. 
 
 the breasts, and who hath been your God of old. The temporal loss 
 of creatures, dear to yoju there, may be the more easily endured, that 
 the gain of One, wlio only hath immortality, groweth. There is an 
 universal complaint of deadness of spirit on all that know God : he 
 that writes to you. Madam, is as deep in this as any, and is afraid of a 
 strong and hot battle, before time be at a close ; but no matter if the 
 Lord crown all with the victorious triumphing of faith. God teacheth 
 us by terrible things in righteousness. We see many things, but we 
 observe nothing. Our drink is sour, grey hairs are here and there on 
 us, and we change many Lords and Rulers ; but the same bondage 
 of soul and body remains. We live httle by faith, but much by sense, 
 according to the times, and by human policy. The watchmen sleep, 
 and the people perish for lack of knowledge. How can we be en- 
 lightened, when we turn our back on the Sun ? And must we not be 
 withered when we leave the Fountain ? It should be my only desire 
 to be a minister, gifted with the white stone, and the new name writ- 
 ten on it. I judge it were fit (now when tall professors, and when 
 many stars fall from heaven, and God poureth the isle of Great Bri- 
 tain from vessel to vessel, and yet we sit and are settled on our lees) 
 to consider (as sometimes I do ; but, ah, rarely) how irrecoverable a 
 woe it is, to be under a beguile in the matter of eternity : and what if 
 I, who can have a subscribed testimony of many, who shall stand at 
 the right-hand of the Judge, shall miss Christ's approving testimony, 
 and be set upon the left hand among the goats ? There is such a 
 beguile, Matth. vii. 22 Matth. xxv. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. Luke xiii. 25, 
 26 and it befals many, and what if it befal me, who have but too 
 much art to cozen my own soul and others, with the flourish of minis- 
 terial or country holiness. — Dear Lady, I am atmid of prevailing 
 security ; we watch little, (I have mainly relation to myself) we 
 wrestle little : I am like one travelling in the night, who sees a spirit, 
 and sweats for fear, and dare not tell it to his fellow for fear of en- 
 creasing his own fear ; however, I am sure, when the Master is nigh 
 his coming, it were safe to write over a double and a new copy of our 
 accounts of .the sins of nature, childhood, youth, riper years, and old 
 age. What if Christ have another written representation of me, than 
 I have of myself? sure he is right ; and if it contradict my mistaking 
 and sinfully erroneous account of myself, ah ! where am I then ? 
 But, Madam, I discourage none ; I know Christ hath made a new 
 marriage-contract of love, and sealed it with his blood, and the tremb- 
 ling behever shall not be confounded. Grace be with yoii. 
 
 Your's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, May 26, 1659. 
 
 LETTER XLVIIL 
 
 To my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 I SHOULD be glad that the Lord would be pleased to lengthen out 
 more time to you, that ye might, before your eyes be shut, see more 
 of the work of the right-hand of the Lord, in reviving a now swooning 
 
PART II. LETTER LXVIII. 393 
 
 and crushed land and church. Though T was lately knocking at 
 death's gate, yet could I not get in, but was sent back for a time. It 
 is well, if I could yet do any service to him ; but ah, what deadness 
 lieth upon the spirit ! and deadness breedeth distance from God. 
 Madam, these many years the Lord hath let you see a clear differ- 
 ence betwixt those who serve God. and love his name, and those who 
 serve him not ; and I judge ye look upon the way of Christ as the 
 only best way, and that ye would not exchange Christ for the world's 
 god, or their mammon, and that ye can give Christ a testimony of 
 Chief among ten thousand ; true it is, that many of us have fallen 
 from our first love ; but Christ hath renewed his first love of 
 our espousals to himself, and multiplied the seekers of God, all 
 the country over, even where Christ was scarce named, east and 
 west, south and north, above the number that our fathers ever 
 knew. But ah ! Madam, what shall be done or said of many 
 fallen stars, and many near to God complying wofully, and sail- 
 ing to the nearest shore ? Yea, and we are consumed in the 
 furnace, but not melted ; burnt, but not purged ; our dross is not 
 removed, but our scum remains in us ; and in the furnace we fret, 
 we faint, and (which is more strange) we slumber : the fire burnetii 
 round about us, and we lay it not to heart : grey-hairs are upon us, 
 and we know it not. It were now a desirable life to send away our 
 love to heaven ; and well becometh it us to wait for our appointed 
 change, yet so as we should be meditating thus : Is there a new 
 world above the sun and moon 1 and is there such a blessed company 
 harping and singing Hallelujah's to the Lamb up above ? Why then 
 are we taken up with a life of sighing and sinning ? Oh, where is our 
 wisdom, that we sit still laughing, eating, sleeping prisoners, and do 
 not pack up all our best things for the journey, desiring always to be 
 clothed with our house above not made with hands ! Ah, we favour 
 not the things that are above, nor do we smell of glory ere we come 
 thither ; but we transact and agree with time, for a new lease of clay- 
 mansions : behold he cometh, we sleep, and turn all the work of 
 duties into dispute of events for deliverance ; but the greatest haste 
 to be humbled for a broken and a buried covenant, is first and last for- 
 gotten : and all our grief is, the Lord lingers, enemies triumph, godiv 
 ones suffer, atheists blaspheme. Ah ! we pray not, but wonder that 
 Christ Cometh not the higher way, by might, by power, by garments 
 rolled in blood ; what if he come the lower way ? sure we sin in 
 putting the book in his hand, as^ if we could teach the Almighty 
 knowledge ; we make haste, we believe not : let the only wise God 
 alone, he stirs well, he draws straight lines, though we think and say 
 they are crooked : it is right that some should die and their breasts bo 
 full of milk : and yet we are angry that God dealeth so with them. 
 Oh, if I could adore him in his hidden ways, when there is darknegs 
 under his feet, and darkness in his pavilion, and clouds are about his 
 throne ! Madam, hoping, believing, patient praying is our life ; he 
 loses no time. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Yours at all obliged observance in Christ. S, I?. 
 
 Pt. Andrew?, Sept. 12, lfi5P. 
 
 50 
 
394 
 
 LETTER LXIX, LXX. PART II. 
 
 LETTER LXIX. 
 
 To his reverend and dear Brethren, Mr Guthrie. Mr. Trail, and Ihe rest of their 
 Brethren imprisoned in the castle of Ediiihursjh. 
 
 P.EV. VERY DEAR AND NOAV MUCH HONOURED PRISONERS FOR CHRIST. 
 
 I AM, as to the point of light, at the utmost of persuasion in that 
 kind that this is the cause of Christ ye now suffer for, and not men's 
 interest : if it be for men, let us leave it ; but if we plead for God, 
 our own personal safety and man's deliverance will not be peace. 
 There is a salvation called the salvation of God, which is cleanly, 
 pure, spiritual, unmixed, near to the holy word of God ; it is that 
 which we would seek, even the favour of God that he bears to his 
 people, not simple gladness, but the gladness and goodness of 
 the Lord's chosen. And sure (though I be the weakest of his 
 witnesses, and unworthy to be among the meanest of them, and am 
 afraid the cause be hurt (but it cannot be lost) by my unbelieving 
 faintness) I should not desire a deliverance, separated from the de- 
 liverance of the Lord's cause and people : it is enough to me to sing, 
 when Zion sings ; and to triumph, when Christ triumpheth : I should 
 judge it an unhappy joy, to rejoice when Zion sigheth. Not one 
 hoof will be your peace. If Christ doth own me, let me be in the 
 grave in a bloody winding sheet, and go from the scaffold in four 
 quarters, to grave or no grave, I am his debtor, to seal with suffer- 
 ings this precious truth : but oh ! when it comes to the push, I dare 
 say nothing, considering my weakness, wickedness and faintness. 
 But fear not ye, ye are not, ye shall not be alone, the Father is with 
 you ; it was not an unseasonable, but a seasonable and necessary 
 duty we were about. Fear him who is sovereign, Christ is Captain 
 of the castle and Lord of the keys. The cooling well-spring, and 
 refreshment from the promises, is more than the frownings of the 
 furnace. I see snares and temptations in capitulating, composing, 
 ceding, mincing with distinctions of circumstances, formalities, com- 
 pliments and extenuations in the cause of Christ : a long spoon, the 
 broth is hell's hot. Hold a distance from carnal compositions, and 
 much nearness to the Fountain, to the favour and refreshing light 
 from the Father of lights, seeking in his oracles ; this is sound health 
 and salvation. Angels, men, Zion's elders eye us ; but what of all 
 these ? Christ is by us, and looks on us, and writes up all. Let us 
 pray more, and look less to men. Remember me to Mr. Scott, and 
 all the rest. Blessings be upon the head of such as are separated 
 from their brethren : Joseph is a fruitful bough by a well. Graco 
 be with you. Your loving brother and companion in the kingdom 
 and patience of Jesus Christ, S. P*. 
 
 St. Andrews, 1660. 
 
 LETTER LXX. 
 
 To Mr. Robert Campbell. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER. 
 
 Ye know this is a time in which all men almost seek their owa 
 things, and not the things of Jesus Christ : ye are alone, as a beacou 
 
PART If. LETTER LXX. 395 
 
 on the top of a mountain ; but faint not, Christ is a numerous muhi- 
 tude himself, yea, miUions : though all the nations were convened 
 against him round about, yet doubt not, but he will, at last arise for 
 the cry of the poor and needy. For me, I am now near to eternity, 
 and for ten thousand worlds I dare not adventure to pass from the 
 protestation against the corruptionis of the time, nor go alongst with 
 the shameless apostacy of the many silent and dumb watchmen of 
 Scotland ; but I think it my last duty, to enter a protestation in hea- 
 ven before the righteous Judge, against the practical and legal breach 
 of covenant, and all oaths imposed on the consciences of the Lord's 
 people, and all Popish superstitious and idolatrous mandates of men. 
 Know that the overthrow of the sworn reformation, the introducing of 
 Popery and the mystery of iniquity, is now set on foot m tlie three 
 kingdoms ; and whosoever would keep their garments clean are under 
 that command, Touch not, taste not, handle not. The Lord calls 
 you, dear brother, to be still stedfast, unmovable and abounding in the 
 work of the Lord. Our royal kingly Master is upon his journey, and 
 will come and will not tarry ; and blessed is the servant, who shall 
 be found watching when he cometh : fear not men, for the Lord is 
 your light and salvation. It is true, it is somewhat sad and comfort- 
 less that ye are your alone ; but so it was with our precious Master : 
 nor are ye your alone, for the Father is with you. It is possible, I 
 shall not be an eye-witness to it in the flesh ; but I believe he comes 
 quickly, who will remove our darkness, and will shine gloriously in 
 the isle of Britain, as a crowned king, either in a formally sworn 
 covenant, or in his own glorious way, which I leave to the determina- 
 tion of his infinite wisdom and goodness ; and this is the hope and 
 confidence of a dying man, who is longing and fainting for the salva- 
 tion of God. Beware of the ensnaring bonds and obligations, by 
 any hand-writ or otherways, to give unlimited obedience to any au- 
 thority, but only in the Lord ; for all innocent self-defence (which is 
 accuiding to the covenant, the word of God, and the laudable exam- 
 ple of the reformed churches) is now intended to be utterly subverted 
 and condemned : and what is taken from Christ, as the flower of his 
 prerogative royal, is now put upon the head of a mortal power, which 
 must be that great idol of indignation that provoketh the eyes of his 
 glory. Dear brother, let us mind the rich promises that are made to 
 those that overcome, knowing t'i^t those that endure to the end shall 
 be saved. Thus recommending you to the rich grace of God, I 
 remain 
 
 Your affectionate brother in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Ht. Andrews. 1661. 
 
PART THlRi). 
 
 CONTAINING. 
 
 Some more Letters of the same Author, from Anwoth and 
 Edinburgh, before his confinement at Aberdeen ; from 
 Aberdeen during his confinement ; and from St. Andrews, 
 &c. after his enlargement. 
 
 LETTER L 
 
 To Marion Macnaught. 
 
 well-beloved and dear sister. 
 
 My love, in Christ remembered. I have sent to you your daugh- 
 ter Grissel, with Robert Gordon, who came to fetch her : I am in 
 wood hopes that the seed of God is in her, as in one born of God, 
 and God's seed will come to God's harvest. I have her promise, she 
 shall be Christ's, for 1 have told her she may promise much in his 
 worthy name ; for he becomes caution to his Father for all such as 
 resolve and promise to serve him. I will rem^ mber her to God. I 
 trust you will acquaint her with good company, and be diligent to 
 know with whom she loveth to haunt. Remember Zion, and our 
 necesshies. I bless your daughter from our Lord, and pray the Lord 
 to give you joy and comfort ol her. Remember my love to your 
 husband, to W lUiam and Samuel your sons. The Lord Jesus be 
 with your spirit. 
 
 Your's at all power in the Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Amvoth, Jutse 6th, 1624. 
 
 LETTER II. 
 
 To the same. 
 LOVING AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 If ever you would pleasure me, intreat the Lord for me, now when 
 I am so comfortless, and so full of heaviness, that I am not able to 
 stand under the burden any longer. The Almighty has doubled his 
 stripes upon me ; for my wife is so e;ore tormented night and day, that 
 I have wondered why the Lord tarrieth so long : my life is bitter unto 
 me, and I fear the Lord be my contrair party. It is (I now know by 
 experience) hard to keep sight of God in a storm, especially when he 
 hides himsell for the trial of his children. If he would be pleased to 
 remove his hand, I have a purpose to seek him more than 1 have done : 
 happy are they that can win a uay with their soul ; I am afraid of his 
 judgements. I bless my God, that there is a death and a heaven ; I 
 would weary to begin again to be a christian, so bitter is it to drink of 
 the cup that Christ drank of, if I knew not that there is no poison in it. 
 God give us not of it whde we vomit again, for we have sick souls 
 when God's physic works not. Pray that God would not lead my wife 
 into temptation. Wo is my heart tliat 1 have done so little against 
 the kingdom of Satan in my calling ; for he would fain attempt to 
 
PART III, LETTER III. 397 
 
 make me blaspheme God in his face : I beheve, in the strength of 
 him who hath put me in his work, he shall fail in that which he seeks : 
 I have comfort in this, that my Captain Christ hath said, I must fight 
 and overcome the world, John xvi. 33. and with a weak spoiled wea- 
 ponless devil, John xiv. 30 ' The prince of this world cometh, and 
 hath nothing in me.' Desire Mr. Robert to remember me, if he love 
 me. Grace be with you, and all yours ; remember Zion. There is a 
 letter procured from the king by Mr. John Maxwell, to urge con- 
 formity, to give the communion at Christmas in Edinburgh. Hold 
 fast that which ye have, that no man take the crown from you : Tho 
 Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Nov. l7th, 1629. 
 
 LETTER in. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 My love, in the Lord Jesus, remembered ; I understand that you 
 are still under the Lord's visitation, in your former business with your 
 enemies, which is God's dealing : for, till he take his children out of 
 the furnace, that knoweth how long they should be tried, there is no 
 deliverance ; but after God's highest and fullest tide, that the sea of 
 trouble is gone over the souls of his children, then comes the gracious 
 long-hoped for ebbing, and drying up of the waters. Dear sister, do 
 not faint ; the wicked may hold the bitter cup to your head, but God 
 mixeth it, and there is no poison in it ; they strike, but God moves 
 the rod ; Shimei curseth, but it is because the Lord bids him. I tell 
 you, and I have it from before whom I stand for God's people, there 
 is a decree given out, in the great court of the highest heavens, that 
 your present troubles shall be dispersed as the morning cloud, and 
 God shall bring forth your righteousness as the light at noon-tide of 
 the day : let me intreat you in Christ's name, to keep a good con- 
 science in your proceedings in that matter, and beware of yourself; 
 yourself is a more dangerous enemy than I, or any without you : 
 innocence, and an upright cause, is a good advocate before God, and 
 shall plead for you, and win your cause ; and count much of your 
 Master's approbation, and his smihng : he is now as the king that is 
 gone to a far country ; God seems to be from home, (if I may say 
 so) yet he sees the ill servants, who say. Our Master deferreth his 
 coming, and so strike their fellow-servants : but patience, my belov- 
 ed, Christ the king is coming home, the evening is at hand, and he 
 will ask an account of his servants ; make a fair clear count to him : 
 so carry yourself, as at night you may say, Master, I have wronged 
 none: behold, you have your own with advantage. 0! your soul 
 then will esteem much of one of God's kisses and embracements, in 
 the testimony of a good conscience. The wicked, howbeit they be 
 casting many evil thoughts, bitter words, and sinful deeds behind their 
 back, yet they are, in so doing, clerks to their own process, and 
 doing nothing all their life, but gathering dittays against themseh'es ; 
 
^98 LETTER III. PART 111. 
 
 for God is angry at the wicked every day ; and I hope your present 
 process shall be sighted one day by him who knoweth your just 
 cause : and the bloody tongues, crafty foxes, double ingrained hypo- 
 crites, shall appear as they are before his Majesty, when he shall 
 take the mask off their faces : and thrice happy shall your soul be 
 then, when God finds you covered with nothing but the white robe of 
 the saints innocence, and the righteousness of Jesus Christ. You 
 have been of late in the King's wine-cellar, where you were welcomed 
 by the Lord of the inns, upon a condition that you would walk in 
 love : put on love, and brotherly kindness, and long suffering : wait 
 as long upon the favour and fumed hearts of your enemies, as your 
 Christ waited upon you, and as dear Jesus stood at your soul's door 
 with dewy and rainy locks, the long cold night : be angry but sin not : 
 I persuade myself, that holy unction within you, which teacheth you 
 all things, is also saying, Overcome evil with good. If that had not 
 spoken in your soul, at the tears of your aged pastor, you would not 
 have agreed, and forgiven his foolish son who wronged you : but my 
 Master bade me tell you, God's blessing shall be upon you for it ; 
 and from him I say, Grace, grace, and everlasting peace be upon 
 you : it is my prayer for you, that your carriage may grace and adorn 
 the gospel of that Lord who hath graced you. I hear your husband 
 also was sick, but I beseech you in the bowels of Jesus, welcome 
 every rod of God ; for I find not, in the whole book of God, a greater 
 note of the child of God, than to fall down and kiss the feet of an 
 angry God ; and when he seems to put you away from him, and 
 loose your hands that grip him, to look up in faith, and say, I shall 
 not, I will not be put away from thee: howbeit thy Majesty draw to 
 free thyself of me, yet Lord give me leave to hold and cleave unto 
 thyself. I will pray that your husband may return in peace : your 
 decreet comes from heaven, look up thither : for many (says Solo- 
 mon) seek i:;e face of the ruler, but every man's judgment cometh of 
 the Lord : and be glad that it is so, for Christ is the clerk of your 
 process, and will see that all go right : and I persuade myself, he is 
 saying yonder servants of mine are wronged, for my blood, Fathei-, 
 give ihem justice. Think you not, dear sister, but our High Priest, 
 our Jesus, the Master of requests, presents our bills of complaint to 
 the great Lord Justice ? Yea, I believe it, since he is our Advocate, 
 and Daniel calls him the Spokesman, wh »se hand presents all to the 
 Father. For other businesses, I say nothing, until the Lord give me 
 to see your face. I am credibly informed, that multitudes of England, 
 and especially worthy preachers, and silenced preachers of London, 
 are gone to New-England ; and I know one learned holy preacher, 
 who hath written against the Arminians, who is gone thither. Our 
 blessed Lord Jesus, who cannot get leave to sleep with his spouse in 
 this land, is going to seek an inn where he will be better entertained ; 
 and what niarvel I Wearied Jesus, after he had travelled from Geneva, 
 by the ministry of worthy Mr. Knox, and was laid down in his bed, 
 and reformation begun, and the curtains drawn, he had not gotten 
 his dear eyes well together, when irreverent Bishops came in, and 
 with the din and noise of ceremonies, holy-days, and other Romisl-. 
 
PART III. LETTER IV. 399 
 
 corruptions, they awake our beloved ; others came to his bed-side, 
 and drew the curtains, and put hands on his servants, banished, 
 deprived and confined them ; and for the pulpit, they got a stool and 
 a cold fire in Blackness ; and the nobility drew the covering off him, 
 and have made him a poor naked Christ, in spoiling his servants of 
 the tithes and kirk-rents ; and now there is such a noise of crying 
 sins in the land, as the want of the knowledge of God, of mercy and 
 truth ; such swearing, whoring, lying, arid blood touching blood, that 
 Christ is putting on his clothes, and making him like an ill-handled 
 stranger, to go to other lands. Pray him, dear sister, to lye down 
 again with his beloved. Remember my dearest love to John Gordon, 
 to whom I will write when I am strong ; and to John Brown, Grissel, 
 Samuel, and William ; grace upon them. As you love Christ, keep 
 Christ's favour, and put not upon him when he sleeps, to awake him 
 before he please. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your brother in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, July 21, 1630. 
 
 LETTER IV. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 I HAVE been thinking, since my departure from you, of the pride 
 and malice of your adversaries, and ye may not (since ye have heard 
 the book of the Psalms so often) take hardly with this ; for David's 
 enemies snuffed at him, and through the pride of their hearts said, 
 ' The Lord will not require it,' Psal. x. 13. I beseech you therefore, 
 in the bowels of Christ, set before your eyes the patience of your 
 Fore-runner Jesus, who, when he was reviled, reviled not again ; 
 when he .-suffered he threatened not, but committed himself to him 
 who judgeth righteously, 1 Pet. ii. 23. And since our Lord and Re- 
 deemer with patience received many a black stroke on his glorious 
 body, and many a buffet of the unbelieving world, and says of him- 
 self, Isa. 1. 6. 'I gave my back to the smiters, and my cheeks to 
 them that plucked off the hair ; I hid not my face from shame and 
 spitting, follow him, and think not hard that you receive a blow 
 with your Lord ; take part with Jesus of his sufferings, and glory in 
 the marks of Christ. If this storm were over, you must prepare your- 
 self for a new wound ; for, five thousand years ago, our Lord pro- 
 claimed deadly war betwixt the seed of the woman, and the seed of 
 the serpent ; and marvel not that one town cannot keep the children 
 of God, and the children of the devil ; for one belly could not keep 
 Jacob and Esau ; one house could not keep peaceably together Isaac 
 the son of the promise, and Ishmael the son of the hand-maid. Be 
 you upon Christ's side of it, and care not what flesh can do ; hold 
 yourself fast by your Saviour, howbeit you be buffeted, and those that 
 follow him ; yet a little while and the wicked shall not be : see 2 
 Cor. iv. 8. ' We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed : we 
 are perplexed, but not in despair,' ver. 9. ' Persecuted, but not forsa- 
 ken, cast down but not destroyed.' If you can possess your soul in 
 
400 
 
 LETTER V. PART III. 
 
 patience, their day is coming. Worthy and dear sister, know how to 
 carry yourself in trouble ; and when ye are hated and reproached, 
 the Lord shews it to you, Psal. xliv. 17. ' All this is come upon us, 
 yet have we not forgotten thee, neither have we dealt falsely in thy 
 covenant.' Psal. cxix. 92. • Unless thy law had been my delight, I 
 had perished in mine afflictions.' Keep God's covenant in your 
 trials ; hold you by his blessed word, and sin not ; flee anger, wrath, 
 grudging, envying, fretting ; forgive an hundred pence to your fellow- 
 servant, because your Lord hath forgiven you ten thousand talents : 
 for, I assure you by the Lord, your adversaries shall get no advantage 
 against you, except you sin, and offend your Lord in your suflTerings ; 
 but the way to overcome, is by patience, forgiving, and praying for 
 your enemies, in doing whereof you heap coals upon their heads, and 
 your Lord shall open a door to you in your trouble : wait upon him, as 
 the night watch waiteth for the morning ; he wiU not tarry, go up to 
 your watch tower, and come not down but by prayer, and faith, and 
 hope, wait on : when the sea is full, it will ebb again ; and so soon 
 as the wicked are come to the top of their pride, and are waxed high 
 and mighty, then is their change approaching ; they that believe 
 make not haste. Remember Zion, forget her not ; for her enemies 
 are many, for the nations are gathered together against her ; ' But 
 they know not the thoughts of the Lord, neither understand they his 
 counsel ; for he shall gather them as the sheaves into the floor ; arise 
 and thresh, O daughter of Zion,' Micah iv. 12, 13., Behold, God 
 hath gathered his enemies together as sheaves to the threshing ; let us 
 stay and rest upon these promises. Now again I trust in our Lord, 
 you shall by faith sustain yourself and comfort yourself in your Lord, 
 and be strong in his power ; for you are in the beaten and common 
 way to heaven, when you are under our Lord's crosses ; you have 
 reason to rejoice in it more than in a crown of gold, and rejoice and 
 be glad to bear the reproaches of Christ. I rest recommending you 
 and yours, for ever, to the grace and mercy of God. 
 
 Your's in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Feb. 11. 1631. 
 
 LETTER V. 
 
 To the Same. 
 WELL-BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 You are not unacquainted with the day of our communion ; 1 en- 
 treat therefore the aid of your prayers for that great work, which is 
 one of our feast-days, wherein our Well-beloved Jesus rejoiceth, and 
 is merry with his friends : good cause have we to wonder at his love, 
 since the day of his death was such a sorrowful day to him, even the 
 day when his mother the kirk crowned him with thorns, and he had 
 many against him, and compeared his alone in the open fields against 
 them ail ; yet he delights with us to remember that day : let us love 
 him, and be glad and rejoice in his salvation. I am confident that 
 you shall see the Son of God, that day, and I dare in his name invite 
 you to his banquet : many a time you have been well entertained in 
 
PART 111. LETTER VI. 401 
 
 his house, and he charges not upon liip friends, nor chides them for 
 too great kindness ; yet I speak not this to make you leave ofi'to pray 
 for me, who have nothing of myseh" but in so far as daily I receive 
 from him, who is made of his Father a running-cver fountain, at 
 which I and others may come with thirsty souls, and fill our vessels : 
 long hath this well been standing open to us ; Lord Jesus, lock it not 
 up again upon us. I am sorry for our desolate kirk ; ypt I dare not 
 but trust, so long as there be any of God's lo^t money here, he shall 
 not blow out the candle. Lord make fair candlesticks in thy house, 
 and remove the blind lights. I have been this time by-past thinking 
 much of the incoming of the kirk of the Jews ; pray for them : when 
 they were in their Lord's house, at their Father's elbow, they were 
 longing for the incoming of their litt'.^ sister, the kirk of the Gentiles. 
 They said to their Lord, Cant. viii. ver. 8. We have a little sister, 
 and she hath no breasts ; what shall we do for our sister in the day 
 when she is spoken for 1 Let us give them a meeting. What shall 
 we do lor our elder sister the Jews? Lord Jesus give them breasts. 
 That were a glad day, to see us and them both set down at one table, 
 and Christ at the head of the table. Then would our Lord come 
 shortly with his fair guard, to hold his great court. Dear sister, be 
 patient for the Lord's sake, under the wrongs that you suffer of the 
 wicked : your Lord shall make you see your desire on your enemies ; 
 some of them shall be cut ofl", Job. xv. ver. 33. ' They shall shake 
 off their unripe grapes as the vine, and cast ofi' the flower as the 
 ohve :' God shall make them like unripe sour grapes shaken off the 
 tree with the blast of God's wrath ; and therefore pity them, and pray 
 for them : others of them must remain to exercise you ; God hath 
 said of them, ' Let the tares grow up while harvest,' Mat. xiii. It 
 proves you to be your Lord's wheat. Be patient, Christ went to 
 heaven with many a wrong ; his visage and countenance was all 
 marred more than the sons of men ; you may not be above your 
 Master ; many a black stroke received innocent Jesus, and he re- 
 ceived no mends, but referred them ai. to the great court-day, when 
 all things shall be righted. I desini to hear from you witain a day 
 or two, if Mr. Robert remain in his purpose, to come and help us ; 
 God shall give you joy of your children. I pray for them, by their 
 names ; I bless you from the Lord, your husband and children. 
 Grace, grace and mercy be multiplied upon you. 
 
 Your's in the Lord for ever, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, May 7, 1631. 
 
 LETTER VL 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. I have received a letter from 
 Edinburgh, certainly informing me, that the English service, and the 
 organs, and King James' Psalms, are to be imposed upon our kirk, 
 and the Bishops are dealing for a general assembly : A. ii. hat.i con- 
 firmed the news also, and says, he spoke with Sir William Alexander. 
 
 .51 
 
402 LETTER VI. PART III. 
 
 who is to come down with his prince's warrant for that effect. I am 
 desired in the received letter, to acquaint the best affected about me 
 with that storm ; therefore, I entreat you, and charge you in the 
 Lord's name, pray ; but not communicate this to any while I see you. 
 My heart is broken at the remembrance of it, and it was my fear, and 
 answereth to my last letter except one, that I wrote unto you. 
 Dearly beloved, be not casten down, but let us, as the Lord's doves, 
 take us to our wings. For other armour we have none, and flee into 
 the hole of the Rock. It is true, A. R. says, the worthiest men in 
 England are banished and silenced, about the number of sixteen or 
 seventeen choice gospel-preachers, and the persecution is already 
 begun : howbeit I do not write this unto you with a dry face, yet I 
 am confident in the Lord's strength, Christ and his side shall over- 
 come ; and you shall be assured, the kirk were not a kirk, if it were 
 not so : as our dear Husband in wooing his kirk received many a 
 black stroke, so his bride in wooing him gets many blows, and in this 
 wooing there are strokes upon both sides ; let it be so, the devil will 
 not make the marriage go back, neither can he tear the contract, the 
 end shall be mercy : yet notwithstanding of all this, we have no war- 
 rant of God to leave off all lawful means. I have been writing to 
 you the counsel and draughts of men against the kirk ; but they know 
 not, as Micah says, the counsel of Jehovah. The great men of the 
 world may make ready the fiery furnace for Zion 1 but trow ye, that 
 they can cause the fire to burn ? No, he that made the fire, I trust, 
 shall not say Amen to their decreets. I trust in my Lord, God hath 
 not subscribed their bill, and their conclusions have not yet past our 
 Great King's seal : therefore, if ye think good, address yourself first 
 to the Lord, and then to A. R. anent the business that you know. I 
 am most unkindly handled by the presbytery ; and as if I had been 
 a stranger and not a member of that seat, to sit in judgment with 
 them, I was summoned, by their order, as a witness against B. A. but 
 they have got no advantage in that matter. Other particulars you 
 shall hear, God willing, at meeting. Anent the matter betwixt you 
 and J. E. I remember it to God : I entreat you in the Lord, be sub- 
 missive to his will ; for the higher that their pride mount up, they are 
 the nearer a fall : the Lord will more and more discover that man. 
 Let your husband, in all matters of judgment, take Christ's part for 
 the defence of the poor, and needy, and oppressed, for the maintain- 
 ance of equity and justice in the town ; and take you no fear, he shall 
 take your part, and then you are strong enough. What ? howbeit 
 vou receive indignities for your Lord's sake, let it be so ; when he 
 shall put his holy hand up to your face in heaven, and dry your face, 
 and wipe the tears from your eyes, judge ye if ye will not have cause 
 then to rejoice. Anent other particulars, if you would speak with 
 me, appoint any of the first three days of next week in Carleton when 
 Carleton is at home, and acquaint me with your desires ; and remem- 
 ber me to God, and my dearest affection to your husband, and for 
 Zion's sake hold not your peace. The grace of our Lord Jesus be 
 with you, and your husband, and children. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 Amvoth, Jan. 2, 163]. 
 
PART ill. LETTER VII, VIII. 403 
 
 LETTER VII. 
 
 To Marion Macnaiight. 
 BEAR MISTRESS, 
 
 I HAVE not time this day to write to you ; but God knowing my 
 present state, and necessities of my calling, I hope will spare my 
 mother's life for a time, for the which I have cause to thank my 
 Lord. I entreat you be not cast down, for that which I wrote before 
 to you, anent the planting of a minister in your town. Believe, and 
 you shall see the salvation of God. I write this, because when you 
 suffer, my heart suffereth with you. I do believe, your soul shall 
 have joy, in your labours and holy desires for that work. Giace 
 upon you, and your husband, and your children. 
 
 Your's ever in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Vnwoth. 
 
 LETTER VIIL 
 
 To the same. 
 BBLOVED MISTRESS, 
 
 My dearest love in Christ remembered to you ; know that Mr. 
 Abraham shewed me that there is to be a meeting of the Bishops at 
 Edinburgh shortly ; the causes are known to themselves ; it is our 
 part to hold up our hands for Zion. Howbeit it is reported they 
 came sad from court. It is our Lord's wisdom that this kirk should 
 ever hang by a thread, and yet the thread breaketh not, bein<i hanged 
 upon Him who is the sure Nail in David's house, Isa. xxii. ver. 22. 
 upon whom all the vessels, great and small, do hang : and the Nail 
 (God be thanked) neither crooketh, nor can be broken ; Jesus, that 
 Flower of Jesse, set without hands, getteth many a blast and yet 
 withers not, because he is his Father's noble Rose, casting a sweet 
 smell through heaven and earth, and must grow ; and in the same 
 garden with him grow the saints, God s fair and beautiful lilies, under 
 wind and rain, and all sun-burned, and yet hfe remaineth at the root ; 
 keep within his garden, and you shall grow with them, till the great 
 Husbandman, our dear Master-gardener come, and transplant you 
 from the lower part of his vineyard up to the higher, to the very heart 
 of his garden, above the wrongs of the rain, sun, or wind ; and then 
 wait upon the times of the blowing if the sweet South and North 
 wind of his gracious Spirit, that may make you cast a sweet smell in 
 your Beloved's nostrils ; and bid your Beloved come down to his 
 garden, and eat of his pleasant fruits, Cant. iv. ver. 16. and he will 
 come. You will get no more but this, until you come up to the Well- 
 head, where you shall put up your hand, and take down the apples 
 of the tree of life, and eat under the shadow of that Tree ; these apples 
 are sweeter up beside the Tree, than they are down here, in this piece 
 of a clay prison-house. I have no joy but in the thoughts of these 
 times. Doubt not of your Lord's part, and the spouse's part, she 
 shall be in good ease. That word shall stand, Hos. xiv. 5. ' I shall 
 be as the dew to Israel, he shall grow up as the lily ; and cast out his 
 
404 LETTER VIII. FART III. 
 
 roots as Lebanon.' Ver. 6. * His branches shall spread, his beauty 
 shall be as the olive-tree, and his smell as Lebanon, Isa. xi. ver. 12. 
 Christ shall set up his colours, and his ensign for the nations, and 
 shall gather together the outcasts of Israel, Ezek. xxxvii. 11. ' Then 
 the Lord said to me, Son of man, these dead bones are the whole 
 house of Israel ; behold they say. Our bones are dried, our hope is 
 lost, we are cut off for our parts,' Ver. 12. ' Therefore prophesy 
 unto them, and say, Thus saith the Lord God, Behold, my people, 
 I will open your graves, and cause you come up out of your graves, 
 and bring you unto the land of Israel.' These promises are not 
 wind, but the breast of our Beloved Christ, which we must suck, and 
 draw comfort out of We have cause to pity those poor creatures, 
 that stand out against Christ, and the building of his house : silly 
 men, they have but a silly heaven, nothing but meat and cloth, and 
 laugh a day or two in the world, and then in a moment go down to 
 the grave. And they shall not be able to hinder Christ's building; 
 he that is Master of the work will lead stones to the wall over their 
 belly. And for that present tumult, that the children of this world 
 fraise, anent the planting of your town with a pastor, believe and stay 
 upon God (as you still shame us all in believing) go forward in the 
 strength of the Lord, and from my Lord I say, before whom I stand, 
 have your eyes upon none but tiie Lord of armies ; and the Lord 
 shall either let you see what you long to see, or then fulfil your joy 
 more abundantly another way. You and yours, and the children of 
 God whom you care for in that town, shall have as much of the Son 
 of God's supper, cut and laid down upon your trenchers, be he who 
 he will that carveth, as shall feed you to eternal life : and be not cast 
 down for ail that is done, your reward is laid up with God. I hope 
 to see you laugh and leap for joy. Will the temple be built without 
 din and tumult ? ]No, God's stones of his house in Germany are laid 
 with blood ; and the Son of God no sooner begins to chop and hew 
 stones with his hammer, but as soon the sword is drawn. If the 
 work were of men, the world would set their shoulders to yours ; but 
 in Christ's work, two or three must fight against a presbytery (through 
 his own court) and a city : this proveth that it is Christ's errand, and 
 therefore that it shall thrive ; let them lay iron chains cross over the 
 door, stay and believe, and \\ ait, while the Lion of the tribe of Judah 
 come ; and he that comes from heaven clothed with the rainbow, and 
 iiath the little book in his hand, when he takes a grip of their chains, 
 he will lay the door upon the broad side, and come in, and go up to 
 the pulpit, and take the man with him whom he hath chosen for his 
 work : therefore let me hear from you, whether you be in heaviness, 
 or rejoicing under hope, that I may take part of your grief, and bear it 
 with you, and get part of your joy, which is to me also as my own 
 joy. And as to what are your fears, anent the health or life of your 
 dear children, lay it upon Christ's shoulders, let him bear all ; loose 
 your grips of them all, and when your dear Lord puUeth, let them go 
 with faith and joy : it is a tried faith to kiss a Lord that is taking 
 from you. Let them be careful, during the short time that they are 
 here, to run, and get a grip of the prize ; Christ is standing in the end 
 
PART III. LETTER IX. 405 
 
 of their way, holding up the garland of endless glory to their eyes, 
 and is crying, run fast, and come and receive : happy are they, if their 
 breath serve them to run, and not to weary, while their Lord with his 
 own dear hand put the crown upon their head. It is not long days, 
 but good days, that make the life glorious and happy ; and our dear 
 Lord is gracious to us, who shortenelh, and hath made the way to 
 glory shorter than it was : so that the crown that Noah did fight for 
 five hundred years, children may now obtain it in fifteen years. And 
 heaven is in some sort better tor us now, than it was to Noah : for 
 the man Christ is there now, who was not come in the flesh in Noah's 
 days. You shall shew this to your children, whom my soul in Christ 
 blesseth ; and intreat them by the mercies of God, and the bowels of 
 Jesus Christ, to covenant with Jesus Christ to be his, and to make up 
 the bond of friendship betwixt their souls and their Christ, that they 
 may have acquaintance in heaven, and a friend at God's right hand ; 
 such a friend at court is much worth. Now I take my leave of you, 
 praying my Christ, and your Christ, to fulfil our joy, and more graces 
 and blessings from our sweet Lord Jesus to your soul, your husband's 
 and children, than ever I wrote of A, B, C, to you. Grace, grace bo 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in my sweet Master Jesus Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, March 9, 1632. 
 
 LETTER IX. 
 
 To the same. 
 DEARLY BELOVED MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. You are not ignorant what our 
 Lord in his love-visitation hath been doing with your soul, even let- 
 ting you see a little sight of that dark trance you must go through 
 ere you come to glory. Your life hath been near the grave, and you 
 was at the door, and you found the door shut fast ; your dear Christ 
 thinking it not time to open these gates to you, while you have fought 
 some longer in his camp : and therefore he willeth you to put on your 
 armour again, and to take no truce with the devil, or this present 
 world ; you are little obliged to any of the two : but I rejoice in this, 
 that when any of the two come to suit your soul in marriage, you 
 have an answer in readiness to tell them. You are too long a com- 
 ing : 1 have many a year since promised my soul to another, even to 
 my dearest Lord Jesus, to whom I must be true ; and therefore you 
 are come back to us again to help us to pray for Christ's fair bride, a 
 marrow dear to him. Be not cast down in heart to hear that the 
 world barketh at Christ's strangers, both in Ireland and in this land ; 
 they do it because their Lord hath chosen him out of this world ; and 
 this is one of our Lord's reproaches, to be hated and ill intreated by 
 men : the silly stranger in an uncouth country must take with smokey 
 inns, and coarse cheer, and a hard bed, and a barking ill-totjgued 
 host. It is not long to-day, and he will to his journey upon the mor- 
 row, and leave them all : indeed our fair morning is at hand, the day- 
 star is near the rising, and we are not many miles from home ; what 
 
406 LETTER IX. PART III. 
 
 matter of ill entertainment in the smokey inns of this miserable life 1 
 we are not to stay here, and we will be deariy welcome to him whom 
 we go to ; and I hope, when I shall see you clothed in white raiment, 
 washen in the blood of the Lamb, and shall see you even at the 
 elbow of your dearest Lord and Redeemer, and a crown upon your 
 head, and following our Lamb and lovely Lord whithersoever he 
 goeth, you will think nothing of all these days, and you shall then re- 
 joice, and no man shall take your joy from you : and it is certain, 
 there is not much sand to run in your Lord's sand-glass, and that day 
 is at hand, and till then your Lord in this life is giving you some little 
 feasts. It is true, you see him not now, as you shall see him then ; 
 your Well-beloved standeth now behind the wall, looking out at the 
 window. Cant. ii. 9. and you see but a little of his face ; then you 
 shall see all his face, and all the Saviour, a long and high and broad 
 Lord Jesus the most lovely Person among the children of men. O 
 joy of joys ! that our souls know there is such a great supper pre- 
 paring for us ; even howbeit we be but half-hungered of Christ here, 
 and many a time dine behind noon, yet the supper of the Lamb will 
 come in time, and will be set before us, before we famish, and lose 
 our stomachs. You have cause to hold up your heart in remem- 
 brance and hope of that lair long summer-day ; for in this night of 
 your life wherein you are in the body, absent from the Lord, Christ's 
 fair moon-light in his word, and sacraments, in prayer, feehng, and 
 holy conference, hath shined upon you to let you see the way to the 
 city. 1 confess our diet here is but sparing, we get but tastings of 
 our Lord's comforts , but the cause of that is not, because our Stew- 
 ard Jesus is a niggard, and narrow- hearted, but because our stomachs 
 are weak, and we are narrow-hearted : but the great teast is coming, 
 when our hearts shall be enlarged, and the chambers of them made 
 fair and wide, to take in the great Lord Jesus : come in then, Lord 
 Jesus, to hungry souls, gaping for thee. In this journey take the 
 Bridegroom, as you may have him, and be greedy of his smallest 
 crumbs ; but, dear mistress, buy none of Christ's delicates spiritual 
 with sin, or fasting against your weak body ; remember you ar^ in 
 the body, and it is the lodging house, and you may not, without ofiend- 
 ing the Lord, suffer the old v/alls of that house to fall down, through 
 want of necessary food : your body is the dwelling house of the 
 Spirit, and therefore, for the love you carry to the sweet Guest, give 
 a due regard to his house of clay : when he looseth the wall, why 
 not 1 welcome, liOrd Jesus ; but it is a fearful sin in us, by hurting 
 the body by fasting, to loose one stone, or the least piece of timber 
 in it : for the house is not our own, the Bridegroom is with you yet ; 
 so fast, as that also you may feast and rejoice in him. I think upon 
 your magistrates ; but he that is clothed in linen, and hath the writer's 
 inkhorn by his side, hath written up their names in heaven already ; 
 pray, and be content with his will ; God hath a council-house in 
 heaven, and the end will be mercy unto you For the planting of 
 your town with a godly mmistcr, have your eye jipon the Lord of the 
 harvest ; 1 dare promise you, God in this life shall fill your soul with 
 the fatness of his house, for your care to see Christ's children fed ; 
 
PART III. LETTER X, XI. 407 
 
 and your posterity shall know it, to whom I pray for mercy, and that 
 they may get a name amongst the living in Jerusalem ; and if God 
 portion them with his children, their rent is fair, and 1 hope it shall bo 
 so. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's ever in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anworth, Sept. 19, 1632. 
 
 LETTER X. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER IN CHRIST, 
 
 You shall understand, I have received a letter from Edinburgh that 
 it is suspected that there will be a general assembly, or then some 
 meeting of the bishops ; and that at this synod there will be some 
 commissioners chosen by the Bishop ; which news have so taken up 
 my mind, that I am not so settled for studies as I have been before ; 
 and therefore was never in such fear for the work. But because it is 
 written to me as a secret, I dare not reveal it to any, but to yourself, 
 whom I know ; and therefore I intreat you, not for any comfort of 
 mine, who am but one man, but for the glory and honour of Jesus 
 Christ, the Master of the banquet, be more earnest with God, and in 
 general shew others of your Christian acquaintance my fears for my- 
 self. I can be content of shame in that work, if my Lord and Mas- 
 ter be honoured ; and therefore petition our Lord, especially to see 
 to his own glory, and to give bread to his hungry children, howbeit I 
 go hungry away from the feast. Request Mr. Robert tiom me, if he 
 come not remember us to our Lord. I have neither time, nor a free 
 disposed mind to write to you anent your own case. Send me word, 
 if all your children and husband be well : seeing they are not yours, 
 but your dear Lord's, esteem them but as borrowed, and lay them 
 down at God's feet ; your Christ to you is better than they all. You 
 will pardon my unaccustomed short letter, and remember me, and that 
 honourable feast to our Lord Jesus. He was with us before, I hope 
 he will not change upon us, but I fear I have changed upon him ; but 
 Lord, let old kindness stand ! Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
 LETTER XL 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 My tender affection in Christ remembered. I left you in as great 
 heaviness as I was in since I come to this county : but I know you 
 doubt not, but (as the truth in Christ is) my soul is knit to your soul, 
 and to the souls of all yours, and would, if I could, send you the 
 largest part of my heart inclosed in this letter ; but by fervent calling 
 upon my Lord, I have attained some victory over my heart, which 
 runneth often not knowing whither, and of my beguiling hopes which 
 I know now better than I did ; and trust in my Lord, to hold aloof 
 from the enticings of a seducing heart, by which I am daily cozened ; 
 
4U8 LETTER XI. PART III. 
 
 and minds not, by his grace, who hath called me according to his 
 eternal purpose to come so far within the grips of my foolish mind, 
 gripping about any folly coming its way, as the woodbine or ivy goeth 
 about the tree. I adore and kiss the providence of my Lord, who 
 knoweth well what is most expedient tor me, and for you, and youv 
 children ; and I think of you, as of myself, that the Lord, who turn- 
 eth (in his deep wisdom) about all the wheels and turnings of such 
 changes, shall also dispose of that for the best of you and yours. In 
 the presence of my Lord, I am not able, howbeit I would, to con- 
 ceive amiss of you in that matter : grace, grace for ever upon you 
 and your seed ; and it shall be your portion in despite of all the 
 powers of darkness: do not make more question of this. But the 
 Lord saw a nail in my heart loose, and he hath now fastened it, ho- 
 nour be to his majesty. I hear your son is entered to the school ; if 
 I had known of the day, 1 would have begged from our Lord that he 
 would have put the book in his hand, with his own hand ; I trust in 
 my Lord it is so, and 1 conceive hope to see him a star to give light 
 in some room of our Lord's house ; and purpose, by the Lord's grace, 
 as I am able, (if our Lord call you to rest before me) when you are 
 at home, to do the uttermost of my power to help him every way, in 
 grace and learning, and his brother, and all your children ; and •- hope 
 you would expect that ol me. Further you shall know, that Mr. W. 
 D. is come home, who saith it is a miracle that youi husband m this 
 process before the council, escaped both discredit and damage ; let it 
 not be forgotten, he was in our apprehension, to our grief, cast down 
 and humbled in the Lord's work, in that matter betwixt him and the 
 baillie ; now the Lord hath honoured him, and made him famous for 
 virtue, honesty and integrity, two several times before the nobles of 
 this kingdom. Your Lord livetn, we will go to his throne of grace 
 again ; his arm is not shortened.- The king is certainly expected. 
 Ill is feared ; we have cause for our sins, to tear that tlie Bridegroom 
 shall be taken from us ; by our sins, we have rent his fair garments, 
 and we have stirred up and awakened our Beloved ; pray him to tarry, 
 or then to take us with him. It were good that we should knock and 
 rap at our Lord's door : we may not tire to knock oftener than twice 
 or thrice, he knoweth the knock of his triends. I am still what I was 
 ever to your dear children, tendering their souls happiness, and pray- 
 ing that grace, grace, grace, mercy and peace from God, even God 
 our Father, and our Lord Jesus, may be their portion ; and that now, 
 while they are green and young, their hearts may take band with Jesus 
 the Corner-stone, and win once in, in our Lord and Saviour's house, 
 and then they will not get leave to fl:t. Pray for me, and especially 
 for humility and thankfulness. 1 have always remembrance of you 
 and your husband, and dear children : the Lord Jesus be with your 
 spirit. 
 
 Your's evermore in my dear Lord .lesus and yours, S. R. 
 Amvolh. 
 
PART II r. LETTER XII, XIII. 409 
 
 LETTER X!I. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. God hath brought me home from 
 a place where I have been exercised with great heaviness, and I have 
 found at home new matter of heaviness, yet dare not but in all things 
 give thanks in my business in Edinburgh. I have not sinned, nor 
 wronged my party, by his own confession, and by the confession of 
 his friends ; 1 have given my goods for peace, and the saving of my 
 Lord's truth from reproaches, which is dearer to me than all I have. 
 My mother is weak, and I think shall leave me alone ; but I am not 
 alone, because Christ's Father is with me. For your business anent 
 your town, I see great evidences ; but Satan and his instruments are 
 against it, and few set their shoulders to Christ's shoulder to help 
 him ; but he will do all his alone ; and I dare not but exhort you to 
 believe, and persuade you, that the hungry in your city shall be fed, 
 and the rest that want a stomach, the pairings of God's loaf will suf- 
 fice them ; and therefore believe it shall be well. I may not leave 
 my mother to come and confer with you of all particulars ; I have 
 given such directions to our dear friend as I can, but the event is in 
 our Lord's hand. God's Zion abroad flourishes, and his arm is not 
 shortened with us, if we could believe. There is scarcity and famine 
 of the word of God in Edinburgh. Your sister Jean laboureth might- 
 ily in our business ; but hath not as yet gotten an answer from J. P. 
 Mr. A. C. will work what he can. My Lady saith she can do little, 
 and that it suiteth not her husband well to speak in such an affair ; I 
 told her my mind plainly. 1 long to know of your estate ; remember 
 me heartily to your dear husband ; grace be the portion of your chil- 
 dren. I know you are mindful of the green wound of our sister kirk 
 in Ireland : bid our Lord lay a plaister to it ; he hath good skill to do 
 so, and set others to work. Grace, grace upon your soul and body, 
 and all yours. 
 
 Your's in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwolh. 
 
 LETTER Xm. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 I KNOW your heart is cast down for the desolation like to come upon 
 this kirk, and the appearance that an hireling shall be thrust in upon 
 Christ's flock in that town ; but send a heavy heart up to Christ, it 
 will be welcome. These who are with the beast and the dragon must 
 make war with the Lamb : but the Lamb shall overcome them ; for 
 he is the Lord of lords, and King of kings ; and they who are with 
 him are called, and chosen, and faithful, Rev. xvii. 14. Our ten days 
 will have an end ; all the former things shall be forgotten, when we 
 shall be up before the throne ; Christ hath been ever thus in the 
 world, he hath always the defender's part, and hath been still in the 
 
 52 
 
410 
 
 LETTER XIII. PART IIIo 
 
 camp, fighting the church's battles. The enemies of the Son of God 
 will be fed with their own flesh, and shall drink their own blood ; and 
 therefore their part of it shall at last be found hard enough ; so that we 
 may look forward and pity them Until the number of the elect be ful- 
 filled, Christ's garments must be rolled in blood : he cometh from 
 Edom, from the slaughter of his enemies, Isa. Ixiii. 1. clothed with dyed 
 garments, glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his 
 strength. Who is this (saith he) that appears in this glorious pos- 
 ture 1 Our great He, that He who is mighty to save ; whose glory 
 shineth, while he sprinkleth the blood of his adversaries upon his 
 garments, and staineth all his raiment. The glory of his righteous 
 revenges shineth forth in these stains : but seeing our world is not 
 here away, we poor children, far from home, must steal through many 
 waters, weeping as we go, and withal believing, that we do the Lord's 
 faithfulness no wrong, seeing he hath said, Isa. H. 12. 'I, even I, am 
 he that comforteth you : who art thou that art afraid of a man 
 that shall die, and of the son of man that shall be made as grass ? Isa. 
 xliii. 2. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee ; 
 and thro' the rivers, they shall not overflow thee ; when thou walkest 
 through the tire, thou shalt not be burnt, neither shall the flame kin- 
 dle upon thee.' There is a cloud gathering, and a storm coming ; 
 this land shall be turned upside-down : and if ever the Lord spake to 
 me (think on it) Christ's bride will be glad of an hole to hide her head 
 in ; and the dragon may so far prevail, as to chase the woman and her 
 Man-child over sea : but there shall be a gleaning, two or three ber- 
 ries left in the top of the olive tree, of whom God shall say. Destroy 
 them not : for there is a blessing in them. Thereafter there shall be 
 a fair sun blink on Christ's old spouse, and clear sky, and she shall 
 smg as in the days of her youth. The Antichrist and the great red 
 dragon will lop Christ's branches, and bring his vine to a low stump, 
 under the feet of those who carry the mark of the beast ; but the 
 Plant of Renown, the Man whose name is the Branch, will bud forth 
 again and blossom as the rose, and there shall be fair white flourishes 
 again, with most pleasant fruits upon that Tree of life : a fair season 
 may he have ! Grace, grace be upon that blessed and beautiful Tree I 
 under whose shadow we shall sit, and his fruit shall be sweet to our 
 taste. But Christ shall woo his handful in the fire, and choose his 
 own in the furnace of affliction : but, be it so, he cannot, he will not 
 slay his children ; love will not let him make a full end ; the covenant 
 will cause him hold his hand. Fear not then (saith the First and the 
 Last, He who was dead and is ahve) we see not Christ sharpening 
 and furbishing his sword for his enemies ; and therefore our faithless 
 hearts say, as Zion did, The Lord hath forsaken me. But God 
 reproveth her, and saith, W'ell, well, Zion, is that well said 1 think 
 again on it; you are in the wrong to me, Isa. xlix. 15. Can a wo- 
 man forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on 
 the fruit of her womb ? Yea, she may : yet will I not forget thee. 
 Ver. 16. Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands. 
 You break your heart, and grow heavy, and forget that Christ hath 
 your name engraven on the palms of his hands, in great letters. Iri 
 
PART 111. LETTER XIV. 411 
 
 the name of the Son of God believe, buried Scotland, dead and buried 
 in her dear Bridegroom, shall rise the third day again, and there 
 shall be a new growth after the old timber is cut down. I recom- 
 mend you and your burdens, and heavy heart to the supportings 
 of his grace and good-will who dwelt in the bush, to him who 
 was separate from his brethren. Try your husband afar off, to 
 see if he can be induced to think upon going to America. O to 
 see the sight next to Christ's coming in the clouds, the most joyful ! 
 our elder brethren, the Jews, and Christ fall upon one another's neck, 
 and kiss each other ! They have been long asunder, they will be 
 kind to one another when they meet : O day ! O longed for and love- 
 ly day, dawn ! O sweet Jesus, let me see that sight that will be as 
 life from the dead. Thee and thy ancient people in mutual embraces ! 
 Desire your daughter to close with Christ, upon terms of suffering 
 for him : for the cross is an old mailing, and plot of ground that lieth 
 to Christ's house : our Chief had ay that rent lying to his inheritance ; 
 but tell her the day is near the dawning, the sky is reviving, our 
 Beloved will be on us, ere ever we be aware ; the Antichrist, and 
 death, and hell, and Christ's enemies and ours will be bound, and 
 cast into the bottomless pit. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R, 
 
 .Anwoth, April 22d, 1635. 
 
 LETTER XIV. 
 
 To the same. 
 JLOVING AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 For Zion's sake hold not your peace, neither be discouraged for 
 the on-gomg of this persecution ; Jehovah is in this burning bush. 
 The floods may swell and roar, but our ark shall swim above the 
 waters ; it cannot sink, because a Saviour is in it. Because our 
 Beloved was not let in by his spouse, when he stood at the doov 
 with wet and frozen head, therefore he will have us to seek him a 
 while ; and while we are seeking, the watchmen, that go about the 
 walls, have stricken the poor woman, and have taken away her vail 
 from her ; but yet a little while and our Lord will come again : Scot- 
 land's sky will clear again ; her moment must go over. I dare in 
 faith say, and write (I am not now dreaming) Christ is but seeking 
 (what he will have and make) a clean glistering bride out of the fire : 
 God send him his errand ; but he cannot want what he seeks. In the 
 mean time, one way or other, he shall find or make a nest for his 
 mourning dove. What is this we are a doing, breaking the neck of 
 our faith 1 We are not come as yet to the mouth of the Red sea ; 
 and howbeit we were, for his honour's sake he must dry it up. It is 
 our part to die gripping and holding fast his faithful promise. If the 
 beast should get leave to ride through the land, and to seal such as 
 are his, he will not get one lamb with him for these are secured, and 
 sealed as the servants of God. In Christ's name, let Christ take his 
 barn-floor, and all that is in it, to a hill and winnow it ; let him sift his 
 corn, and sweep his house, and seek his gold. The Lord shall cog 
 *hG rumbling wheels, or turn them : for the remainder of wrath doth 
 
412 LETTER XV. TART HI. 
 
 he restrain : he can loose the belt of kings : to God their belt, where- 
 with they are girt, is knit with a single draw-knot. As for a pastor to 
 your town, your conscience can bear you witness, you have done 
 your part ; let the Master of the vineyard now see to his garden, 
 seeing you have gone on, till he hath said, Stand still : the will of the 
 Lord be done ; but a trial is not to give up with God, and believe no 
 more, I thank my God in Christ, I find the force of my temptation 
 abated, and its edge blunted, since I spoke to you last : I know not, 
 if the tempter be hovering, until he tind the dam gather again, and me 
 more secure ; but it hath been my burden ; and I am yet more confi- 
 dent, the Lord will succour and deliver. I intend, God willing, that 
 our communion shall be celebrated the first sabbath after Pasch ; our 
 Lord, that great Master of the feast, send us one hearty and heart- 
 some supper ; for I look it shall be the last ; but we expect, when the 
 shadows shall flee away, and the day dawn, and our Lord shall come 
 to his garden, that he shall feed us in green pastures without fear ; the 
 dogs then shall not be hounded out amongst the sheep. I earnestly 
 desire your prayers, for assistance at our work ; and put others with 
 you to do the same. Remember me to your husband ; and desire 
 your daughter to be kind to Christ, and seek to win near him, he will 
 give her a welcome into his house of wine, and bring her into the 
 king's chambers : how will the sight of his face and the smell of 
 his garments allure and ravish her heart ! Now the love of the lovely 
 Son of God be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, l(i.]5. 
 
 LETTER XV. 
 
 To the same. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. Having appointed a meeting with 
 Mr. D. D. and knowing that B. will not keep the presbytery, I cannot 
 see you now : cominend my journey to God ; my soul blesseth you 
 for your last letter. Be not discouraged, Christ will not want the 
 isles-men ; the isles shall wait for this law : we are his inheritance, 
 and he will sell no part of his inheritance. For the sins of this land, 
 and our breach of the covenant, contempt of the gospel, and our 
 defection from the truth he hath set up a burning furnace in mount 
 Zion : but I say it, and will abide by it. The grass shall yet grow 
 green on our mount Zion ; there shall be a dew all the night upon the 
 lillies, amongst which Christ feedeth until the day break, and the 
 shadows flee away : and the moth shall eat up the enemies of Christ, 
 Isa. 1. 9. ' Let them make a fire of their own, and walk in the light 
 thereof, it shall not let them see to go to their bed ; but they shall 
 lye down in sorrow ;' therefore rejoice and believe. Thus in haste. 
 Grace, grace be with you and yours. 
 
 Yours in Christ. S. R. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
41S 
 
 LETTER XVL 
 
 To the same. 
 LOVING AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 I FEAR that you be moved and cast down, because of the late wrong 
 that your husband received in your town council : but I pray you, 
 comfort yourself in the Lord : for a just cause bides under the water 
 only as long as wicked men hold their hand above it ; their arm will 
 weary and then the just cause shall swim above, and the light that is 
 sown for the righteous shall spring and grow up. If ye were not 
 strangers here, the dogs of the world would not bark at you, 2 Cor. 
 vi. 8. You shall see all the windings and turnings that are in youi- 
 way to heaven, out of God's word : for he will not lead you to the 
 kingdom at the nearest ; but you must go through honour and disho- 
 nour, by evil report and good report ; as deceivers, and yet true ; ver. 
 9. As unknown and yet well known ; as dying, and behold we live ; 
 as chastened, and not killed ; ver. 10. As sorrowful, and yet always 
 rejoicing. The world is one of the enemies that we have to fight 
 with, but a vanquished and overcome enemy, and like a beaten and 
 forlorn soldier ; for our Jesus hath taken the armour from it ; let me 
 then speak to you in his words ; Be of good courage saith the Cap- 
 tain of our salvation, for I have overcome the world. You shall 
 neither be free of the scourge of the tongue, nor of disgraces, even 
 if it were buffetings and spittings upon the face, as was our Saviour's 
 case, if you follow Jesus Christ ; 1 beseech you in the bowels of our 
 Lord Jesus, keep a good conscience, as I trust you do, you live not 
 upon men's opinion ; gold may be gold, and have the king's stamp 
 upon it, when it is trampled upon by men, Happy are you, if when 
 the world trampleth upon you in your credit and good name, yet you 
 are the Lord's gold, stamped with the King of heaven's image, and 
 sealed by his Spirit unto the day of your redemption. Pray for the 
 spirit of love, 1. Cor. xiii. 7. 'Love beareth all things, it believeth all 
 things, hopeth all things, and endureth all things.' And I pray you 
 and your husband, yea, I charge you before God, and the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and the elect angels, pray for these your adversaries, and read 
 this to your husband from me ; and let both of you put on, as the 
 elect of God, bowels of mercies. And, sister, remember how many 
 thousands of talents of sins your Master hath forgiven you ; forgive 
 ye therefore your fellow servants one talent ; follow God's command 
 in this, and seek not after your own heart, and after your own eyes 
 in this matter, as the spirit speaks. Numb. xv. 39. Ask never the 
 counsel of your own heart here ; the world will blow up your heart 
 now, and cause it swell, except the grace of God cause it fall. Jesus 
 even Jesus the eternal Wisdom of the Father, give you wisdom ; I 
 trust God shall be glorified in you ; and a door shall be opened unto 
 you, as the Lord's prisoners of hope, as Zachariah speaks. It is a 
 benefit to you, that the wicked are God's fan to purge you ; and I 
 hope they shall blow away no corn, or spiritual graces, but only your 
 chaff"; I pray you, in your pursuit, have so recourse to the law of men, 
 that you wander not from the law of God. Be not cast down ; if vou 
 
414 LETTER XVII. PART IH. 
 
 saw him who is standing on the shore, holding out his arms to wel- 
 come you to land, you would not only wade through a sea of wrongs, 
 but through hell itself to be at him : and I trust in God, you see him 
 sometimes. The Lord Jesus be with your spirit, and all yours. 
 Your brother in the Lord, 6. R. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
 LETTER XVIL 
 
 To tbe same. 
 WORTHY AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 My dearest love in Christ remembei-ed. As to that business, which 
 I know you would so fain have taken effect, my earnest desire is, that 
 you stand still ; haste not, and you shall see the salvation of God. 
 The great Master gardener, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, in 
 a wonderful providence, with his own hand, (I dare, if it were to edi- 
 fication, swear it) planted me here, where by his grace, in this part of 
 his vineyard, 1 grow : I dare not say, but Satan and the world (one of 
 his pages, whom he sends his errands) have said otherwise ; and here 
 I will abide till the great Master of the vineyard think fit to transplant 
 me : but when he sees meet to loose ine at the root, and to plant me 
 where 1 may be more useful, both as to fruit and shadow ; and when 
 he who planted, puUeth up that he may transplant, who dare put to 
 their hand and hinder 1 If they do, God shall break their arm at the 
 shoulder blade, and do his turn. When our Lord is going west, the 
 devil and world go east ; and do you not know, that it hath been ever 
 this way betwixt God and the world, God drawing and they holding ; 
 God, yea, and the world, nay ? but they fall on their back and are 
 frustrate, and our Lord holdeth his grip. Wherefore doth the world 
 say, that our Christ, the Goodman of this house, his dear kirk, hath 
 feet like fine brass, as if they burned in a furnace? Rev. i. 15. for 
 no other cause, but because where our Lord setteth down his brazen 
 feet, he will forward ; and whithersoever he looketh, he will follow his 
 look ; and his feet burn all under them, like as fire doth stubble and 
 thorns. 1 think he hath now given the world a proof of his exceed- 
 ing great power, when he is doing such great things, wherein Zion is 
 concerned, by the sword of the Swedish king, as of a Gideon. As 
 you love the glory of God, pray instantly, yea, engage all youi pray- 
 ing acquaintance, and take their faithful promise to do the like for this 
 king, and every one that Zion's king armeth, to execute the written 
 vengeance on Babylon ; our Lord hath begun to loose some of Baby- 
 lon's corner stones ; pray him to hold on ; for that city must fall, and 
 the birds of the air and the beasts of the earth must make a banquet 
 of Babylon ; for he hath invited them to eat the flesh of that whore, 
 and to drink her blood ; and the cup of the Lord's right-hand shall be 
 turned unto her, and shameful spewing shall be upon her glory : He, 
 whose word must stand, hath said, ' Take this cup at the hand of the 
 Lord, and drink, and be drunken, and spew and fall, and rise no more.* 
 Jer. XXV. 27. Our Jesus is settmg up himself as his Father's En- 
 sign, Isa. xi 10. as God's fair white colours, that his poldiers may 
 
PART III. LETTER XVlf. 
 
 415 
 
 flock about him ; long, long may these colours stand ! It is long 
 since he displayed a banner against Babylon, in the sight of men and 
 angels ; let us rejoice and triumph in our God, the victory is certain ; 
 for when Christ and Babel wrestle, then angels and saints may pre- 
 pare themselves to sing, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen. How- 
 beit that Prince of renown, precious Jesus be now weeping and bleed- 
 ing in his members, yet Christ will laugh again ; and it is time enough 
 for us to laugh when our Lord Christ laugheth, and that will be short- 
 ly : for when we hear of wars and rumours of wars, the judge's feet 
 are then before the door, and he must be in heaven, giving order to 
 the angels to make themselves ready, and prepare their hooks and 
 sickles for that great harvest. Christ will be upon us in haste; 
 watch but a little, and ere long the skies will rend, and that fair lovely 
 Person, Jesus, shall come in the clouds, freighted and loaded with 
 glory ; and then all these knaves and foxes, that destroyed the vines, 
 shall call to the hills, and cry to the mountains to cover them, and 
 hide them from the face of him who sitteth upon the throne, and 
 from the wrath of the Lamb. Remember me to your husband ; and 
 desire him from me to help Christ, and to take his part, and in judg- 
 ment side ever with him, and receive a blow patiently for his sake ; 
 for he is worthy to be suffered for, not only to blows but also to blood : 
 he shall find, that innocency and uprightness in judgment shall hold 
 its feet, and make him happy, when jouking will not do it. I speak 
 this because a person said to me, I pray God, the country be not in 
 worse case now, when the provost and baillies are agreed, than for- 
 merly ; to whom I replied, I trust the provost is agreed with the 
 man's person, but not with his faults. I pray for you, with my whole 
 soul, and desire that your children may walk in the truth : and that 
 the Lord may shine upon them, and make their faces to shine when 
 the faces of others shall blush. I dare promise them in his name, 
 whose truth I preach, if they will but try God's service, that they 
 shall find him the sweetest Master that ever they served : and desire 
 them from me, but to try for a while the service of this blessed Mas- 
 ter, and then if his service be not sweet, if it afford not what is 
 pleasant to the soul's taste, change him upon trial and seek a better. 
 Christ is an unknown Christ to young ones, and therefore they seek 
 him not, because they know him not. Bid them come and see, and 
 seek a kiss of his mouth ; and then they will find his mouth is so 
 sweet, that they will be everlastingly chained unto him, by their own 
 consent. If I have any credit with your children, I entreat them in 
 Christ's name, to try what truth and reality is in what I say, and leave 
 not his service, till they have found me a liar : I gave you, your hus- 
 band and them, to his keeping, to whom I have, and dare venture 
 myself and soul, even to our dear Friend Jesus Christ, in whom I 
 am 
 
 Your's, S. B. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
416 
 LETTER XVIII. 
 
 To the same. 
 %SrELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 My dearest love in Christ remembered to you ; know that I am m 
 great heaviness for the pitiful case of our Lord's kirk. I hear the 
 cause why Dr. Burton is committed to prison, is, his writing and 
 preaching against the Arminians ; I therefore entreat the aid of your 
 prayers for myself, and the Lord's captives of hope, and for Zion. 
 The Lord hath and daily lets me see clearly, how deep furrows Ar- 
 minianism, and the followers of it shall draw upon the back of God's 
 Israel (but our Lord cuts the cords of the wicked) Isa. xlix 14. * But 
 Zion said. The Lord hath forsaken me, and my Lord hath forgotten 
 me.' Lam. i. 2. * Zion weepeth sore in the night, and her tears are 
 upon her cheeks ; amongst her lovers she hath none to comfort her, 
 all her friends have dealt treacherously with her, and are become her 
 enemies.' Isa. i. 22. ' Our silver is become dross, our wine is mixed 
 with water.' Lam. iv. 1. * How is the gold become dim ? How is 
 the fine gold changed ? the stones of the sanctuary are poured out in 
 the top of every street.' ver. 2. * The precious sons of Zion, com- 
 parable to fine gold, how are they esteemed as earthen pitchers, the 
 work of the hands of the potter?' It is time now for the Lord's 
 secret ones, who favour the dust of Zion, to cry. How long, Lord ? 
 and to go up to their watch-tower, and to stay there, and not to come 
 down, until the vision speak ; for it will speak, Hab. ii. In the mean 
 time, the just shall live by faith. Let us wait on, and not weary. I 
 have not a thread to hang upon and rest, but this one, Isa. xlix. 15. 
 * Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have 
 compassion on the son of her womb ? yea, she may forget, yet will I 
 not forget thee ?' ver. 16. 'Behold, I have graven thee upon the 
 palms of my hands, thy walls are continually before me.' For all 
 outward helps do fail : it is time therefore for us to hang ourselves, 
 as our Lord's vessels, upon the nail that is fastened in a sure place. 
 We would make stakes of our own fastening, but they will break. 
 Our Lord will have Zion on his own nail. Edom is busy within us, 
 and Babel without us, against the handful of Jacob's seed. It were 
 best that we were upon Christ's side of it, for his enemies will get the 
 stakes to keep, as the proverb is, our greatest difficulty will be, to win 
 on upon the Rock now, when the wind and waves of persecution are 
 so lofty and proud. Let sweet Jesus take us by the hand ; neither 
 must we think that it will be otherwise, for it is told to the souls under 
 the altar, Rev. vi. * That their fellow servants must be killed, as they 
 were.' Surely it cannot be long till day. Nay, hear him say, Be- 
 hold, I come, my dear bride ; thmk not long, I shall be at you at 
 once ; I hear you, and am coming. Amen, Even so come. Lord 
 Jesus, come quickly ; for the prisoners of hope are looking out at the 
 prison'windows, to see if they can behold the king's ambassador 
 coming with the kings' warrant, and the keys. I write not to you 
 by guess now, because I have a warrant to say unto you, the gar- 
 
PART 111. LETTER XIX. 417 
 
 ments of Christ's spouse must be once again dyed in blood, as long 
 ago her husband's was ; but our Father sees his bleeding Son. What 
 I write unto you, shew it to I. G. Grace, grace, grace and mercy be 
 with you, your husband and children. 
 
 Yours in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 LETTER XIX. 
 
 To the same. 
 AVET.L-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER, IN CHRIST, 
 
 I COULD not get an answer written to your letter till now, in respect 
 of my wife's disease, and she is yet mi<;htily pained ; I hope all shall 
 end in God's mercy : I know that an afflicted life looks very like the 
 way that leads to the kingdom ; for the apostle, Acts xiv. 22. hath 
 drawn the line, and king's market-way, through much tribulation to 
 the kingdom. The Lord grant us the whole armour of God. Ye 
 write to me concerning your people's disposition, how their hearts 
 are inclined toward the man you know, and whom you desire most 
 earnestly yourself. He would most gladly have the Lord's call for 
 transplantation ; for he knows, all God's plants, set by his own hand, 
 thrive well ; and if the work be of God, he can make a stepping- 
 stone of the devil himself, for setting forward the work. For your- 
 self, I would advise you to ask of God a submissive heart. Your 
 reward shall be with the Lord. AUhough the people be not gathered, 
 as the prophet speaks, and suppose the word do not prosper, God 
 shall account you a repairer of the breaches. And take Christ cau- 
 tion, ye shall not lose your reward. Hold your grip fast. If ye 
 knew the mind of the glorified in heaven, they think heaven come to 
 their hand at an easy market, when they have got it for threescore or 
 fourscore years' wrestling with God. When ye are come thither, ye 
 shall think, all I did in respect of my rich reward now enjoyed of free 
 grace, was too little. Now then, for the love of the Prince of your 
 salvation, who is standing at the end of your way, holding up in his 
 hand the prize and the garland to the race-runners ; forward, forward, 
 faint not ; take as many to heaven with you, as ye are able to draw ; 
 the more ye draw with you, ye shall be the welcomer yourself. Be 
 no niggard or sparing churl of the grace of God ; and employ all 
 your endeavours for estabhshing an honest ministry in your town, 
 now when ye have so few to speak a good word for you. I have 
 many a grieved heart daily in my calling : I would be undone, if I 
 had not access to the King's chamber of presence, to shew him all 
 the business. The devil rages and is mad, to see the water drawn 
 from his own mill ; but would to God, we could be the Lord's in- 
 struments to build the Son of God's house. Pray for me. If the 
 Lord furnish not new timber from Lebanon, to build the house, the 
 work will cease. I look to him, who hath begun well with me ; I 
 have his hand-writ, he will not change. VTour daughter is well, and 
 longs for a Bible. I'he Lord establish you in peace. The Lord 
 Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's at all power in Christ, S. R 
 
 53 
 
4 IB LETTER XX, XXI. PART III. 
 
 LETTER XX. 
 
 To the same. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. Our communion is on sabbath 
 come eight days, 1 will intreat you to recommend it to God, and to 
 pray for me in that work. I have more sins upon me now than the 
 last time ; therefore I will beseech you in Christ, seek this petition to 
 me from God, that the Lord would give me grace to vow and perform 
 new obedience. I have cause to suit this of you, and shew it to 
 Thomas Carsen, Fergus and Jane Brown, for I have been and am 
 exceedingly cast down, and am fighting against a malicious devil, of 
 whom I can win little ground, and I would think a spoil plucked from 
 him and his trusty servant sin, a lawful and just conquest ; and it were 
 no sin to take from him. In the name of the Goodman of our house, 
 King Jesus, I invite you to the banquet : he saith ye shall be dearly 
 welcome to him. And I desire to believe (howbeit not without great 
 fear) he shall be as hearty in his own house, as he has been before. 
 For me it is but small reckoning ; but I would fain have our Father 
 and Lord to break the fair Loaf, Christ, and to distribute his slain Son 
 amongst the children of his house ; and that, if any were a step- 
 child, in respect of comfort and sense, it were rather myself than his 
 poor children. Therefore bid my Well-beloved come to his garden, 
 and feed among the lilies. And as concerning Zion, I hope our 
 Lord, who, Zech. ii. sent his angel with a measuring-line in his hand, 
 to measure the length and breadth of Jerusalem, in token he would 
 not want a foot length or inch of his own free heritage, shall take 
 order with those who have taken away many acres of his own land 
 from him ; and God will build Jerusalem in the old stead and place, 
 where it was before ; in this hope, rejoice and be glad. Christ's gar- 
 ment was not dipt in blood for nothing, but for his bride, whom he 
 bought with strokes. I will desire you to remember my old suits to 
 God, God's glory and mcrease of light, that I dry not up. For your 
 town, hope and believe, that the Lord will gather in his loose sheaves 
 among you to his barn, and send one with a well-toothed sharp hook, 
 and strong gardies, to reap his harvest. And the Lord Jesus be 
 Husbandmen, and oversee the growing. Remember my love to your 
 husband and to Samuel : grace upon you and your children ; Lord 
 make them corner-stones in Jerusalem, and give them grace in their 
 youth, to take band with the fair chief Corner-stone, who was hewed 
 out of the mountain without hands, and got many a knock with Iiis 
 Father's forehammer, and endured them all, and the stone did neither 
 cleave nor break ; upon that stone your soul doth well to lie. King 
 Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your friend in his well-beloved Lord Jesus, S- R. 
 
 LETTER XXI. 
 
 To the same. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND DEAR MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. 1 am grieved at the heart to write 
 anv thing to you, to breed heaviness to you ; and what I have written, 
 
PART III. LETTER XXII. 410 
 
 I wrote it with much heaviness. But T intreat you in Christ's name, 
 when my soul is under wresthngs, and seeking direction from our 
 Lord (to whom his vineyard belongeth) whither I shall go, give me 
 liberty to advise, and try all airths and paths, to see whether he goeth 
 before me and leadeth me ; for if I were assured of God's call to 
 your town, let my arm fall from my shoulder blade and lose power, 
 and my right eye be dryed up, which is the judgment of the idol shep- 
 herd, Zech. xi. 17. if I would not swim through the water without a 
 boat, ere I sat his bidding. But if ye knew my doubtings and fears 
 in that, ye would suffer with me. Whether they be temptations, or 
 impediments cast in by God, I know not ; but you have now cause to 
 thank God ; for, seeing the Bishop hath given you such a promise, 
 he will give you an honest man, more willingly than he will permit 
 me to come to you. And, as I ever intreated you, put the business 
 out of your hand in the Lord's reverence ; and try of him if ye have 
 warrant of him to seek no man in the world, but one only, when there 
 are choice of good men to be had ; howbeit they be too scarce, yet 
 they are. And what God saith to me in the business, I resolve by his 
 grace to do : for I know not what he will do with me, but God shall 
 fill you with joy ere the business be ended : for I persuade myself, 
 our Lord Jesus hath stirred you up already to do good in the busi- 
 ness, and ye shall not loose your reward. I have heard your husband 
 and Samuel have been sick. The man who is called the Branch and 
 God's Fellow, who standeth before his Father, will be your stay and 
 help, Zech. xiii. 7. I would I were able to comfort your soul ; but 
 have patience and stand still ; he that believeth maketh not haste. 
 This matter of Crammond, cast in at this time, is either a temptation, 
 having fallen out at this time, or then it will clear all my doubts, and 
 let you see the Lord's will But I never knew my own part in the 
 business till now ; I thought I was more willing to have embraced the 
 charge in your town than I am, or am able to win to. I know ye 
 pray that God would resolve me what to do ; and will interpret me, 
 as love biddeth you, which thinketh not ill, and believeth all things, 
 and hopeth all things. Would ye have more than the Son of God ? 
 and ye have him already and ye shall be fed by the Carver of the 
 meat, be who he will, and these who are liungry, look more to the 
 meat than to the Carver. I cannot see you the next week. If my 
 lady come home, I must visit her. The week thereafter will be a 
 presbytery at Girtoun ; God will dispose of the meeting. Grace 
 Upon you, and your seed and husband : the Lord Jesus be with your 
 spirit. 
 
 Your's in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
 LETTER XXIL 
 
 To the same. 
 
 WOETUY AND WELL-BELOVED MISTRESS, 
 
 Mv love in Christ remembered. I have sent you a letter from Mr. 
 TVavid Dickson, concerning the placing of Mr. Hugh MacKail witli 
 
420 LETTER XXni. TART III. 
 
 themselves ; therefore I write to you now, only to intreat you in 
 Christ not to be discouraged thereat : be submissive to the will of 
 your dear Lord, who knoweth best what is good for your soul and 
 your town both ; for God can come over t^reater mountains than 
 these, we believe, for he worketh his greatest works contrary to carnal 
 reason and means. My ways are not (saith our Lord) as your ways : 
 neither are my thoughts as your thoughts, Isa. Iv. I am no whit put 
 from my belief for all that ; believe, pray, and use means. We shall 
 cause Mr. John Ker, who convoyed myself to Lochinvar, to use 
 means to seek a man, if Mr. Hugh fail us. Our Lord has a Uttle 
 bride among you, and I trust he will send one to woo her to our sweet 
 Lord Jesus. He will not want his wife for the suiting ; and he has 
 means abundance in his hand, to open all the slots and bars that 
 Satan draws over the door : he cometh to his bride leaping over the 
 mountains, and skipping over the hills. His way to his spouse is 
 full of stones, mountains, and waters ; yet he putteth in his foot and 
 wadeth through ; he will not want her : and therefore refresh me 
 with two words, concerning your confidence and courage in our Lord, 
 both about that and about his own Zion ; for he wooeth his wife in 
 the burning bush : and for the good will of him that dwelleth in the 
 bush, the bush is not consumed. It is better to weep with Jerusalem 
 in the forenoon, than to weep with Babel afternoon, in the end of the 
 day. Our day of laughter and rejoicing is coming ; yet a little while 
 and ye shall see the salvation of God. I long to see you, and to hear 
 how your children are, especially Samuel. Grace be their heritage 
 and portion from the Lord, and the Lord be their lot, and then their 
 inheritance shall please them well. Remember my love to your hus- 
 band : the Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwotb. 
 
 LETTER XXHL 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 Mv love in Jesus Christ remembered. Your daughter is well, 
 thanks be to God ; I trust in him ye shall have joy of her ; the Lord 
 bless her. I am now presently going about catechising. The 
 bearer is in haste ; forget not poor Zion, and the Lord remember you, 
 for we shall be shortly winnowed ; Jesus, pray for us, that our faith 
 fail not. I would wish to see you a sabbath with us, and we shall stir 
 up one another, God willing, to seek the Lord ; for it may be, he hide 
 liimself from us ere it be long : keep that which you have, ye will get 
 more in heaven. The Lord send us to the shore out of all the storms, 
 with our silly souls whole and sound with us : for if liberty ot" con- 
 science come as is rumoured, the best of us all will be put to our wits, 
 to seek how to be freed. But we shall be with those, who have their 
 chamber to go unto, spoken of, Isa. xxvi. 20. Read the place your- 
 self, and keep you within your house while the storm be past. If 
 you can learn a dittay against C. try, and cause try, that we may see 
 
PART III. LETTER XXIV, XXV . 421 
 
 the Lord's righteous judgment upon the devil's instruments. We are 
 not much obhged to his kindness ; I wish all such wicked doers were 
 cut off. These in haste : 1 bless you in God's name and all yours. 
 Your daughter desires a Bible and a gown ; 1 hope she shall use the 
 Bible well, which if she do, the gown is the better bestowed. The 
 Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's for ever in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
 LETTER XXIV. 
 
 To the same. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Jesus Christ remembered. I am in good health, honour 
 to my Lord ; but ray wife's disease increaseth daily, to her great tor- 
 ment and pain night and day ; she has not been in God's house since 
 our communion, neither out of her bed. I have hired a man to Edin- 
 burgh, to Dr. Jeally and to John Hamilton : I can hardly believe her 
 disease is ordinary ; for her hfe is bitter to her ; she sleeps none, but 
 cries, as a woman travailing in birth ; what will be the event he that 
 hath the keys of the grave knows ; I have been many times, since I 
 saw you, that I have besought the Lord to loose her out of the body, 
 and to take her to her rest. I believe the Lord's tide of affliction will 
 ebb again ; but at present I am exercised with the wrestlings of God, 
 being afraid of nothing more than this, that God has let loose the 
 tempter upon my house. God rebuke him and his instruments. Be- 
 cause Satan is not cast out but by fasting and prayer, I entreat you 
 remember our estate to our Lord, and intreat all good Christians, 
 whom ye know, but especially your pastor, to do the same. It be- 
 comes us still to knock, and to lie at the Lord's door, while we die 
 knocking ; If he will not open, it is more than he has said in his 
 word ; but he is faithful. I look not to win away to my home with- 
 out wounds and blood. Welcome, welcome cross of Christ, if Christ 
 be with it. I have not a calm spirit in the work of my calling here, 
 being daily chastised ; yet God hath not put out my candle, as he 
 does to the wicked. Grace, grace be with you and all yours. 
 
 Your's in his Lord, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, 
 
 LETTER XXV. 
 
 To the same. 
 WORTHY AND WELL-BELOVED MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. I know ye have heard of the 
 purpose of my adversaries, to try what they can do against me at this 
 synod, for the work of God in your town when I was at your com- 
 munion. They intend to call me in question at the synod, for trea- 
 sonable doctrine ; therefore help me with your prayers, and desire 
 your acquaintance to help me also. Your ears heard how Christ was 
 there ; if he suffer his servant to get a broken head, in his own king- 
 
422 LETTER XXVI, PART III. 
 
 ly service, and not either help or revenge the wrong, I never saw the 
 like of it. There is not a night-drunkard, time-serving, idle idol-shep- 
 herd to be spoken against, I am the only man ; and because it is so, 
 and I know God will not help them, lest they be proud, I am confi- 
 dent their process shall fall asunder. Only be ye earnest with God 
 for hearing, for an open ear, and reading of the bill, that he may in 
 heaven hear both parties, and judge accordingly : and doubt not, fear 
 not, they shall not, who n«.w ride highest, put Christ out of his king- 
 ly possession in Scotland. The pride of man, and his rage, shall turn 
 to the praise of our Lord. It is an old feud, that the rulers of the 
 earth, the dragon and his angel, have have carried to the Lamb and 
 his followers : but the followers of the Lamb shall overcome by the 
 word of God : and believe this, and wait on a little, till they have got 
 their womb full of clay and gravel, and they shall know, howbeit sto- 
 len water's be sweet, Esau's portion is not worth his hunting. Com- 
 mend me to your husband, and send me word how Grissel is. The 
 Son of God lead her through the water. The Lord Jesus be with 
 your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth. 
 
 LETTER XXVL 
 
 To the same. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. At the desire of this bearer, whom 
 I love, I thought to request you, if ye can help his wife with your ad- 
 vice, for she is in a most dangerous and deadly-like condition ; for I 
 have thought she was far changed in her carriage and life this time 
 bypast, and had hope that God would have brought her home ; and 
 now by appearance she will depart this life, and leave a number of 
 children behind her. If ye can be entreated to help her, it is a work 
 of mercy. My own wife is in exceeding great torment night and day. 
 Pray for us, for my life was never so wearisome to me. God hath 
 filled me with gall and worm-wood ; but I believe, which holds up 
 my head above the water, it is good for a man, saith the Spirit of 
 God, Lam. iii. that he bear the yoke in his youth. I do remember 
 you ; I pray you be humble and believe ; and I intreat you in Jesus 
 Christ, pray for John Stewart and his wife, and desire your husband 
 to do the same. Remember me heartily to Jane Brown ; desire her 
 to pray for me and my wife ; I do remember her. Forget not Zion. 
 Grace, grace upon them and peace, that pray for Zion. She is the 
 ship we sail in to Canaan ; if she be broken on a rock, we will be cast 
 over-board, to swim to land betwixt death and life. The grace of 
 Jesus be with your husband and children. 
 
 Your's in our Christ. S. R. 
 
 Anwnth , 
 
PART III. LETTER XXVII, XXVIII. 423 
 
 LETTER XXVIL 
 
 To the same. 
 DEAR SISTER, 
 
 I LONGED much to have conferred with you at this time : I am 
 grieved at any thing in your house that grieveth you ; and shall, by 
 my Lord's grace, suit my Lord to help you to bear your burden, and 
 to come in behind you, and give you and your burdens a putt up the 
 mountain. Know you not that Christ wooeth his wife in the furnace, 
 Isa. xlviii. ver. 10. ' Behold I have refined thee, but not with silver ; 
 I have ohosen thee in the furnace of affliction : he casteth his love 
 on you, when ye are in the furnace of affliction : you might indeed 
 be casten down, if he brought you in and left you there ; but when he 
 leadeth you through the waters, think ye not that he has a sweet soft 
 hand ? you know his love grip already ; you shall be delivered : wait 
 on ; Jesus will make a road, and come and fetch home the captive : 
 you shall not die in prison, but your strokes are such as were your 
 husband's, who was wounded in the house of his friends ; strokes 
 were not newings to him, and neither are they to you ; but your win- 
 ter-night is near spent ; it is near hand the dawning ; I will see you 
 leap for joy ; the kirk shall be delivered ; this wilderness shall bud and 
 grow up like a rose ; Christ got a charter of Scotland from his Fa- 
 ther, and who will bereave him of his heritage, or put our Redeemer 
 out of his mailing, until his tack be run out 1 I must have you praying 
 for me ; I am black shamed for evermore with Christ's goodness ; and 
 in private, on the 17th and 18th of August, I got a full answer of my 
 Lord to be a graced minister, and a chosen arrow hidden in his own 
 quiver. But know this assurance is not kept but by watching and 
 prayer ; and therefore dear mistress, help me. I have gotten now, 
 honour to my Lord, the gate to open the store, and shut the bar of 
 his door ; and I think it easy to get any thing from the King by prayer, 
 and to use holy violence with him. Christ was in Carsfarne kirk, 
 and opened the people's hearts wonder fully ; Jesus is looking up 
 that water, and minting to dwell amongst them. I would we could 
 give him his welcome home to the Muirs. Now peace and grace be 
 upon you and all yours. 
 
 Your's in Christ, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Aug. 20, 1633. 
 
 LETTER XXVIII. 
 
 To the same. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. I am in care and fear for this 
 work of our Lord's now near approaching, because of the danger of 
 the time, and I dare not for my soul be silent ; to see my Lord's 
 house burning, and not cry, Fire, fire : therefore seek from our Lord 
 wisdom spiritual, not black pohcy, to speak with liberty our Lord's 
 truth. I am cast down, and would fain have access and presence to 
 the King that day, even howbeit I should break up iron doors. I 
 
424 LETTER XXIX. PART III. 
 
 believe you will not forget me, and you will desire Jane Brown, 
 Thomas Carsen, and Marion Carsen to help me. Pray for well- 
 cooked meat, and an heartsome Saviour with joy, crying, Welcome 
 in my Father's name. I am confident Zion shall be well ; the bush 
 shall burn and not consume, for the good will of him that dwelt in the 
 bush. But the Lord is making on a fire in Jerusalem, and purposeth 
 to blow the bellows, and to melt the tin and brass, and bring out a fair 
 beautiful bride out of the furnace, that will be married over again upon 
 the new Husband, and sing as in the days of her youth, when the 
 contract of marriage is written over again ; but I fear the bride be 
 hidden for a time from the dragon, that pursueth the woman with 
 child ; but what, howbeit we go and lurk in the wilderness for a time? 
 for the Lord will take his kirk to the wilderness, and speak to her 
 heart. Nothing casteth me down, but only I fear the Lord will cast 
 down the shepherd's tents, and feed his own in a secret place ; but 
 let us, however matters frame, cast over the affairs of the bride upon 
 the Bridegroom ; the government is upon his shoulders, and he can 
 bear us all well enough ; that fallen star, the prince of the bottomless 
 pit, knoweth it is near the time when he shall be tormented ; and 
 now in his evening he has gathered his armies to win one battle or two, 
 in the edge of the evening, at the sun going down. And when our 
 Lord has been watering his vineyards in France and Germany, and 
 Bohemia, how can we think ourselves Christ's sister, if we be not 
 like him, and our other great sisters { I cannot but think, seeing the 
 ends of the earth are given to Christ, Psal. ii, ver. 8. and Scotland is 
 the end of the earth (and so we are in Christ's charter-tailzie) but 
 our Lord will keep his possession ; we fall by promise and law to 
 Christ ; he won us with the sweat of his brows, (if I may say so) his 
 Father promised him his Ufe-rent of Scotland. Glory, glory to our 
 King ; long may he wear his crown ! Lord, let us never see 
 another king. O let him come down like rain upon the new-mown 
 grass. I had you in remembrance on Saturday in the morning last, 
 in a great measure, and was brought thrice on end, in remembrance 
 of you in my prayer to God. Grace, grace be your portion. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, March 2d, 1634. 
 
 LETTER XXIX. 
 
 To the same. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered. Please you understand, to my 
 grief, our communion is delayed till sabbath come eight days ; for 
 the Laird and Lady have earnestly desired me to delay it, because the 
 Laird is sick, and he fears he be not able to travel, because he has 
 lately taken phy.sic. The Lord bless that work ; commend it to God., 
 as you love me. For I love not Satan's thorns cast in the Lord's 
 way : The Lord rebuke him. I trust in God's mercy, Satan has 
 gotten but a delay, but no free discharge that his kingdom shall not be 
 hurt. Commend the Laird to your God. I pray you advertise your 
 
PART III. LKTTER XXX, XXXI. 425 
 
 people, that they be not disappointed in coming here. Show such of 
 them as you love in Christ from me, that .Jesus Christ will be wel- 
 comer when he comes in, that he has sharpened their desires for 
 eight days' space. Your daughter is well, I hope, every way. For- 
 get not God's kirk ; they are but bastards, and not sons and daugh- 
 ters, that mourn not for Zion : Lord hear us. No further ; Jesus 
 Christ be with your spirit. I shall remember you and your new 
 house. Lord Jesus, go from the one house to the other. 
 
 Your's at all power in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 \nwoth. 
 
 LETTER XXX. 
 
 To tlie same. 
 AVELL-BELOVED MISTRESS, 
 
 My love in Christ remembered- I hear tiiis day, your town is to 
 choose a commissioner for the parhament, and I was written to from 
 Edinburgh, to see that good men should be chosen in your bounds : 
 and I have heard this day, that Robert Glendoning or John Ewart 
 look to be chosen. I beseech you see this be not ; the Lord's cause 
 craveth other witnesses to speak for him than such men ; and there- 
 lore let it not be said, that Kircudbright, which is spoken of in this 
 kingdom for their religion, hath sent a man to be their mouth that will 
 speak against Christ. Such a time as this will not fall out once in 
 half an age. I would entreat your husband, to take it upon him ; it is 
 an honourable and necessary service for Christ ; and shew him that I 
 wrote unto you for that etiect. I fear William Glendoning hath not 
 skill and authority. I am in great heaviness : pray for me ; for we 
 must take our life in our hand in this ill time. Let us stir up ourselves 
 to lay our Lord's bride, and her wrongs, before our Husband and 
 Lord. Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R- 
 
 Ainvoth, xMay 20. 
 
 LETTER XXXI. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 Mv old and dearest love in Christ remembered. Know that I have 
 been visiting my Lady Kenmure ; her child is with the Lord : I intreat 
 you visit her ; and desire the good-wife of Barcaple to visit her, and 
 Knockbrex, if you see him in the town. My Lord, her husband is 
 absent, and I think she will be heavy : you know what Mr. W. Dal- 
 gliesh and I desired you to deal for, at my Lord Kircudbright's hand. 
 Send me word if you obtained any thing at my Lord's hands, anenl 
 the giving up of our names to the high commission ; for I hear it is 
 not for nothing that the Bishop hath taken that course ; our Lord 
 knows best what is good for an old kirk, that is fallen from her first 
 love, and hath forgotten her Husband, days without number : a trial is 
 like to come on : but I am sure, our Husbandman Christ shall lose 
 
 54 
 
426 LETTER XXXn. PART 111. 
 
 chaff, but no corn at all. Yet there is a dry wind coming, but neither 
 to fan nor to purge. Happy are they, who are not blown away with 
 the chaff; for we will but suffer tentation for ten days : but those, who 
 are faithful to the death, shall receive the crown of life. I hear 
 daily what hath been spoken of myself most unjust and falsely ; and 
 no marvel, the dragon with the swing of his tail, hath made the third 
 part of the stars to fall from heaven, and the fallen would have many 
 to fall with them. If ever Satan was busy, now when he knowetU 
 his time is short, he is busy ; yet a little while, and he that shall come, 
 will come, and will not tarry. I know, ere it be long, the Lord shall 
 come, and rid all pleas betwixt us and his enemies : Now welcome^ 
 Lord Jesus, go fast. Send me word about Grissel your daughter, 
 who I remember in Christ ; and desire her to cast herself in his arms 
 who was born of a woman, and, being the Ancient of days, was 
 made a young weeping Child. It was not for nothing that our bro- 
 ther Jesus was an infant ; it was, that he might pity infants of be- 
 lievers, who were to come out of the womb into the world ; I believe 
 our Lord Jesus shall be waiting on with mercy, mercy, mercy to the 
 end of that battle, and bring her through with life and peace, and a 
 sign of God's favour. I will expect advertisement from you, and es- 
 pecially if you fear her. Mistress, you remember that I said to you, 
 anent your love to me and my brother begun in Christ ; you know, 
 we are here but strangers, and you have not yet found us a dry well, 
 as others have been ; be not overcome of any suspicion ; I trust iri 
 God, the Lord, who knit us together, shall keep us together. It is 
 time now, that the lambs of Jesus should all run together, when the 
 wolf is barking at them : yet I know, ere God's children want a cross, 
 their love amongst themselves shall be a cross ; but our Lord giveth 
 love for another end. I know you will with love cover infirmities ; 
 and our Lord give you wisdom in all things : 1 think love hath broad 
 shoulders, and will bear many things, and yet neither faint, nor sweat, 
 nor fall under the burden. Commend me to your husband, and dear 
 Grissel ; I think on her : Lord Jesus be in the furnace with her, and 
 then she will but smoke, and not burn. Desire Mr. Robert to ex- 
 cuse my not seeing of him at his house ; I have my own reasons 
 therefore. Grace, mercy and peace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R- 
 
 Anwoth, April 25th, 1634. 
 
 LETTER XXXn. 
 
 To the same. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 My dearest love in Christ remembered : I intreat you, charge your 
 soul to return to rest, and to glorify your dearest Lord in believing : 
 and know, that, for the good will of him that dwelleth in the bush, 
 the burning kirk shall not be consumed to ashes : but, Deut. xxxiii. 
 16. ' Blessing shall come on the head of Joseph, and upon the top 
 of the head of him who was separate from his brethren : and are not 
 the saints separate from their brethren, and sold, and hated? for. Gen. 
 
PART III. LETTER XXXII. 427 
 
 xlis. 23. ' The archers have sorely grieved Joseph, and shot at hinij 
 and hated him.' Ver. 24. * But his bow abode in strength, and the 
 arras of his hands were made strong by the hands of the mighty 
 God of Jacob : from him is the Shepherd and the Stone of Israel ;' 
 the Stone of Israel shall not be broken in pieces : it is hammered 
 upon by the children of this world, and we shall live, and not die. 
 Our Lord hath done all this, to see if we will believe, and not give 
 over ; and I am persuaded, you must of necessity stick by your 
 work : the eye of Christ hath been upon all this business ; and he 
 taketh good heed too, who is for him and who is against him ; let us 
 do our part, as we would be approved of Christ. The Son of God 
 is near to his enemies ; if they were not deaf, they may hear the din 
 of his feet ; and he will come with a start, upon his weeping children, 
 and take them on his knee and lay their head in his bosom, and dry 
 their watery eyes ; and this day is fast coming ; yet a little time, and 
 the vision will speak, it will not tarry, Hab. ii. These questions 
 betwixt us and our adversaries will all be decided in yonder day, when 
 the Son of God shall come, and rid all pleas ; and it will be seen 
 whether we or they have been for Christ, and who have been pleading 
 for Baal. It is not known what we are now ; but when our life shall 
 appear in glory, then we shall see who laughs fastest that day ; 
 therefore we must possess our souls in patience, and go in to our 
 chamber, and rest while the indignation be past : we shall not weep 
 long, when our Lord shall take us up in the day that he gathereth 
 his jewels: and, Mai. iii. 16. * They that feared the Lord spoke 
 often one to another ; and the Lord hearkened and heard it, and 
 a book of remembrance was written before him, for them that 
 feared the Lord, and thought upon his name.' And I shall never be 
 of another faith, but our Lord is heating a furnace for the enemies of 
 his kirk in Scotland. It is true, the spouse of Christ hath played the 
 harlot, and hath left her first Husband ; and the enemies think they 
 offend not, for we have sinned against the Lord : but they shall get 
 the devil to their thanks, the rod shall be cast into the fire, that we 
 may sing as in the days of our youth. My dear friend, therefore lay 
 down your head upon Christ's breast : weep not, the Lion of the tribe 
 of Judah will arise. The sun is gone down upon the prophets, and 
 our gold is become dim ; and the Lord feedeth his people with waters 
 of gall and wormwood ; yet Christ standeth but behind the wall, his 
 bowels are moved for Scotland : he waiteth (as Isaiah saith) that he 
 may show mercy. If we would go home, and take our brethren with 
 ris, weeping with our faces toward Zion, asking the way thitherward, 
 he would bring back our captivity : we may not think that God has no 
 care of his own honour, while men tread it under their feet ; he will 
 clothe himself with vengeance, as with a cloak, and appear against 
 oar enemies for our deliverance. Ye were never yet beguiled, and 
 God will not now begin with you ; wrestle still with the Angel of the 
 covenant, and you shall get the blessing : fight, he delighteth to be 
 overcome by wrestling. Commend me to Grissel ; desire her to 
 learn to know the adversaries of the Lord, and to take them as her 
 adversaries ; and to learn to know the right gate in to the Son of God! 
 
428 LETTEll XXXIII. PART III. 
 
 IS 
 
 O but acquaintance with the Son of God, to say, My Well-beloved i 
 mine, and I am his, is a sweet and glorious course of life, that none 
 know, but those who are sealed, and marked in the forehead with 
 Christ's mark, and the new name that Christ writeth upon his own ! 
 Grace, grace and mercy be with you. 
 
 Your's in Christ, >S. R. 
 
 Anwoth, Sept. 25th, 1634. 
 
 LETTER XXXIII. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED MISTRESS, 
 
 I CHARGE you, in the name of the Son of God, to rest upon your 
 Rock, that is higher than yourself; be not afraid of a man who is a 
 worm, nor for the son of man who shall die ; let God be your fear. 
 Encourage your husband. 1 would counsel you to write to Edin- 
 buii h to some advised lawyers, to understand what your husband, as 
 the head magistrate may do, in opposing any intruded minister, and 
 his carriage toward the new prelate, if he command him to imprison 
 or lay hands upon any ; and in a word, how far he may in his office 
 disobey a prelate, without danger of law : for if the Bistiop come to 
 your town, and find not obedience to his heart, it is like he will com- 
 mand the provOst to assist him against God and the truth. Ye will 
 have more courage under the persecution . fear not, take Christ cau- 
 tion, who said, Luke xxi. 18. ' There shall not one hair of your head 
 perish.' Christ will not be in your common, to have you giving out 
 any thing for him, and not give you all incomes with advantage : it is 
 his honour, his servants should not be berried and undone in his ser- 
 vice ; you were never honoured till now ; and if your husband be the 
 first magistrate who shall suffer for Christ's name in this persecution, 
 he may rejoice that Christ hath put the first garland upon his head, 
 and upon yours. Truth will yet keep the crown of the causeway in 
 Scotland ; Christ and truth are strong enough. They judge us now, 
 we shall one day judge them, and sit on twelve thrones, and judge 
 the twelve tribes : believe, believe ; for they dare not pray, they dare 
 not look Christ in the face ; they have been false to Christ, and he 
 will not sit with the wrong ; ye know, it is not our cause ; for if we 
 would quit our Lord, we might sleep for the present in a sound skin, 
 and keep our place, means and honour, and be dear to them also. 
 But let us once put all we have over in Christ's hand : fear not for 
 my papers, 1 shall dispatch them ; but ye will be examined for them : 
 the Spirit of Jesus give you inward peace. Desire your husband 
 from me to prove honest to Christ ; he shall not be a looser at Christ's 
 hand. 
 
 Your's ever in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Amvoth, Juiv H, l6Sf>. 
 
429 
 LETTER XXXn. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 Mv love in Christ remembered. I hear of good news auent our 
 kirk ; but i fear that our king will not be resisted, and therefore let us 
 not be secure and careless. I do wonder it this kirk come not 
 through our Lord's fan, since there is so much chaff in it ; howbeit I 
 persuade myself the Son of God's wheat will not be blown away. 
 Let us be putting on God's armour, and be strong in the Lord ; if the 
 devil and Zion's enemies strike a hole in that armour, let our Lord 
 see to that ; let us put it on and stand : we have Jesus on our side, 
 and they are not worthy of such a Captain, who would not take a blow 
 at his back. We are in sight of his colours ; his banner over us is 
 love : look up to that white banner and stand ; I persuade you in the 
 Lord of victory. My brother writeth to me of your heaviness, and 
 of temptations that press you sore. I am content it be so ; you bear 
 about with you the marks of the Lord Jesus : so was it with our 
 Lord's apostle, when he was to come with the gospel to Macedonia, 
 2 Cor. vii. 5. His flesh had no rest, he was troubled on every side, 
 and knew not what side to turn him unto ; without were fightings, and 
 within were fears. In the great work of our redemption, your lovely, 
 beautiful, and glorious Friend and Well-beloved, Jesus, was brought 
 to tears and strong cries, so as his face was wet with tears and blood, 
 arising from a holy fear and the weight of the curse. Take a drink 
 of the Son of God's cup, and love it the better that he drank of it 
 before you ; there is no poison in it. I wonder many times that ever 
 a child of God should have a sad lieart, considering what their Lord 
 is preparing for them. Is your mind troubled anent that business that 
 we have in hand in Edinburgh 1 I trust in my Lord, the Lord shall 
 in the end give to your heart's desire, even howbeit the business frame 
 not ; the Lord shall feed your soul, and all the hungry souls in that 
 town : therefore, I request you in the Lord, pray for a submissive will: 
 and pray, as your Lord Jesus bids you. Thy will be done in earth, 
 as it is in heaven. And let it be that your faith be brangled with 
 temptations : believe ye that there is a tree in our Lord's garden that 
 is not often shaken with the wind from all the four airths ? surely there 
 is none. Rebuke your soul, as the Lord's prophet doth, Psal. xlii. 
 ' Why art thou cast down, O my soul ! why art thou disquieted within 
 me V That was the word of man, who was at the very overgoing of 
 the brae and mountain ; but God held a grip of him. Swim through 
 your temptations and troubles, to be at that lovely amiable Person, 
 Jesus, to whom your soul is dear : in your temptations, run to the 
 promises ; they be our Lord's branches hanging over the water, that 
 our Lord's silly half-drowned children may take a grip of them ; if 
 you let that grip go, you will go to the ground. Are ye troubled with 
 the case of God's kirk, our Lord will evermore have her betwixt the 
 sinking and the swimming ; he will have her going through a thousand 
 deaths, and through hell, as a cripple woman, halting and wanting the 
 power her own side, Micah iv. 6, 7. that God may be her statf : that 
 
430 LM'iTEB XXXV. PART 111. 
 
 broken ship will come to land, because Jesus is the pilot : faint not, 
 you shall see the salvation of God ; else say, that God never spake 
 his word by my mouth : and I had rather never been born, ere it were 
 so with me : but my Lord hath sealed me. I dare not deny, I have 
 also been in heaviness since I came from you, fearing for my un- 
 thankfulness that I am deserted ; but the Lord will be kind to me, 
 whether I will or not ; I repose that much in his rich grace, that he 
 will be loth to change upon me. As you love me, pray for me in this 
 particular. After advising with Carletoun, I have written to Mr. 
 David Dickson, anent Mr. Hugh Mackail, and desired him to write 
 his mind to Carletoun, and Carletoun to Edinburgh, that they may 
 particularly remember Mr. Hugh to the Lord ; and I happened upon 
 a convenient trusty bearer, by God's wonderful providence. No 
 further. I remember you to the Lord's grace, and your husband and 
 children ; the Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
 A POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 I H.4D not time to give my advice to your daughter Grissel, yoU 
 shall carry my words therefore to her : shew her now, that in respect 
 of her tender age, she is in a manner as clean paper, ready to receive 
 either good or ill ; and that it were a sweet and glorious thing for her 
 to give herself up to Christ, that he may write upon her his Father's 
 name, and his own new name. And desire her to acquaint herself 
 with thft book of God ; the promises that our Lord writes upon his 
 own, and performeth in them and for them, are contained there. I 
 persuade you, when 1 think that she is in the company of such parents, 
 and hath occasion to learn Christ, I think Christ is wooing her soul ; 
 and I pray God she may not refuse such a Husband ; and therefore I 
 charge her, and beseech her by the mercies of God, by the wounds 
 and blood of him who died for her, by the word of truth, which she 
 heareth and can read, by the coming of the Son of God to judge the 
 world, that she would fulfil your joy, and learn Christ, and walk in 
 Christ ; she shall think this the truth of God many years after this ; 
 and I will promise to myself, in respect of the beginnings that I have 
 seen, that she shall give herself to him that gave himself for her. 
 Let her begin at prayer ; for if she remember her Creator in the days 
 of her youth, he will claim kindness to her in her old age. It shall 
 be a part of my prayers, that this may be effectuate in her, by him 
 who is able to do exceedingly abundantly ; to whose grace again I 
 recommend you and her, and all yours. 
 
 LETTER XXXV. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 I KNOW ye have heard of the success of our business in Edinburgh : 
 I do every presbytery day see the faces of my brethren smiling upon 
 
 .#■• 
 
PART III. LETTER XXXV. 481 
 
 me, but their tongues convey reproaches and lies of me a hundred 
 miles off and have made me odious to the Bishop of St. Andrews, 
 who said to Mr. W. D. that ministers in Galloway were his informers ; 
 whereupon no letters of favour could be procured from him for effec- 
 tuating of our business ; only I am brought in the mouths of men, 
 who otherwise knew me not, and have power (if God shall permit) to 
 harm me ; yet I intreat you in the bowels of Christ Jesus, be not cast 
 down. I fear your sorrow exceed because of this ; and I am not so 
 careful of myself in the matter, as for you : take courage, your dearest 
 Lord shall light your candle, which the wicked would fain blow out ; 
 and as sure as our Lord liveth, your soul shall find joy and comfort in 
 this business ; howbeit ye see all the hounds in hell let loose to mar 
 it ; there iron chains to our dear mighty Lord are but straws which 
 he can easily break. Let not this temptation stick in your throat, 
 swallow it, and let it go down ; our Lord give you a drink of the con- 
 solations of his Spirit, that it may digest ; you never knew one in 
 God's book, who put their hand to the Lord's work for his kirk, but 
 the world and Satan did bark against them, and bite also where they 
 ban power. You will not lay one stone on Zion's wall, but they will 
 labour to cast it down again. And for myself, the Lord letteth me see 
 now greater evidences of a calling to K. than ever he did before ; 
 and therefore pray, and possess your soul in patience. These that 
 were doers in the business have good hopes that it will yet go forward 
 and prosper. As for the death of the king of Sweden (which is 
 thought to be too true) we can do nothing else but reverence our 
 Lord, who doth not ordinarily hold Zion on her rock by the sword 
 and arm of flesh and blood, but by his own might and out-stretched 
 arm : her King, that reigneth in Zion, yet liveth ; and they are pluck- 
 ing him round about to pull him off" his throne ; but his Father hath 
 crowned him, and who dare say, It is ill done 1 the Lord's bride will 
 be up and down, above the water swimming, and under the water 
 sinking, until her lovely and mighty Redeemer and Husband set his 
 head through these skies, and come with his fair court to rid all their 
 pleas, and give them the hoped-for inheritance ; and then we shall 
 lay down our swords and triumph, and fight no more. But do not 
 think for all this, that our Lord and Chief Shepherd will want one 
 weak sheep, or the silliest dying lamb that he hath redeemed ; he will 
 tell his flock, and gather them all together, and make a faithful account 
 of them to his Father, who gave them him : let us now learn to turn 
 our eyes off" men, that our whorish hearts doat not on them, and woo 
 our old husband, and make him our darling ; for Jer. xxv. 27. ' Thus 
 saith the Lord to the enemies of Zion, drink ye and be drunk, and 
 spew, and fall, and rise no more, because of the sword that I send 
 among you.' Ver. 28. ' And it shall be, if they refuse to take the 
 cup in thy hand to drink, then shalt thou say to them, Thus saith the 
 Lord of hosts. Ye shall certainly drink.' You see the Lord brewing 
 a cup of poison for his enemies, which they must drink, and because 
 of this have sore bowels and sick stomachs, yea, burst ; but Jer. 1. 4. 
 when Zion's captivity is at an end, ' The children of Israel shall 
 come, they, and the children of Judah together, going and weeping i 
 
4S2 LETTER XXXVI. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 they shall go and seek the Lord their God.' Ver. 5. ' They shall ask 
 the way to Zion, with their faces thitherward, saying, Come and let 
 us join ourselves to the Lord, in an everlasting covenant that shall not 
 be forgotten.' This is spoken to us, and for us, who with wo hearts 
 ask, What is the way to Zion ? It is our part, who know how to go 
 to our Lord's door, and to knock by prayer, and how to lift Christ's 
 slot, and shut the bar of his chamber door, to complain, and tell him 
 how the world handleth us, and how our King's business goeth, that 
 he may get up and lend them a blow, who are tigging and playing with 
 Christ and his spouse. Ye have also, dear mistress, house-troublesj 
 in sickness of your husband and children, and in spoiling of your 
 house by thieves ; take these rods in patience from your Lord : he 
 must still move you from vessel to vessel, and grind you as our 
 Lord's wheat, to be bread in his house ; but when all these strokes 
 are over your head, what will you say to see your Well-beloved Christ's 
 white and ruddy face, even his face, who is worthy to bear the colours 
 amongst ten thousand. Cant. v. Hope and believe to the end. Grace 
 for evermore be multiplied upon you, your husband and children. 
 Your own, in his dearest Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Edinburarh. 
 
 LETTER XXXVL 
 
 To the same. 
 MY DEAR AND WELL-BELOVED IN CHRIST, 
 
 I AM yet under trial, and have appeared before Christ's forbidden 
 lords, for a testimony against them. The Chancellor and the rest 
 tempted me with questions nothing belonging to my summons, which 
 I wholly declined, notwithstanding of his threats. My newly printed 
 book against the Arminians was one challenge, not lording the pre- 
 lates another : the most part of the Bishops, when I came in, looked 
 more astonished than I, and heard me with silence. Some spoke for 
 me ; but my Lord ruled it so, as I am filled with joy in my sufferings, 
 and I find Christ's cross sweet. What they intend against the next 
 day, I know not. Be not secure, but pray. Our bishop of Gallow 
 said, if the commission should not give him his will of me, with an 
 oath, (he said) he would write to the king. The Chancellor sum- 
 moned me in judgment, to appear that day eight days. My Lord has 
 brought me a friend from the Highlands of Argyle, my Lord of Lorn, 
 who hath done as much as was within the compass of his power. 
 God gave me favour in his eyes. Mr. Robert Glendoning is si- 
 lenced, till he accept a colleague. We hope to deal yet for him. 
 Christ is worthy to be entrusted ; your husband will get an easy 
 and good way of his business. You and I both shall see the salva- 
 tion of God upon Joseph, separate from his brethren. Grace bo 
 with you. 
 
 Your's in Christ. S. R. 
 
 Edinburgh. 
 
PART III. LETTER XXXVII, XXXVIII. 433 
 
 LETTER XXXVII. 
 
 • To the same. 
 
 HONOURED AND DEAREST IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am well, and my soul pros- 
 pereth ; I find Christ with me, I burden no man, I want nothinof, no 
 face looketh on me, but it laugheth on me. Sweet, sweet is the Lord's 
 cross. I overcame my heaviness. My Bridegroom's love-blinks 
 fatten my weary soul. I go to my king's palace at Aberdeen ; tongue, 
 and pen, and wit cannot express my joy. Remember my love to 
 Jean Gordon, to my sister Jean Brown, to Grissel, to your husband. 
 Thus in haste, Grace be Avith you. 
 
 Your's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Edinburgh, April 5, 1636. 
 
 A POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 My charge is to you to believe, rejoice, sing and triumph ; Chvisi 
 has said to me, Mercy, mercy, grace and peace, for Marion Mac- 
 naught. 
 
 LETTER XXXVIIL 
 
 To the same. 
 WORTHY AND DEAREST IN THE LORD, 
 
 I REJOICE, you are a partaker of the sufferings of Christ ; faint not, 
 keep breath, believe, howbeit men, and husband, and friends prove 
 weak, yet your strength faileth not. It is not pride for a drowning 
 man to grip to the rock. It is your glory to lay hold on your Rock. 
 
 woman greatly beloved ! I testify and avouch it in my Lord, the 
 prayers you sent to heaven these many years bygone are come up be- 
 fore the Lord, and shall not be forgotten. What it is that will come, 
 
 1 cannot tell ; but 1 know, as the Lord liveth, these cries shall bring 
 down mercy. I charge you, and these people with you, to go on 
 without fainting or fear, and still believe, and take no nay-say. If ye 
 leave off, the field is lost ; if ye continue, our enemies shall be a 
 tottering wall and a bowing fence. I write it, (and keep this letter) 
 utter, utter desolation shall be to your adversaries, and to the haters 
 of the virgin-daughter of Scotland. The bride shall yet sing, as in 
 the days of her youth ; salvation shall be her walls and bulwarks. 
 The dry olive-tree shall bud again, and dry dead bones shall live ; for 
 the Lord shall prophesy to the dry bones, and the Spirit shall come 
 upon them, and we shall live. I rejoice to hear of John Carsen ; I 
 shall not forget him. Remember me to Grissel, and Jane Brown. 
 Your husband hath made me heavy ; but be courageous in the Lord. 
 I send blessings to Samuel and William ; shew them that I will them 
 to seek God in their youth. Grace is yours. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, July 3, 1637. 
 
 55 
 
434 LETTER XXXIX, XL. PART III. 
 
 LETTER XXXIX. 
 
 To the same. 
 MUCH HONOURED AND DEAREST IN OUR SAVEET LORD JESUS, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace from God our Father and from our LortJ 
 Jesus. I know the Lord will do for your town. I hear the Bishop 
 is afraid to come amongst you ; for so it is spoken in this town, and 
 many now rejoice here to pen a supplication to the council for bring- 
 ing me home to my place, and for repairing other wrongs done in the 
 country ; and see if you can procure that three or four hundred in the 
 country, noblemen, gentlemen, countrymen, and citizens subscribe it ; 
 the more the better. It may be it will affright the bishop, and by law 
 no advantage can be taken against you for it. I have not time to 
 write to Carletoun and Knockbrex ; but I would you did speak them 
 in it, and let them advise with Carletoun. Mr. A. thinketh well of 
 it, and I think others shall approve it. I am still in good case with 
 Christ, my court is no less than it was, the door of the Bride- 
 groom's house of wine is open, when such a poor stranger as I came 
 athort. I change, but Christ abideth still the same. They have put 
 out my one poor eye, my only joy, to preach Christ, and to go errands 
 betwixt him and his bride. What my Lord will do with me, I know 
 not ; it is like I shall not winter in Aberdeen, but where it shall be else, 
 I know not. There are some blossomings of Christ's kingdom in 
 this town, and the smoke is rising, and the ministers are raging ; but 
 I love a rumbling and roaring devil best. I beseech you in the Lord, 
 my dear sister, wait for the salvation of God. Slack not your hands 
 in meeting to pray, fear not flesh and blood ; we have been all over- 
 feared, and that gave lowns the confidence to shut me out of Galloway. 
 Remember my love to John Carsen, and Mr. John Brown ; I never 
 could get my love off that man, I think Christ hath something to do 
 with him. Desire your husband from me, not to think ill of Christ 
 for his cross ; many misken Christ, because he hath the cross on his 
 back ; but he will cause us all laugh yet. I beseech you as ye would 
 do any thing for me, remember my Lady Marshall to God, and her 
 son the Earl of Marshall, especially her Christian daughter, my Lady 
 Pitsligo. I shall go to death with it, that Christ will return again to 
 Scotland, with salvation in his wings, and to Galloway. Grace be 
 ■with you. 
 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XL. 
 
 To the same. 
 
 Zech. xii. o. And in that day I will make Jerusalem a burdensome stone lor all 
 the people ; all that burden themselves with it shall be cut in pieces, thou»h all 
 the people of the earth be gathered together against it. 
 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 I HAVE been sparing to write to you because I was heavy at tho 
 proceedings of our late parliament, where law should have been ; they 
 
PART III. LETTER XL. 435 
 
 would not give our Lord Jesus fair law and justice, uor the benefit of 
 the house, to hear either the just grievances, or the humble supplica- 
 tions of the servants of God : nothing rests, but that we lay our grie- 
 vances before our crowned King Jesus, who reigns in Zion. And 
 howbeit it be true, that the acts of Perth assembly for conformity are 
 established, and the king's power to impose the surplice, and other 
 mass-appareJ, upon ministers, be confirmed ; yet what men conclude, 
 is not scripture : kings have short arms to overturn Christ's throne, 
 and our Lord hath been walking and standing upon his feet at this 
 parliament, when fifteen Earls and Lords, and forty-tour commission- 
 ers and burrows, with some Barons, have voted for our kirk, in face 
 of a king, who, with much awe and terror, with his own hand wrote 
 up the voters for or against himself. Long before this kirk, in the 
 second Psalm, the ends of the earth, Scotland and England, were 
 gifted of the Father to his Son Christ ; and this is an old act of par- 
 liament decreed by our Lord, and primed four thousand years ago ; 
 their acts are but yet printing. The first act shall stand, let all the 
 potentates of the world, who love Christ's room better than himself, 
 rage as they please. Though the mountains be carried into the midst 
 of the sea, yet there is a river that cometh out of the sanctuary, and 
 the streams of it refresh the city of God : that Well is not yet cried 
 down in Scotland, nor can it dry up ; therefore still believe and trust 
 in God's salvation. If you knew the whole proceedings, it is the 
 Lord's mercy that matters have gone at our parliament as they have 
 gone. The Lord Jesus in our king's ears, to his great provocation 
 and grief, hath gotten many witnesses ; and we saw in all, the Son of 
 God overturning their policy, and making the world know how well 
 he loveth his poor sun-burnt bride in Scotland : the Lord liveth, and 
 blessed be the God of our salvation. For the matter betwixt your 
 husband and C. I trust in God it shall be removed ; it hath grieved 
 me exceedingly. I have dealt with Carletoun, and shall deal ; put ife 
 off yourself upon the Lord, that it burden you not. I have heard of 
 your daughter's marriage ; I pray the Lord Jesus to subscribe the 
 contract, and be at the banquet, as he was at the marriage in Cana of 
 Galilee : shew her from me that though it be true that God's children 
 have prayed for her, yet the promise of God is made to her prayers 
 and faith especially : and therefore I would entreat her to seek the 
 Lord, to be at the wedding : let her give Christ the love of her vir- 
 ginity and espousals, and choose him first as her Husband, and that 
 match shall bless the other. It is a new world she entereth into, and 
 therefore hath need of new acquaintance with the Son of God, and of 
 a renewing of her love to him, whose love is better than wine. 1 
 Cor. vii. 29. ' The time is short, let the married be as though they were 
 not married ;' ver. 30. ' They that weep, as though they weeped not ; 
 they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not ; they that buy as though 
 they possessed not;' ver. 31. ' They that use this world, as though 
 they used it not ; for the fashion of this world passeth away.' Grace, 
 grace be her portion from the Lord. I know you have a care on you 
 of it, that all be right ; but let Christ bear all, you need not pity him, 
 
LETTER XLI, XLII. PART III. 
 
 (if I may say so) put him to it, he is strong enough. The Spirit of 
 the Lord Jesus be with you. 
 
 Your friend in his dearest friend Christ Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER XLI. 
 
 To the same. 
 I\IY DEAR AND WELL-EELOVED SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am well, honour to God. 
 I have been before a court set up within me of terrors and challenges ; 
 ])ut my sweet Lord Jesus hath taken the mask off his face, and said, 
 Kiss thy fill ; and I will not smother nor conceal my king Jesus his 
 kindness ; he hath broken in upon the poor prisoner's soul, like the 
 swelling of Jordon : I am bank and brimful, a great high spring-tide 
 of the consolations of Christ hath overflowed me. I would not give 
 my weeping for the fourteen prelates' laughter : they have sent me 
 here to feast with my king : his spikenard casteth a sweet smell. 
 The Bridegroom's love hath run away with my heart : love, love, 
 love ! sweet are my royal King's chains ! I care not for fire nor 
 torture : how sweet were it to me to swim the salt sea for my new 
 Lover, my second Husband, my first Lord ! I charge you in the 
 name of God, not to fear the wild beasts that entered into the vine- 
 yard of the Lord of hosts : the false prophet is the tail ; God shall 
 cut the tail from Scotland. Take your comfort, and droop not, de- 
 spond not : pray for my poor flock : 1 would take a penance on my 
 soul for their salvation. I fear the entering of a hireling upon my la- 
 bours there, cut off my life with sorrow ; there I wrestled with the 
 angel, and prevailed ; wood, trees, meadows and hills are my wit- 
 nesses, 1 drew on a fair meeting betwixt Christ and Anwoth. My 
 love to your husband, to dear Careltoun, to my beloved brother 
 Knockbrex ; forget not Christ's prisoner : I long for a letter under 
 your own hand. 
 
 Your friend and Christ's prisoner, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Nov. 22. 
 
 LETTER XLir. 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED AND DEAR SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I complain that Galloway is 
 not kind to me on paper ; I have received no letters these sixteen 
 weeks, but two. 1 am well ; my prison is a palace to me, and Christ's 
 banquettina house. My Lord Jesus is as kind as they jcall him ; oh 
 that all Scotland knew my case, and had part of my feast ! 1 charge 
 you in the name of God, 1 charge you to believe ; fear not the sons 
 of men, the worms shall eat them. To pray and believe now, when 
 Christ seems to give you a nay-say, is more than it was before ; die 
 believing, die and Christ's promise in your hand. I desire, I request, 
 I charge your husband, and that town to stand for the truth of the 
 gospel ; contend with Christ's enemies ; and 1 pray you shew all 
 
PART III. LETTER XLIII, XLIV. 457 
 
 professors you know my case ; help me to praise. The ministers 
 here envy me; they will have my prison changed. My mother 
 hath born me a man of contention, and one that striveth with the 
 whole earth. Remember my love to your husband. Grace be with 
 you. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Jan. 3d. 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLIIL 
 
 To the same. 
 WELL-BELOVED SISTER, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. Your letter hath refreshed my 
 soul ; you shall not have my advice to make haste to go out of that 
 town ; for if you remove out of Kircudbright, they will easily undo 
 all ; y lu aie at God's work, and in his way there ; be strong in the 
 Lord ; the devil is weaker than you are ; because stronger is he that 
 is in you, than he that is in the world. Your care of, and love shewed 
 towards me, now a prisoner of Christ, is laid up for you in heaven, 
 and you shall know, that it is come up in remembrance before God. 
 Pray, pray for my desolate flock, and give them your counsel, when 
 you meet with any of them. It shall be ray grief to hear, that a wolf 
 enter in upon my labours : but if the Lord permit it, I must be silent : 
 ray sky will clear ; for Christ layeth my head in his bosom, and ad- 
 mitteth me to lean there. I never knew before what his love was in 
 such a measure ; if he leave me he leaves me in pain, and sick of love ; 
 and yet my sickness is my life and health : I have a fire within me, I 
 defy all the devils in hell, and all the prelates in Scotland to cast water 
 on it. I rejoice at your courage and faith : pray still, as if I were on 
 my journey, to come and be your pastor. What iron-gates or bars 
 are able to stand it out against Christ 1 for when he bloweth they open 
 to him. I remember your husband. Grace, grace be with with you. 
 Your's in his sweet Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, March 11, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLIV. 
 
 For Grissel Fullerton. 
 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 Remembering well what relation I had to your (now blessed and 
 perfected with glory) dear mother, and being confident yourself looks 
 that way, which (except I be eternally lost) is the way of peace and 
 of life ; I should be ungrateful to forget those, whom by the cove- 
 nant of the Lord, i cannot but remember to God. I will speak no- 
 thing to you of the present sad differences ; but if I have, or ever 
 had any nea. ness to God, that other way, vvhich I trust I shall never 
 follow, is the way of man. And for the present powers, I suffer 
 from them, and look for more : God hath a controversy with them : 
 and, my soul enter not into their secrets. Only I should beseech, 
 request, and obtest you in the Lord, and by yotir appearance before 
 
4Sd LETTER XLV, XLVI. PART IIL 
 
 Christ, follow the way of the Lord, and the steps trode by the gra- 
 cious in that place, which the Lord followed with life and power. 
 My heart is filled with sorrow, considering what communion with God 
 some of that country had, and how much they were in edifying and 
 helping one another in his way, and how httle of that there is now in 
 that country. Your mother kept in life in that place, and quickened 
 many about her to the seeking of God. My desire to you is, that ye 
 would succeed her in that way, and be letting a word fall to your 
 brethren and others, that may encourage them to look toward the 
 way of God ; you will have need of it ere it be long. See how you 
 may have a gracious minister, and no neutral there, to succeed and 
 follow the servant of God, now asleep in the Lord. There is a 
 great and wide difference between a name of godhness, and the 
 power of godliness ; that is hottest when there are fewest witnesses. 
 The deadness upon many, and the defection of the land, is great : 
 blessed are they who seek the Lord and his face. I shall entreat you 
 to remember me to your husband, and all friends : I desire to forge! 
 none who are in Christ. 
 
 Your brother in the Lord, S. JR.. 
 
 Edinburgh, March 14, 1653. 
 
 LETTER XLY. 
 
 To a Gentlewoman. 
 MISTRESS, 
 
 I BESEECH you, havc me excused, if the daily employments of my 
 calling shall hinder me to see you according as I would wish ; for I 
 dare not go abroad, since many of my people are sick, and the time 
 of our communion draws near : but frequent the company of your 
 worthy and honest-hearted pastor Mr. Robert, to whom the Lord hath 
 given the tongue of the learned, to minister a word in due season to 
 the weary. Remember me to him, and to your husband. The Lord 
 Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your affectionate friend, S. B. 
 
 LETTER XLVL 
 
 For William Fullerton, Provost of Kirkcudbright. 
 jSIUch honoured and very dear friend, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. I am in good case, blessed 
 be the Lord, remaining here in this uncouth town, a prisoner for 
 Christ and his truth ; and I am not ashamed of his cross, my soul is 
 comforted with the consolations of his sweet presence, for whom I 
 suffer. 1 earnestly entreat you, to give honour and authority to 
 Christ, and for Christ; and be not dismayed for flesh and blood, 
 while you are for the Lord, and for his truth and cause. And how- 
 beit we see truth put to the worse for the time ; yet Christ will be a 
 friend to truth, and will do for those who dare hazard all that they 
 have for him, and for his glory. Sir, our fair day is coming, and the 
 
PART III-. LETTER XLVIT. 439 
 
 court will change, and wicked men will weep afternoon, and sorer 
 than the sons of God, who weep in the morning. Let us beheve and 
 hope for God's salvation. Sir, I hope I need not write to you, for 
 your kindness and love to my brother, who is now to be distressed 
 for the truth of God, as well as I am. I think myself obhged to 
 pray for you and your worthy and kind bed-fellow and children, for 
 your love to him and me also. I hope your pains for us in Christ, 
 shall not be lost. Thus recommending you to the tender mercy and 
 loving kindness of God, I rest, 
 
 Your very loving and affectionate brother, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen, Sept. 21, 1636. 
 
 LETTER XLVIL 
 
 For the right honourable, my Lady ViscouHtess of Kemnme. 
 SIADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to your Ladyship. I long to hear 
 from you, and that dear child ; and for that cause I trouble you with 
 letters. I am for the present thinking the sparrows and the swallows 
 that build their nests in Anwoth, blessed birds. The Lord hath 
 made all my congregation desolate. Alas, I am oft at this, Shew me 
 wherefore thou contendest with me. O earth, earth, cover not the 
 violence done to me. I know it is my faithless jealousy in this my 
 dark night, to take a friend for a foe ; yet hath not my Lord made any 
 plea with me. I chide with him, but he giveth me fair words : seeing 
 my sins and the sins of my youth deserved strokes, how am I obliged 
 to my Lord, who amongst many crosses hath given me a wailed and 
 chosen cross, to suffer for the name of my Lord Jesus? Since I 
 must have chains, he would put golden chains on me, watered over 
 with many consolations : seeing I must have sorrow (for I sinned, O 
 Preserver of mankind) he hath wailed out for me joyful sorrow, ho- 
 nest, spiritual and glorious sorrow. My crosses come through mercy 
 and love's fingers, from the kind heart of a Brother, Christ my Lord ; 
 and therefore they must be sweet and sugared. O what am I ! such 
 a lump, such a rotten mass of sin, to be counted a child worthy to be 
 nurtured and stricken with the best and most honourable rod in my 
 Father's house, the golden rod, wherewith my eldest Brother, the 
 Lord, heir of the inheritance, and his faithful witnesses were stricken 
 withal. It would be thought, I should be thankful and rejoice ; but 
 my beholders and lovers in Christ have eyes of flesh, and have made 
 my one to be ten ; and I am somebody in their books : my witness is 
 above, there are armies of thoughts within me saying the contrary, 
 and laughing at their wide mistake. If my inner-side were seen, my 
 corruption would appear ; I would lose and forfeit love and respect at 
 the hands of any that love God ; pity would come in the place of 
 these. O if they would yet set me lower, and my Well-Beloved 
 Christ higher ! I would I had grace and strength of my Lord, to be 
 joyful and contentedly glad and cheerful, that God's glory might ride, 
 and openly triumph before the view of men, angels, devils, earth, hea- 
 %'en, hell, siui, moon, and all God's creatures, upon ray pain and 
 
440 LETTER XLVII. PART IIT. 
 
 sufferings ; providing always I felt not the Lord's hatred and displea- 
 sure. But I fear his fair glory be but soiled in coming through such 
 a foul creature as I am. If I could be the sinless matter of glorify- 
 ing Christ, howbeit to my loss, pain, sufferings, and extremity of 
 wretchedness, how would my soul rejoice 1 but I am far from this : 
 he knoweth, his love hath made me a prisoner, and bound me hand 
 and foot ; but it is my pain, that I cannot win loose, nor get loose 
 hands, and a loosed heart, to do service to my Lord Jesus, and to 
 speak his love. I confess, I have neither tongue nor pen to do it. 
 Christ's love is more than my praises, and above the thoughts of the 
 angel Gabriel, and all the mighty hosts that stand before the throne of 
 God. I think shame, I am sad and cast down to think, that my foul 
 tongue, and my polluted heart, should come in to help others to sing 
 aloud the praises of the love of Christ ; all I now do, is to wish the 
 quire to grow throng, and to grow in the extolling of Christ. Wo, wo 
 is me, for my guiltiness seen to few ; my hidden wounds, still bleed- 
 ing within me, are before the eyes of no man ; but if my sweetest 
 Lord Jesus were not still bathing, washing, balming, healing, and 
 binding them up, they should rot, and break out to my shame. I 
 know not what will be the end of my suffering : I have but seen the 
 one side of my cross ; what will be the other side, he knoweth, who 
 hath his fire in Zion. Let him lead me, if it were through hell. I 
 thank my Lord, my on-waiting and holding my peace as I do, to see 
 what more Christ will do to me, is my joy. Oh, if my ease, joy, 
 pleasure for evermore, were laid in wadset, and in pledge to buy 
 praises to Christ ! but I am far from this. It is easy for a poor soul, 
 in the deep debt of Christ's love, to spit farther than he does leap ov 
 jump, and to feed upon broad wishes that Christ may be honoured ; 
 but in performance 1 am truly nought. I have nothing, nothing to 
 give Christ but poverty ; except he would comprise and arrest my 
 soul, and my love (oh, oh if he would do that !) I have nothing for 
 him. He may indeed seize upon a debtor's person, soul and body ; 
 but he hath no goods for Christ to meddle with : but how glad should 
 my soul be, if he would forfeit my love and never give it me again. 
 Madam, I would be glad to hear that Christ's claim to you were still 
 the more, and that you were still going forward, and that you were 
 nearer him. I do not honour Christ myself, but I wish all others to 
 make sale to Christ's house : I would I could invite you to go into 
 your Well-beloved's house of wine, and that upon my word, you 
 would then see a new mystery of love in Christ you never saw before. 
 I am somewhat encouraged that your Ladyship is not dry and cold to 
 Christ's prisoner, as some are : I hope it is put up in my Master's 
 count-book. I am not much grieved, that my jealous Husband 
 break in pieces my idols, that either they dare not, or will not do for 
 me. My Master needeth not their help, but they need to be that ser- 
 viceable as to help him. Madam, I have been that bold as to put 
 you, and that sweet child, in the prayers of Mr. Andrew Cant, Mr. 
 James Martin, the Lady Leyes, and some others in this country that 
 truly love Christ : be pleased to let me hear how the child is. The 
 blessings that came upon the head of Joseph, and the top of the 
 
PART III. LETTER XLVIIT. 44 X 
 
 head of him who was separated from his brethren, and the good will 
 of him who dwelt in the bush, be seen upon him and you. Madam, 
 I can say, by some little experience, more now than before of Christ 
 to you. I am still upon this, that if you seek, there is a pose, a hid- 
 den treasure and a gold mine in Christ, you never yet saw ; then come 
 and see. Thus recommending you to God's dearest mercy, I rest 
 Your own in his sweet Lord Jesus, at all obedience, S. R. 
 
 POSTSCRIPT. 
 
 My Lady Marshall is very kind to me, and her son also. 
 Aberdeen, June 17, 1637. 
 
 LETTER XLVin. 
 
 For the right honourable, my Lady Viscountess of Keumure. 
 
 :my very noble and dear lady, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you. The Lord hath brought me 
 safely to Aberdeen : I have gotten lodging in the hearts of all I meet 
 with ; no face that hath not smiled upon me ; only the indwellers of 
 this town are dry, cold, and general ; they consist of Papists, and 
 men of Gallio's metal, firm in no religion : and it is counted no wis- 
 dom here to countenance a confined and silenced minister : but the 
 shame of Christ's cross shall not be my shame. Queensberry's at- 
 tempt seemeth to sleep, because the Bishop of Galloway, was pleased 
 to say to the Treasurer, I had committed treason ; which word blunted 
 the Treasurer's borrowed zeal. So I thank God, who will not have 
 me to anchor my soul upon false ground, or upon flesh and blood ; it 
 is better it be fastened within the vail. I find my old challenges revi- 
 ving again, and my love often jealous of Christ's love, when I look 
 upon my own guiltiness : and I verily think, the world hath too soft 
 an opinion of the gate to heaven, and that many shall get a blind and 
 sad beguile for heaven ; for there is more ado than a cold and frozen. 
 Lord, Lord : it must be a way narrower and straiter than we con- 
 ceive, for the righteous shall scarcely be saved. It were good to 
 take a more judicious view of Christianity ; for I have been doubting, 
 if ever I knew any more of Christianity than the letters of the name. 
 I will not lie on my Lord : I find often much joy, and unspeakable 
 comfort, in his sweet presence, who sent me hither ; and I trust, this 
 house of my pilgrimage shall be my palace, my garden of delights ; 
 and that Christ will be kind to poor sold Joseph, who is separated 
 from his brethren. I would be sometimes too hot, and too joyful, if 
 the heart breaks at the remembrance of sin, and fair, fair feast-day.s 
 with King Jesus, did not cool me, and sour my sweet joys. Oh ! 
 how sweet is the love of Christ ! and how wise is that love ! But let 
 faith frist and trust a while ; it is no reason sons offend, that the father 
 giveth them not twice a-year hire, as he doth to hired servants : bet- 
 ter God's heirs hve upon hope than upon hire. Madam, your Lady- 
 ship knoweth what Christ hath done, to have all your love ; and that 
 he alloweth not his love upon your dear child. Keep good quarters 
 with Christ in your love. I verily think, that Christ hath said, 1 must 
 
 56 
 
442 LETTER XLTX. PART III» 
 
 needs-force have Jane Campbell for myself: and he hath laid many 
 oars in the water, to fish and hunt home over your heart to heaven : 
 let him have his prey ; he will think you well won, when he hath 
 gotten you. It is good to have recourse often, and to have the door 
 open to our strong-hold ; for the sword of the Lord is for Scotland : 
 and yet two or three berries shall be left in the top of the olive-tree. 
 If a word can do my brother good in his distress, I know your Lady- 
 ship will be willing and ready to speak it, and more also. Now the 
 only wise God, and your only, only One, he who dwelt in the bush, 
 be with you. I write many kisses and many blessings in Christ to 
 your dear child ; the blessings of his father's God, the blessings due 
 to the fatherless and the widow be yours and his. 
 
 Your Ladyship's in his only, only Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 P. S. Madam, Be pleased, at a fit time, to try my Lord of Lorn 
 his mind, if his Lordship would be pleased, that I dedicate another 
 work against the Arminians to his honourable name : for howbeit I 
 would compare no patron to his Lordship, and though I have suffi- 
 cient experience of his love ; yet it is possible his Lordship think it 
 not expedient at this time : but I expect your Ladyship's answer, and 
 I hope your Ladyship will be plain. 
 
 LETTER XLIX. 
 
 I'or the right honourahle my Lady Boyd. 
 iMAOAM, • 
 
 I DOUBT not but the debt of many, more than ordinary, favours to 
 Ibis land layeth guiltiness upon this nation : the Lord hath put us in 
 bis books as a favoured people, in the sight of the nations : but we 
 pay not to him the rent of the vineyard : and we might have had a 
 gospel at an easier rate than this gospel ; but it should have had but 
 as much life as ink and paper hath : we stand obhged to him, who 
 hath ill a manner forced his love on us, and would but love us against 
 our will. 
 
 Anent read prayers. Madam, I could never see precept, promise or 
 practice for them in God's word ; our church never allowed them, but 
 men took them up at their own choice : the word of God maketh 
 reading, 1 Tim. iv. 13. and praying, 1 Thess. v. 17. two different 
 worships. In reading, God speaketh to us, 2 Kings xxii. 10, 11. in 
 praying, we speak to God, Psal. xxii. 2. Psal. xxviii. 1. I had never 
 faith to think well of them ; in my weak judgment, it were good they 
 were out of the service of God ; I cannot think them a fruit or effect 
 qf the spirit of adoption, seeing the user cannot say of such prayers, 
 ' Let the words of my mouth, and the meditations of my heart be ac- 
 ceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my Strength and Redeemer;' which 
 the servants of God ought to say of their prayers, Psal. xix. 14. 
 For such prayers are meditations set down on paper and ink, and 
 cannot be his heart-meditations who useth them ; the saints never 
 used them, and God never commanded them ; and a promise to hear 
 
PART III. LETTER L, LI. 443 
 
 any prayers, except the pouring out of the soul to God, we can never 
 read. As for separation from a worship for some errors of a church, 
 the independency of single congregations, a cl^urch of visible saints, 
 and other tenets of Brownists, they are contrary to God's word. I 
 have a treatise at the press at London, against these conceits, as 
 things which want God's word to warrant them; the Lord lay it not to 
 their charge, who depart from the covenant of God with this land, to 
 follow such lying vanities. 
 
 I did see lately your daughter the Lady Ardross ; the Lord hath 
 given her a child and deliverance. Now, recommending your Lady- 
 ship to the rich grace of Christ, I rest 
 
 Yours, at all respective observance in Christ, iS. R. 
 
 ^•l. Andrews. 
 
 LETTER L. 
 
 To John Henderson in Rusco. 
 LOVING FRIEND, 
 
 1 EARNESTLY dcsire your salvation. Know the Lord, and seek 
 Christ : you have a soul that cannot die ; see for a lodging for your 
 poor soul : for that house of clay will fall ; heaven or nothing, either 
 Christ or nothing. Use prayer in your house, and set your thoughts 
 often upon death and judgment ; it is dangerous to be loose in the 
 matter of your salvation ; few are saved ; men go to heaven in one's 
 and two's, and the whole world lieth in sin. Love your enemies, 
 and stand by the truth, I have taught you in all things. Fear not 
 men, but let God be your fear ; your time will not be long ; make 
 the seeking of Christ your daily task ; ye may, when ye are in the 
 fields, speak to God : seek a broken heart for sin ; for without that 
 there is no meeting with Christ. I speak this to your wife, as well as 
 to yourself. I desire your sister, in her fears and doublings, to fasten 
 her grips on Christ's love ; I forbid her to doubt, for Christ loves her, 
 and hath her name written in his book ; her salvation is fast coming ; 
 Christ her Lord is not slow in coming, nor slack in his promise. 
 Grace be with you. 
 
 Your loving pastor, S. R. 
 
 Aberdeen. 
 
 LETTER LL 
 
 To James Murray's wife. 
 3iy DEAR AND WORTHY SISTER, 
 
 You are truly blessed in the Lord, however a sour world glooin 
 and frown on you, if ye continue in the faith, settled and grounded, 
 and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel. It is good 
 there is a heaven, and it is not a night-dream and a fancy : it is a won- 
 der tliat men deny not that there is a heaven, as they deny there is 
 any way to it, but of men's making. You have learned of Christ 
 that there is a heaven ; contend for it, and for Christ: bear well and 
 submissively the hard thrust of this step-mother world, which God 
 will not have to be yours. I confess it is hard, and would to God 7 
 
444 LETTER LIX. PART 111. 
 
 were able to lighten you of your burden ; but believe me, this world, 
 which the Lord will not have to be yours, is but the dross, refuse, 
 and scum of God's creation, the portion of the Lord's poor hired 
 servants, the moveables, not the heritage ; a hard bone cast to the 
 dogs, holden out of the New Jerusalem, whereupon they rather break 
 their teeth, than satisfy their appetite. It is your Father's blessings, 
 and Christ's birth-right, that our Lord is keeping for you ; and per- 
 suade yourself also (if it be good for them and you) your seed also 
 shall inherit the earth ; for that is promised to them, and God's bond 
 is as good as if he would give every one of them a bond for thousand 
 thousands. Ere ye were born, crosses in number, measure, and 
 weight, were written for you ; and your Lord will lead you through 
 them : make Christ sure, and the world and the blessings of the 
 earth shall be at Christ's back and beck. I see many professors for 
 the fashion, professors of glass ; I would make a little knock of per- 
 secution ding them in twenty pieces, and the world should laugh at the 
 shreds ; therefore make fast work ; see that Christ be the ground- 
 stone of your profession : the sore wind and rain will not wash away 
 this building ; this work hath no less date than to stand for evermore. 
 I should twenty times have perished in my affliction, if I had not laid 
 my weak back and pressing burden both upon the stone, the Corner- 
 stone laid in Zion : I am not twice fain (as the proverb is) but once 
 and for ever of this Stone. Now the God of peace establish you to 
 the day of the appearance of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Your's, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews. 
 
 LETTER LIL 
 
 For the right honourable, my Laily Viscountess of Kenmore. 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : I am glad to hear that your 
 Ladyship is in any tolerable health ; and shall pray that the Lord may 
 be your Strength and Rock. Sure I am, he took you out of the 
 womb ; and you have been casten on him from the breasts : I am 
 confident he shall not leave you, till he crown the begun work in you. 
 There is nothing here but divisions in the church and assembly ; for 
 beside Brownists and Independents (who, of all that differ from us, 
 come nearest to walkers with God) there are many other sects here 
 of Anabaptists, Libertines, who are for all opinions in religion, fleshly 
 and abominable Antinomians, and Seekers, who are for no church- 
 ordinances, but expect apostles to come and reform churches ; and a 
 world of others, all against the government of presbyteries. Luther 
 observed, when he studied to relbrni, that two and thirty sundry sects 
 arose; of all which (I have named but a part) except these called 
 Seekers, who were not then ariaen, he said, God should crush them, 
 and that they should rise again ; both which we see accomplished. 
 In the assembly, we have well near ended the government, and are 
 upon the power of synods, and I hope near at an end with them, and 
 so I trust to be delivered from this prison shortly. The king hath 
 
PART III. LETTER LIII. 445 
 
 dissolved the treaty of peace at Uxbridge, and adheres to his sweet 
 prelates ; and would abate nothing but a little of the rigour of their 
 courts, and a suspending of laws against the ceremonies, not a taking 
 away of them. The not prospering of your armies there in Scot- 
 land, is ascribed here to the sins of the land, and particularly to the 
 divisions and backslidings of many from the cause, and the not exe- 
 cuting of justice against bloody malignants. My wife, here, under 
 the physicians, remembers her service to your Ladyship. So, re- 
 commending you to the rich grace of Christ, I rest, 
 
 Yonr Ladyship's at all obedience in Christ, S. R. 
 
 London, March 4th, 1644. 
 
 LETTER LIIL 
 
 For the right honourable my Lady Boyd. 
 MADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy and peace be to you : I received your letter on May 
 19th. We are here debating, with much contention of disputes, for 
 the just measures of the Lord's temple. It pleaseth God, that some- 
 times enemies hinder the building of the Lord's house : but now 
 friends, even gracious men (so I conceive of them) do not a little 
 hinder the work : Thomas Goodwin, Jeremiah Burroughs, and some 
 others, four or five, who are for the Independent way, stand in our 
 way, and are mighty opposites to presbyterial government. We have 
 carried through some propositions for the scripture-right of presbyte- 
 ry ; especially in the church of Jerusalem, Acts ii. iv. v. vi. xv. and 
 the church of Ephesus, and are going on upon other grounds of truth ; 
 and by the way have proven, that ordination of pastors belongeth not 
 to a single congregation, but to a college of presbyters, whose it is 
 to lay hands upon Timothy, and others, 1 Tim. iv, 14. 1 Tim. v. 17. 
 Acts xiii. 1, 2, 3. Acts viii. 5, 6. We are to prove. That one sint^Ie 
 congregation hath not power to excommunicate, which is opposed, 
 not only by Independent men, but by many others : the truth is, we 
 have many and grieved s[)irits with the work ; and for my part, I often 
 despair of the reformation of this land, which saw never any thing 
 but the high places»of their fathers, and the remnants of Babylon's 
 pollutions ; and except that, not by might, nor by power, but by the 
 Spirit of the Lord ; I should think, God hath not yet thought it time 
 for England's deliverance : for the truth is, the best of them almost 
 have said, An half reformation is very fair at the first ; which is no 
 other thing than. It is not yet time to build the house of the Lord : 
 and for that cause, many houses, great and fair in the land, are laid 
 desolate. Multitudes of Anabaptists, Antinomians, Familists, Sepa- 
 ratists are here ; the best of the people are the Independent way : as 
 for myself, I know no more, if there be a sound Christian (settino- 
 aside some, yea, not a few learned, some zealous and faithful ministers, 
 whom I have met with) at London, (though I doubt not but there are 
 many) than if I were in Spain ; which maketh me bless God, that 
 the communion of saints, how desirable soever, yet is not the thino-, 
 even that great thing Christ and remission of sins. If Jesus were 
 
446 LETTER LTV. PART 111. 
 
 uncouth, as his members are here, I should be in a sad and heavy 
 condition. The house of Peers are rotten men, and hate our com- 
 missioners and our cause both : the hfe that is, is in the house of 
 commons, and many of them also have their rehgion to choose. The 
 sorrows of a travailing woman are come on the land : our army is 
 lying about York, and have blocked up them of Newcastle, and six 
 thousand papists and malignants, with Mr. Thomas Sydserf, and 
 some Scottish prelates ; and if God deliver them into their hands 
 (considering how strong the parliament's armies are, how many vic- 
 tories God hath given them since they entered into covenant with 
 him, and how weak the king is) it may be thought the land is near a 
 deliverance ; but I rather desire it, than believe it. We offered this 
 day to the assembly a part of a Directory for worship, to shoulder 
 out the Service-Book ; it is taken into consideration by the assembly. 
 Your son Lindsey is well ; I receive letters from him almost every 
 "Week. 
 
 Your's at all obedience in God, >S. R. 
 
 J.ondon, May 25th. 
 
 LETTER LIV. 
 
 For the right honourable Lady, my Lady Kenmure. 
 MADAM, 
 
 I AM a little moved at your infirmity of body and health ; I hope it 
 is to you a real warning : And if in this life only we had hope, we 
 should be of all men the most miserable. Sure the huge generations 
 of the seekers of the face of Jacob's God must be in a life above the 
 things that are now much taking with us ; such as to see the sun, to 
 enjo}' this life in health, and some good worldly accommodations too : 
 and if we be making that sure, it is our wisdom. The times would 
 make any that love the Lord sick, and faint, to consider how iniquity 
 abounds, and how dull we are in observing sins in ourselves, and how 
 quick-sighted to find them out in others, and what bondage we are 
 in ; and yet very often, when we complain of times, we are secretly 
 slandering the Lord's work and wise government of the world, and 
 raising a hard report of him ; He is good, and does good, and all his 
 ways are equal. Madam, 1 have been to some others (oh if I could 
 to myself) holding out some more of this, to read and study God well, 
 and make the serious thoughts of a God-head and a God-head in 
 Christ, the work, and tiie only work, all the day. Oh we are little 
 with God ! and do all without God ! we sleep and wake without him ; 
 we eat, we speak, we journey, we go about worldly business, and our 
 calling without God ! and, considering what deadness is upon the 
 hearts of many, it were good that some did not pray without God, 
 and preach and praise, and read and confer of God, without God. It 
 is universally complained of, that there is a strange deadness upon 
 the land, and on the hearts of his people : Oh if we could help it ! 
 but he that waters every moment his garden of red wine, must help 
 it. J believe he will burn the briers and the thorns that come against 
 
PART Iir. LETTER LV, LVl. 447 
 
 him. I desire to remember your I^adyship to God, but little can I do 
 that way : his everlasting good- will be with you. 
 
 Your's in the Lord Jesus, g. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, 24th July. 
 
 LETTER LV. 
 
 For the right honomable and Christian Lady, the Lady of Kenmui-e. 
 3IADAM, 
 
 Grace, mercy, and peace be to you. The Lord is gracious, who 
 keeps your Ladyship in the furnace, when many put out their hand to 
 iniquity one way or other. We are now shouldering and casting down 
 one another in the dark, and the godly hidden from the godly. We 
 make our own chains heavier, by joining with the Lord's enemies ; 
 hence new sufferings to all, that dare not say a confederacy, to those 
 to whom this people say a confederacy, nor fear their fear. As that 
 is my exercise now, who am not very far from being my alone though 
 I know in whom I have believed, at least I should know in this place ; 
 so I am afraid that the godly there comply with these declared ene- 
 mies of God ; it will be our strength to walk between enemies and 
 malignants on either side ; this is the day of Jacob's trouble, yet 
 these dry bones can and must live. I know not if I shall see it, but 
 I hope to take this quietness and silence of faith, in the most of the 
 noises of the alarm for war, to the grave with me, that the Lord shall 
 build upon the church of Britain, and Ireland, a palace of silver, in- 
 closed with boards of cedar. Dear madam, faint not, the night is al- 
 most gone ; for the vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end 
 it shall speak, and not lie ; though it tarry, wait for it, because it will 
 surely come, and not tarry. Madam, weary not ; none can out-bid 
 your lodging in heaven ; there is more given for it by him, who hath 
 bespoken it for Jane Campbell, and taken it for her, than any can of- 
 fer ; the ransom of blood standeth. My wife remembereth her re- 
 spects to your Ladyship. The child is well ; Mrs. Gillespie is well, 
 M'e hear, but not here. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in his own Lord Jesus Christ, S. R^ 
 
 St. Andrews, Jan. 28, 1653. 
 
 LETTER LYL 
 
 To the hoaonvable and truly woilhy Colonel Gilbert Ker, 
 arUCH HONOURED IN THE LORD, 
 
 How it is with you, may appear by your letters to some with us. 
 But it is the complaint of not a few of such, who were in Christ be- 
 fore me, that most of us inhabit and dwell in a parched land. The 
 people of the Lord are like a land not rained upon : though some dare 
 not deny but this is the garden of the Beloved and the vineyard that 
 the Lord doth keep, and water every moment ; yet O where are the 
 sometimes quickening breathings and influences from heaven that 
 have refreshed his hidden ones 1 The causes of his withdi-awings are 
 imknown to us : one thing cannot be denied, but that ways of high 
 
448 LETTER LVI. PART III, 
 
 sovereignty, and dominion of grace, are far out of the sight of angels 
 and men ; yea, and so above the fixed way of free promises, such as. 
 This do, and he shall breathe and blow upon his garden, as he hath 
 put forth a declaration to his hidden ones in Scotland, that smarting, 
 wrestlings, prayings, complaining, gracious missing, cannot earn the 
 visits from on high, nor fetch down showers upon the desert. It may 
 be, when we are saying in our graves. Our bones are dry, and our 
 hope gone, that temporal and spiritual deliverance may come both. to- 
 gether ; and that he shall cause us feel, both the one way and the 
 other, the good of his reign who shortly comes to the throne, Psal. 
 Ixxii. 6. ' He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass ; as 
 showers that water the earth.' ver. 7. ' In his days shall the right- 
 eous flourish ; and abundance of peace, so long as the moon endu- 
 reth.' ver. 12. ' He shall deliver the needy when he crieth, and the 
 poor also, and him that hath no helper.' ver. 14. ' He shall redeem 
 their soul from deceit and violence ; and precious shall their blood be 
 in his sight.' And though we cannot pray home a sweet season that 
 way, yet Christ must bring summer with him, when he cometh. ver. 
 16. ' There shall be an handful of corn in the earth upon the top of 
 the mountains, the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon.' I know 
 not if I apply prophecies as I would, rather than as they are ; when 
 the one Shepherd is set over them, even he who shall stand, O how 
 much do we lye and feed in the strength of the Lord, the isles (and 
 this the greatest of them) who wait for his law, are to look for that, 
 Exek. xxxiv. 26. ' And I will make them, and the places round about 
 my hill, a blessing, and I will cause the showers to come down in his 
 season.' And there shall be showers of blessing ; how desirable 
 must every drop of such a shower be 1 And Hosea xiv. 5. ' I will 
 be as the dew to Israel, he shall grow as the lily, and cast forth his 
 roots as Lebanon.' ver. 6. ' His branches shall spread, and his beauty 
 shall be as the olive-tree, and his smell as Lebanon.' And Isa. Iv. 
 13. ' Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and instead of the 
 brier shall come up the myrtle tree ; and it shall be to the Lord for a 
 name, for an everlasting sign that shall not be cut off.' Isa. xli. 19. 
 * I will plant in the wilderness the cedar, the shittah tree, and the oil 
 tree.' Isa. xliv. 3. ' I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and 
 floods upon the dry ground ; I will pour my Spirit upon thy seed, and 
 my blessing upon their offspring.' And it shall be no lost labour, nor 
 fruitless husbandry ver. 6. ' They shall spring as among the grass, 
 as willows by the water-courses.' But when this shall be in Scotland, 
 (and it must be) is better to believe than prophecy, and quietly to 
 hope and sit still (for that is yet our strength) than quarrel with him, 
 that the wheels of his chariot move leisurely. 
 
 Yet this can hardly say any thing to us, who do so much please 
 ourselves in our deadness, and are almost gone from godly thirst and 
 missing too, being half-satisfied with our witheredness ; no doubt we 
 have marred his influences, and have not seconded nor smiled upon 
 his actings upon us, nor have we been much of his strain, who, Psal. 
 exix. doth eight times breathe out that suit, quicken me, quicken me. 
 So much are we desirous to be acted upon by the Lord as blocks and 
 
PART III. LETTER LVI. 449 
 
 stones ; and so prodigal are we of his motions, as if they were no 
 better to be husbanded : but it is good, that it is not in our power to 
 blast and undo his breathings ; but his wind bloweth where he Usteth. 
 Could we but learn, anl cast a quiet spirit under the dewings and 
 showrings of him, that every moment watereth his vineyard, how 
 happy and blessed were wel we neither open, nor do we discern his 
 knocking, nor feel his hand put in through the key-hole, nor can we 
 give any spiritual account of the walkings and motions of Christ, 
 when he stands behind the wall, when he comes skipping over the 
 mountains, when he comes to his garden and feasts, when he feeds 
 among the lillies, when his spikenard casts a smell, when he knocks 
 and withdraws, and is no where to be found. O how little a portion 
 of God do we see ! how little study we God ! how rarely read wc 
 God, or are versed in the lively apprehensions of that great unknown 
 All in All, the glorious God-head, and the God-head revealed in 
 Christ ! We dwell far from the well, and complain but dryly of our 
 dryness and dulness ; we are rather dry than thirsty. 
 
 Sir, There may be artificial pride in this humility ; but for me, I 
 neither know what he is, nor his Son's name, nor where he dwells ; 
 I hear a report of Christ great enough, and that is all. O what is 
 nearness to him ! what is that, to be in God, to dwell in God ! what a 
 house must that be, 1 John iv. 13. How far are some from their 
 house and home 1 how ill acquaint with the rooms, mansions, safety 
 and sweetness of holy security to be found in God ! what es- 
 trangement ! what wandering ! what frequent conversing with self 
 and the creature ! Is not here the bed shorter than that a man can 
 stretch himself on it 1 and the covering narrower than that he can 
 wrap himself in it 1 Isa. xxviii. 20. When shall we attain to a living 
 in only, only God ! and be estranged from all the poor created no- 
 things, the painted shadow-beings of yesterday, which an hour and 
 less before creation were dark waste negatives, and empty nothings, 
 and should so have been for eternity, had the Lord suffered them to 
 lye there forever 1 It is He, the great He, who sitteth upon the circle 
 of the earth (of the world) and the inhabitants thereof are as grass- 
 hoppers ; that stretcheth out the heavens as a curtain, and spreadeth 
 them out as a tent to dwell in ; that bringeth the princes to nothing, 
 and maketh the judges of the earth as vanity, Isa. xl. 22, 23. And 
 He, the only He, and there is no He beside him, Isa. xliii. 10, II. 
 Isa. xlv. 5. Men or angels, they are not any of them an he to him : 
 but a living, breathing, dying nothing is man at his best, a sick clay- 
 vanity ; and the angel to him but a more excellent, living, and under- 
 standing nothing ; yet we live at a distance from him, and we die and 
 wither, when we are out of God : oh if we knew how nothing we are 
 without him. Sir, We desire to mind your bonds, and are cheered 
 and refreshed, that we hear of any of his manifestations, and his out- 
 goings, which are prepared as the morning to you. We hope, nor 
 need we desire you not to faint, and are confident that the anointing 
 that abideth in you, teacheth you so much : wait upon the speaking- 
 vision ; behold he cometh, behold his reward is with him, and his 
 
 57 
 
450 LETTER LVII, LVIII. PART III. 
 
 ■work before him. The only wise God strengthen you with all might, 
 according to his glorious power, unto all patience and long-suffering 
 with joyfulness. 
 
 Your's at all obsei'vance in the Lord Jesus, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, July, 1653. 
 
 LETTER LVIL 
 
 To Mr. John Scot at Oxname. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I SAW from C. K. a testimony of your presbytery against toleration., 
 in which you have been instrumental ; the Lord give strength to do 
 more. I think it both rare and necessary, and would account it a 
 great mercy, if there were an addition of a postscript from divers mi- 
 nisters and elders, out of all the shires of Scotland ; it is really the 
 mind of all the godly and tender in this land. It is believed by some, 
 that the protesting party hath quite given over the cause : I hope it is 
 not so ; but the Lord shall be yet victorious in his most despised 
 ones. Our darkness is great and thick, and there is much deadness ; 
 yet the Lord shall be our light. Thus recommending you to his grace, 
 whose ye are, I am your brother in the Lord, S. R, 
 
 St. Andrews, April 2, 1658. 
 
 LETTER LVIIL 
 
 To Mr. John Scot at Oxname. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Faint not, but be strong in the Lord, and in the power of his 
 might ; I look on it as a rich mercy, that the Lord is with you, 
 strengthening you to quicken fainters, to warm and warn any that are 
 cold or dead, or who deaden others. Believe it, it will be your peace 
 in the end ; the times are sad, yet I persuade myself the vision will 
 not tarry, but will speak. The Lord will loose our captive-bonds ; 
 blessed he, though alone, who is found fast and constant, for the de- 
 sirable interest of Christ. My humble advice would be, that you see 
 to the placing of the deacon and the ruling elder, or to any thing that 
 may weaken the disciphne ; our second book of discipline would be 
 heeded, sessions purged. Oh ! catechising and personal visiting, and 
 speaking to them sigillatim, concerning their interest in Christ, and a 
 state of conversion, is little in practice. The practice of family-fasts 
 is scarce known to be an ordinance of God. It were good you 
 Avould confer with godly brethren in private, concerning the promo- 
 ting of godliness, concerning Christian conference, and praying to- 
 gether, worshipping of God in families, and solitary fasts. To his 
 grace, who can direct, quicken, and strengthen you, I recommend 
 you, and am 
 
 Your loving brother, S. R-. 
 
 St. Andrewf. 
 
PART III. LETTER LIX, LX, LXI. 451 
 
 LETTER LIX. 
 
 To Mr. John Scot at Oxname. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 Your letter that came unto me of August 2d, to be at Edinburo'h 
 upon August 2d, was unknown to me by the subscription ; but since it 
 was written for so honourable and warrantable a truth of Christ, as a 
 testimony agamst toleration, if my health would have permitted, and 
 my daily menacing gravel, I should have come to Edinburgh ; what 
 either counsel, countenance, or clearing, you could have had from the 
 like of me, I cannot say, nor dare I speak much. But with a reserve 
 of the help of his grace, I desire to desire, and purpose by strength 
 from above, to own that cause, and to join with you and some in this 
 church, besides your presbytery, who will own that cause. Be strong 
 in the Lord, and in the power of his might. This cloud will over ; 
 could we live by faith, and wait on a speaking and a seeming-delaying 
 vision, the Lord will not tarry. Grace be with you. Many are witli 
 you, but there is One who is above millions. 
 
 Your own brother in the Lord, S. B. 
 
 f^t. Andrews, June 15, 1658. 
 
 LETTER LX. 
 
 To the same. 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 No man oweth more to the church of God with you, than poor and 
 wretched I ; but when weakness of body, and the Lord by it, did for- 
 bid to undertake a lesser journey to Edinburgh, I am forbidden far 
 more to journey thither : and, believe it, nothing besides this doth 
 hinder. I am unable to overtake what the Lord hath laid upon me 
 here ; and therefore [ desire to submit to Sovereignty, and must be 
 silent : if my prayers and best desires to the Lord could contribute 
 any thing for promoting of his work, my 'soul's desire is. That the 
 wilderness, and that place, to which I owe my first breathing, in which 
 I fear Christ was scarce named, as touching any reality or power of 
 godliness, may blossom as a rose. So desiring and praying that his 
 name may be great among you, and entreating that you may believe 
 that the names of the Lord's adversaries shall be written in the earth, 
 and that whoso will not come up of all the families of the earth unto 
 Jerusalem, to worship the King, the Lord of hosts, even upon them 
 shall be no rain ; and that the Lord will create glory upon every as- 
 sembly in mount Zion ; 1 rest 
 
 Your own brother in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 ^t, Andrews, June 15th, 1655. 
 
 LETTER LXL 
 
 For Mr. James Durham, minister of the afospel at Glasgow, some few days before 
 
 his death. 
 SIR, 
 
 I WOULD ere now have written you, had I not known your health, 
 weaker and weaker, could scarce permit you to hear or read. I need 
 
452 LETTER LXII. PART HI. 
 
 not speak much ; the way you know, and have preached to others 
 the skill of the Guide, and the glory of the home beyond death. 
 And when he says, come and see, it will be your gain to obey, and go 
 out and meet the Bridegroom ; what accession is made to the higher 
 house of his kingdom should not be our loss, though it be real loss 
 to the church of God : but we count one way, and the Lord counts 
 another way. He is infallible, and the only wise God, and needs 
 none of us. Had he needed Moses and the prophets their staying in 
 the body, he could have taken another way. Who dare bid you cast 
 your thoughts back on wife or children, when he hath said. Leave 
 them to me, and come up hither 1 Or who can persuade you to die or 
 live as if that were arbitrary to us, and not his alone, who hath deter- 
 mined the number of your months ? If so it seem good to him, follow 
 your Forerunner and Guide : it is an unknown land to you, who was 
 never there before ; but the land is good, and the company before the 
 throne desirable, and he who sits on the throne is his alone a suffi- 
 cient heaven. Grace, grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, June 15, 1638. 
 
 LETTER LXn. 
 
 "Mr. Rutherford's judgment sent to some brethren, about petitioning his Ma- 
 jesty after his return, and for owning such who were censured while about that 
 so necessary a duty. 
 
 REVEREND AND DEAR BRETHREN, 
 
 It is a matter of difficulty to me to write at this distance, not ha- 
 ving heard your debates. It seems the Lord calls us to give infor- 
 mation to the king's majesty of affairs. The Lord's admirable pro- 
 vidence, in bringing him to his throne, and laying aside others who 
 were enemies to the cause and sworn covenant of God, (so that now 
 the government is in a right, line) is to be adored ; and I judge (with- 
 out prescribing) that some should be sent to his majesty to congratu- 
 late that providence, and the reason of our being so slow in sending 
 would be rendered. 1. We would write, not in the name of the kirk 
 of Scotland, but in the name of the most considerable number of 
 godly ministers, elders and professors, who both pray for the king, are 
 obedient to his laws, and are under the oath of God for the sworn 
 reformation. 2. It is better now, than after sentences and trouble, 
 to have recourse to him, who is by place Pater Patrice. 3. Wc 
 would supplicate in all humanity for protection, countenance, far more 
 for lawful liberty to fear the bond of the oath of the dreadful and most 
 high Lord, avouching to his majesty, that the Lord, his holy name 
 being interposed, will own that covenant, and bless his majesty with a 
 happy and successful reign, in the owning thereof and kissing of the 
 Son of God. And when the Lord shall be pleased to grant that to 
 us, which concerns religion, the beauty of his house, the propagating 
 of the gospel, the government of the Lord's kingdom, without popery, 
 prelacy, unwritten traditions and ceremonies ; let his majesty try our 
 loyplty with what commands he shall bo pleased to lay on us, and see 
 
PART III. LETTER LXIII. 453 
 
 if we be found rebellious. 4. We would disclaim such as have sin- 
 fully complied with the late usurpers ; produce our written testimonies 
 against them ; our not accepting of offices and places of trust from 
 them ; our testimonies against their usurpation, covenant-breaking, 
 toleration of all rehgions, corrupt Sectarian ways, for which the Lord 
 hath broken them. 5. We are represented to his Majesty as such 
 who would not consent that the remonstrance of the western forces 
 should be condemned by the commission of the General Assembly : 
 whereas, (1.) We did humbly desire, that the judicature would not 
 condemn nor censure that remonstrance, till the gentlemen were 
 heard, and their reasons discussed. (2.) Whatever demur was as to 
 the banding or combining part of it, we were, and are obliged to be- 
 lieve, they had no sectarian design therein, nor levellmg ir.tention. 
 (3.) They are gentlemen most loyal, and never were enemies to his 
 majesty's royal power ; but only desired that security might be had 
 for religion and the people of God ; persons disaffected to religion 
 and the sworn covenant abandoned ; otherwise they were and still 
 are willing to hazard lives and estates, for the just greatness and 
 safety of his majesty, in the maintenance of the true religion, cove- 
 nant and cause of God. The only difficulty will be, where to have 
 fit men to send. But as it will be both sin and shame for us, to de- 
 sert our undeservedly now censured brethren : so it will be our sin 
 and reproach, sinfully to comply with such things and courses, as we 
 testified against, and confessed to God. I can say no more at pre- 
 sent, but I am 
 
 Your loving brother, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, 1660. 
 
 LETTER LXIIL 
 
 Mr. Rutherford's judgment of a draught or minute of a petition, 
 to have been presented to the Committee of estates, by those 
 ministers who were then prisoners in the castle of Edinburgh, for 
 that other well-known petition to his majesty, about which they 
 were, when seized upon and made prisoners. 
 
 But that no man may mistake or judge amiss of persons, so fixed in the cause, and 
 faithful in their generations ; know, that this draught was not sent to Mr. 
 Rutherford, as a paper concluded and condescended upon among these brethren, 
 whose love to triith made them in all things, so tender, that they were ever fond 
 to abstain from all appearance of evil ; but it was more like the suggestion of 
 some other men (wherem was laid before them what kind of address would 
 most probably please, waving the just measures of what was simply duty in 
 their circumstances) than any ihing flowing from themselves, as the product of a 
 mature deliberation. And Secondly, Know (which confirmeth what was said) 
 that whatever it was, or whoever gave the rise to it yet it was never made use 
 of, nor presented to the Committee of Estates, by any of these faithful men, 
 whose praise, for their fidelity, fixedness, real and untainted integrity, is in the 
 churches of Christ. 
 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I AM, as ye know, straitened as another suffering man ; but dare 
 not petition this Coir.mittee. 1. Because it draws us to capitulate 
 
454 LETTER LXIII. PART III. 
 
 with such as have the advantage of the mount, the Lord so disposing 
 for the present ; and to bring the matters of Christ to yea and no 
 (you being prisoners, and they the powers) is a hazard. 2. A 
 speaking to them in writ, and passing in silence the sworn covenant, 
 and the cause of God, which is the very present controversy, is con- 
 trary to the practice of Christ and the apostles, who being accused, 
 or not accused, avouched Christ to be the Son of God, and the Mes- 
 siias, and that the dead must rise again, even when the adversary mis- 
 stated the question. Yea, silence of the cause of God which adver- 
 saries persecute, seems a tacit deserting of the cause, when the state 
 of the question is known to beholders ; and I know the brethren intend 
 not to leave the cause. 3. I know no offence you have given (I will 
 not say what offence may be taken) either as to the matter or manner 
 of your petition : for if what you have done be a necessary duty, laid 
 aside by others, a duty can never give an offence to Christ, and so 
 none to men. But Christians will look upon a pious, harmless and 
 innocent petition to the prince, in the matters of the Lord's honour 
 and good of his church, though proffered by one or two, when they 
 are silent whose it is to speak and act, as a seasonable duty. 4. The 
 draught of that petition, which you sent me, speaks not one word of 
 the covenant of God ; for the adhering to which you now suffer, and 
 which is the object of men's hatred : and the destruction whereof is 
 the great work of the times : and your silence, in this nick of time, 
 appears to be a non-confession of Christ before men ; and you want 
 nothing to beget an uncleanly deliverance, but the profession of silence. 
 5. There is a promise and real purpose (as the petition saith) to live 
 peaceably under the king's authority. But, (1.) You do not answer 
 so candidly and ingenuously the mind of the rulers, who to your know- 
 ledge mean a far other thing, by authority, than you do : for you 
 mean his just authority, his authority in the Lord, and his just great- 
 ness, in the maintenance of true religion, as the Covenant, Confession 
 of Faith, and Catechisms, is expressed, from the word of God. They 
 mean his supreme authority, and absolute prerogative above laws, as 
 their acts clear, and as their practice is ; for they refused to such as 
 were unwilling to subscribe their bond, to add authority in the Lord, 
 or just and lawful authority, or authority as it is expressed in the cove- 
 nant. But this draught of a petition, under your own hand, yelds the 
 sense and meaning to them, which they crave. (2. ) That authority, 
 for which they contend, is exclusive of the sworn covenant ; so that 
 except ye had said. You shall be subjects to the king's authority in the 
 Lord, or according to the sworn covenant, you say nothing to the 
 point in hand; and that sure is not your meaning. (3.) Who ever 
 promised so much of peaceable living under his majesty's authority, 
 leaving out the exposition of the fifth commandment, as your petition 
 doth, may upon the very same ground subscribe the bond refused by 
 the godly ; and so you pass from the covenant, and make all these by- 
 past actings of this kirk and state, those years by-past, to be horrid 
 rebellion ; and how deep that guiltiness draws, consider. 6. A con- 
 demning of the remonstrance, simply and without any limitation and 
 distinction, is a condemning of many precious ones in the land, and 
 
PART III. LETTER LXIV. 455 
 
 passing from the causes of God's wrath, which is the chief matter of 
 the Remonstrance. 7. That nothing is before your eyes but the ex- 
 oneration of your conscience, is indeed behoved by the godly, who 
 know you ; but a passing in silence of the honest materials in your 
 former petition to his majesty, seems to be a deserting thereof, since, 
 in all your petition, you do not once say, you cannot but adhere to that 
 pious petition, as your necessary duty ; and that you intend in the 
 petition the happiness of his majesty, is also believed. Dear brother, 
 shew to our brethren, the Lord Christ in your persons, hath stated a 
 question betwixt him and the powers on earth ; the only wise God 
 lead you now, when he hath brought you forth in public, so to act as 
 if ye did see Jesus Christ by you, and beholding you. It is easy for 
 such as are on the shore, to throw a counsel to those that are tossed 
 in the sea ; but only living by faith, and by fetching strength and com- 
 fort from Christ, can you be victorious, and have right to the precious 
 promises of the tree of life, of the hidden Manna, of the gifted 
 Morning-Star, and the like, made to those who overcome ; to whose 
 strength and grace, brethren, who desire with me to remember you, 
 do recommend you. I am. 
 
 Dear brother, Your's in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, 1660. 
 
 LETTER LXIV. 
 
 For the right honourable, my Lady Viscountess of Kenmuie. 
 MADAM, 
 
 It is not my part to be unmindful of you ; be not afflicted for your 
 brother, the Marquis of Argyle ; as to the main, in my weak appre- 
 hension, the seed of God being in him, and love to the people of God 
 and his cause, it will be well : the making particular reckoning with 
 the Lord, and peace with God, and owning his cause when too many 
 disown it, will make his peace with the king the surer. The Lord is 
 beginning to reckon with such as did forsake his cause and covenant ; 
 and until we return to him, our peace shall not be like a river and as 
 the waves of the sea. However, the opening of the bosom, to take 
 in all the malignants, can produce no better fruits. The Lord calleth 
 tis to flee into our chambers, and shut the doors, till the indignation 
 be over, Isa. xxvi. 20. The hly among the thorns is so served ; he 
 hideth himself, and our mountain is removed, and we are troubled : 
 but the Lord reigns, let the earth tremble, and let the earth rejoice. 
 The Lord without blood broke the yoke of usurping oppressors, and 
 laid them aside ; the same Lord can settle throne and kingdom on the 
 pillars of heaven ; but O the controversy the Lord hath with Edom, 
 and those who covenanted with us, and then sold us ; and with those 
 of whom the Holy Ghost speaks. Lam. ii. 14. ' Thy prophets have 
 seen vain and foolish things for thee ; they have not discovered thine 
 iniquity to turn away thy captivity, but have seen for thee false bur- 
 dens, and causes of banishment.' The time of Jacob's sufiering is 
 but short, and the vision will speak : could we be from under dead- 
 ness, and watch unto wrestling and prayer with the Lord, and live 
 
456 LETRER LXV. PART III, 
 
 more by faith, we should be more than conquerors. Wait upon the 
 Lord, faint not ; the Lord Jesus be with your spirit. 
 
 Your's at all respective observance in the Lord, S. R. 
 
 St. Andrews, July 24, 1660. 
 
 LETTER LXV. 
 
 For Mrs. Crai"^, upon the death of her hopeful Son, who was drowned washing 
 
 himself in a river in France. 
 ailSTRESS, 
 
 You have so learned Christ, as now in the furnace, what dross, 
 what shining of faith may appear, must come forth. I' heard of the 
 removal of your son Mr. Thomas : though I be dull enough in dis- 
 cerning, yet I was witness to some spiritual savourness of the new 
 birth and hope of the resurrection, which I saw in the hopeful youth, 
 when he was, as was feared, a-dying in this city. And since it was 
 written and advisedly appointed, in the spotless and holy decree of 
 the Lord, where, and before what witnesses, and in what manner, 
 whether by a fever, the mother being at the bed-side, or some other 
 way in a far country, (dear patriarchs died in Egypt, precious to the 
 Lord have wanted burials, Psal. Ixix. 3.) your safest will be, to be si- 
 lent, and command the heart to utter no repining and fretting thoughts 
 of the holy dispensation of God. 1. The man is beyond the hazard 
 of dispute, the precious youth is perfected and glorified. 2. Had the 
 youth lain year and day pained beside a witnessing mother, it had 
 been pain and grief lengthened out to you in many portions, and eve-' 
 ry parcel would have been a little death ; now his holy Majesty, hath 
 in one lump and mass, brought to your ears the news, and hath not 
 divided the grief in many portions. 3. It was not yesterday's thought, 
 or the other year's statute ; but a counsel of the Lord of old ; and, 
 who can teach the Almighty knowledge ? 4. There is no way of 
 quieting the mind, and of silencing the heart of a mother, but godly 
 submission : the readiest way for peace and consolation to clay- ves- 
 sels is, that it is a stroke of the Potter and Former of all things ; and 
 since the holy Lord hath loosed the grip, when it was fastened sure on 
 your part, I know your light, and I hope your heart also will yield : it 
 is not safe to be at pulling and drawing with the omnipotent Lord ; 
 let the pull go with him, for he is strong ; and say, ' Thy will be done 
 on earth as it is in heaven.' 5. His holy method and order is to be 
 adored : sometime the husband before the wife, and sometime the 
 son before the mother ; so hath the only wise God ordered : and 
 when he is sent before and not lost, in all things give thanks. 6. 
 Meditate not too much on the sad circumstances ; the mother was 
 not witness to the last sight, possibly cannot get leave to wnd the 
 son, nor to weep over his grave, and he was in a strange land ; there 
 is a Uke nearness to heaven out of all the countries of the earth. 7. 
 This did not spring out of the dust ; feed and grow fat by this medi- 
 cine and fare of the only wise Lord : it is art and the skill of faith to 
 read what the Lord writes upon the cross, and to spell and construct 
 right his sense ; often we miscal words and sentences of the cros?. 
 
PART 111. LETTER LXVI. 457 
 
 and either put nonsense on his rods, or burden his Majesty with slan- 
 ders and mistakes, when he minds tor us thoughts of peace and love, 
 even to do us good in the latter end. 8. It is but a private stroke on 
 a family, and little to the public arrows shot against grieved Joseph, 
 and the afflicted ; but ah ! dead, senseless and guilty people of God ; 
 this is the day of Jacob's trouble. 9. There is a bad way of wilful 
 swallowing of a temptation, and not digesting it, or laying it out of 
 memory without any victoriousness of faith ; the Lord, who forbids 
 fainting, forbids also despising : but it is easier to counsel than to suf- 
 fer ; the only wise Lord furnish patience. It were not amiss to call 
 home the other youth. I am not a little afflicted for my Lady Ken- 
 jmure's condition ; I desire, when you see her, remember my humble 
 respects to her : my wife heartily remembers her to you, and is 
 wounded much in mind with your present condition, and suffers with 
 you. Grace be with you. 
 
 Your's in the Lord, S. J{. 
 
 St. Andrews, May 4, 1660. 
 
 LETTER LXVL 
 
 A Letter from Mr. Samuel R-utherford to Mr. Williiim Guthry, vihen the army 
 was at Stirling, after the defeat at Dunbar, and the godly in the West were 
 falsely branded with intended compliance with the usurpei-s, about the time 
 when these debates, and that difference concerning the publio resolutions arose. 
 
 REVEREND BROTHER, 
 
 I DID not dream of such shortness of breath, and fainting in the 
 way toward our country : I thought I had no more to do but die iu 
 my nest, and bow down my sinful head, and let him put on the crown, 
 and so end. I have suffered much ; but this is the thickest darkness, 
 and the straitest step of the way I have yet trode. I see more suf- 
 fering yet behind, and I fear from the keepers of the vine. Let me 
 obtain of you, that you would press upon the Lord's people, that they 
 would stand far off from these merchants of souls, come in amongst 
 you. If the way revealed in the word be that way, we then know, 
 these soul-coupers and traffickers show not the way of salvation. 
 Alas ! alas ? poor I am utterly lost, my share of heaven is gone, and 
 my hope is perished, and I am cut off from the Lord, if hitherto out 
 of the way : but I dare not judge kind Christ ; for if it may be but 
 permitted (with reverence to his greatness and highness, be it spoken) 
 I will before witnesses produce his own hand, that he said, This is 
 the way, walk thou in it : and he cannot except against his own seal. 
 I profess I am almost broken and a little sleepy, and would fain put 
 off this body ; but this is my infirmity, who would be under the sha- 
 dow and covert of that good land, once to be without the reach and 
 blast of the terrible one. But I am a fool ; there is none that can 
 overbid, or take my lodging over my head, since Christ hath taken it 
 for me. Dear brother, help me, and get me the help of their prayers 
 who are with you, in whom is my delight. You are much suspected 
 of intended compliance ; I mean not of you only, but of all the peo- 
 ple of God with you. It is but a poor thing the fulfiUing of my jov : 
 
 58 
 
458 LlilTER LXVII. PART III. 
 
 but let me obtest all the serious seekers of his face, his secret sealed 
 ones, by the strongest consolations of the Spirit, by the gentleness of 
 Jesus Christ, that Plant of renown, by your last accounts, and ap- 
 pearing before God, when the white throne shall be set up, be not de- 
 ceived with their fair words : though my spirit be astonished at the 
 cunning distinctions, which are found out in the matters of the cove- 
 nant, that help may be had against these men ; yet my heart trembleth 
 to entertain the least thought of joining with these deceivers. Grace,, 
 giace, be with you. Amen. 
 
 Your own brother in our common Lord and Saviour, S. R. 
 St. Andrews, 
 
 LETTER LXVn. 
 
 For my reverend broUier, Christ's soldier in bonds, Mr, James GuUii-y, minister oi 
 the gospel at Stirling. 
 
 DEAR BROTUEIl, 
 
 We are very oft comforted with the word of promise ; though we 
 stumble not a little at the work of holy providence ; some earthly 
 men flourishing as a green herb, and the people of God counted as 
 ,sheep for the slaughter, and killed all the day long ; and yet both 
 word of promise, and works of providence, are from him, whose 
 ways are equal, straight, holy and spotless. As for me, when I think 
 of God's dispensations, he might justly have brought to the market- 
 cross, and to the light, my unseen and secret abominations, which 
 would have been no small reproach to the holy name, and precious 
 (i-uths of Christ ; but in mercy he hath covered these, and shapen and 
 carved out more honourable causes of suffering, of which we are un- 
 worthy. And now, dear brother, much depends upon the way and 
 manner of suffering, especially, that his precious truth be owned with 
 all heavenly boldness, and a reason of our hope given in meekness 
 and fear ; and the royal crown, and absolute supremacy of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, the Prince of the kings of the earth, avouched, as be- 
 cometh : for certain it is, Christ will reign the Father's King in mount 
 Zion ; and his sworn covenant will not be buried. It is not denied, 
 but our practical breach of covenant first, and then our legal breach 
 thereof, by enacting the same mischief, and framing it into a law, may 
 heavily provoke our sweetest Lord : yet there are a few names in the 
 land, that have not defiled their garments, and a holy seed, on whom 
 the Lord will have mercy, like the four or five olive-berries upon the 
 top of the shaken olive-tree, and their eye shall be toward the Lord 
 their Maker. Think it not strange, that men devise against you : 
 whether it be to exile, the earth is the Lord's ; or perpetual imprison- 
 ment, the Lord is your light and liberty ; or a violent and pubhc deaths 
 for the kingdom oi heaven consists in a fair company of glorified 
 martyrs and witnesses, of whom Jesus Christ is the chief witness, 
 who for that cause was born, and came into the world. Happy are 
 ye, if you give testimony to the world of your preferring Jesus Christ 
 to all powers ; and the world make the innocency and Christian loyalty 
 of his defamed and despised witnesses in this land to shine to after- 
 
PART III. LETTER LXVIU. 459 
 
 generations, and will take the Man-child up to God and to his throne, 
 and prepare a hiding place in the wilderness for the mother, and cause 
 the earth to help the woman. Be not terrified ; fret not ; forgive your 
 enemies ; bless and curse not ; for though both you and I should be 
 silent, sad and heavy is the judgment and indignation from the Lord, 
 that is abiding the unfaithful wntchmen of the Church of Scotland. 
 The souls under the altar are crying for justice, and there is an answer 
 returned already : the Lord's salvation will not tarry. Cast the 
 burden of wife and children on the Lord Christ, he cares for you and 
 them : your blood is precious in his sight. The everlasting consola- 
 tions of the Lord bear you up, and give you hope ; for your salvation 
 (if not dehverance) is concluded. 
 
 Your own brother, !^. R. 
 
 .^^t. .Andrews, Feb. 15, 1661. 
 
 LETTER LXVin. 
 
 To Aberdeen. 
 REVEREND AND DEARLY BELOVED IN THE LORD, 
 
 Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. There were some who rendered thanks, with 
 knees bowed to him, ' of whom is named the whole family in heaven 
 and earth,' when they heard of your work of faith, and labour of love, 
 and patience of hope in our Lord Jesus ; and rejoiced not a little, 
 that where Christ was scarce named in savouriness and power of the 
 gospel, even in Aberdeen, that there Christ hath a few precious names 
 to him who shall walk with him in white. We looked on it, (he 
 knoweth, whom we desire to serve in our spirit, in the gospel of his 
 Son) as a part of the fulfilling of that, ' The wilderness and solitary 
 place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom 
 as a rose ;' but now it is more grievous to us than a thousand deaths, 
 when we hear that you are shaken, and so soon removed from that, 
 which you once acknowledged to be the way of God. Dearly beloved, 
 >he sheep follow Christ, who calleth them by name ; a stranger they 
 will not follow ; but they flee from him, for they know not the voice of 
 a stranger. You know the way, by which you were sealed to the day 
 of redemption ; and ye received the Spirit by the hearing of faith : 
 part not with that way, except ye see there be no rest for your soul 
 therein ; neither listen to them that say, Many were converted under 
 Episcopal as well as under Presbyterial government : and yet the 
 godly gave testimony against the Bishops ; for the instruments of 
 conversion lothed Episcopacy, with the ceremonies thereof, and never 
 .sealed it with their sufferings. But we shall desire instances of any 
 engaged by oaths, and by the sufferings of the faithful messengers of 
 God, and the manifestation of the Lord's presence, in the way you 
 now forsake, who yet turned from it, and went one step toward sinful 
 separation, and did it in that way you now aim at, and did yet flourish 
 and grow in grace : but we can bring proofs of many who left it, and 
 went further on to abominable ways of error. And you have it not in 
 your power, where you shall lodge at night, having once left the wa}'^ 
 r>f God ; and many we know lost peace and communion with God 
 
460 LETTER LXVIII. TART III. 
 
 and fell in a condition of withering, and, not being able to find their 
 lovers, were forced to return to their first Husband. We shall entreat 
 you, consider what a stumbling it is to malignant opposers of the way 
 and cause of God, who with their ears heard you, and with their eyes 
 saw you, so strenuously take part with the godly in their sufferings, 
 and profess yourselves for religion, truth, doctrine, government of the 
 house of God, his covenant and cause ; if now you build again what 
 you once destroyed, and destroy what you builded ; and shall you not 
 make yourselves, by so doing, transgressors 1 how shall it wound the 
 hearts of the godly, stain the profession, darken the glory of the gos- 
 pel, shake the faith of many, weaken the hands of all, if you, and 
 you first of all in this kingdom, shall stretch out the hand to raze the 
 walls of our Jerusalem, by reason of which the Lord made her terri- 
 ble as an army with banners ; for, when kings came, and saw the 
 palaces and bulwarks thereof, they marvelled and were troubled, and 
 hasted away ; fear took hold of them there, and pain as of a woman 
 in travail. And we shall be grieved, if you shall be heirs to the guilti- 
 ness of breaking down the same hedge of the vineyard, for the which 
 the sad indignation of God pursueth this day the royal family, many 
 nobles, houses great and fair, and all the prelatical party in these three 
 kingdoms. And when your dear brethren are weak and fainting, shall 
 we believe that you will leave us, and be divided from this so blessed 
 a conjunction? The Lord Jesus Christ, we trust, shall walk in the 
 midst of the golden candlesticks, and be with us, if you will be gone 
 from us. Beloved in the Lord, we cannot but be persuaded of better 
 things of you ; and we shall not conceal from you, that we are igno- 
 rant what to answer, when we are reproved on your behalf, in regard 
 that your change to another gospel-way (which the Lord avert) is so 
 much the more scandalous, that the sudden alteration, unknown to us 
 before, now overtaketh you, when men come amongst you, against 
 whom the furrows of the field of Scotland do complain. Forget not, 
 dear brethren, that Christ hath now the fan in his hand, and this is 
 also the day of the Lord, that shall burn as an oven ; and that Christ 
 now sitteth as a refiner of silver, purifying the sons of Levi, and 
 purging them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the Lord an 
 offering of righteousness : and these that keep the word of his (not 
 their own) patience, shall be delivered from the hour of temptation, 
 that shall come on all the earth to try them. If you exclude all non- 
 converts from the visible city of God, in which daily multitudes in 
 Scotland, in all the four quarters of the land, above whatever our 
 fathers saw, throng into Christ, shall they not be left to the lions and 
 w ild beasts of the forest, even to Jesuits, Seminary-priests, and other 
 seducers ? for the magistrate hath no power to compel them to hear 
 the gospel, nor have you any church-power over them, as you teach : 
 and they bring not love to the gospel and to Christ out of the womb 
 with them, and so they must be left to embrace what religion is most 
 suitable to corrupt nature ; nor can it be a way approven by the Lord 
 in scripture, to excommunicate from the visible church (which is the 
 office-house of the free grace of Christ, and his draw-net) all the 
 multitudes of non-converts, baptized, and visibly within the covenant 
 ctf grace, which are m Great Britain, and all the reformed churches r 
 
PART in. LETTER LXVIII. 461 
 
 and so to shut the ^tes of the Lord's gracious calling upon all these, 
 because they are not, in your judgment, chosen to salvation, when 
 once you are within yourselves ; for how can the Lord call Egypt his 
 people, and Assyria the work of his hands, and all the Gentiles (who 
 for numbers are as the flocks of Kedar, and the abundance of the sea) 
 the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ, if you number infants, 
 as many do, and all such as your charity cannot judge converts, as 
 others do, among heathens and pagans, who have not a visible claim 
 and interest in Christ 1 The candlestick is not yours, nor the house ; 
 but Christ fixeth and removeth the one, and buildeth or casteth down 
 the other, according to his sovereignty. We in humility judge our- 
 selves, though the chief of sinners, the sons of Zion, and of the 
 seed of Christ ; if you remove from us, and carry from hence the 
 candlestick, let our Father be judge, and show us, why the Lord hath 
 bidden you come out from among us. We look upon this visible 
 church, though black and spotted, as the hospital and guest house of 
 sick, halt, maimed, and withered, over which Christ is Lord, physician 
 and Master ; and we would wait upon those that are not yet in Christ, 
 as our Lord waited upon us and you both. We therefore, your breth- 
 ren, children of one Father, cannot but, with tears and exceeding 
 sorrow of heart, earnestly intreat, beseech and obtest you by the love 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, by his sufferings and precious ransom he 
 paid for us both, by the consolations of his Spirit, by your appearance 
 before the dreadful tribunal of our Lord Jesus ; yea, and charge you 
 before God and the same Lord Jesus, who shall judge the quick and 
 the dead, at his appearing, and in his kingdom ; break not the spirits 
 and hearts of those to whom you are dear as their own soul, forsake 
 not the assembUes of the people of God, let us not divide. Not a 
 few of the people of God, in this shire of Fife, in whose name I now 
 write, dare say, if you depart, you shall leave Christ behind you with 
 us, and the golden candlesticks, and shall cast yourselves (we much 
 fear) out of the hearts and prayers of thousands, dear to Jesus Christ 
 in Scotland ; therefore before you fix judgment and practice on any 
 untrodden path, let a day of humiliation be agreed upon by us all, and 
 our Father's mind and will inquired, through our one common Saviour; 
 and let us see one another's faces at best conveniency ; and plead the 
 interest of Christ, and be comforted, and not stumble at your ways. 
 So, expecting your answer, we shall pray that the God of peace that 
 brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
 the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting covenant, may make 
 you perfect in every good work to do his will, working m you that 
 ^vhich is well-pleasing in his sight, through Jesus Christ, and shall 
 remain 
 
 Your affectionate brother in the Lord, S, R. 
 
 St. <^rK.1rPM'?. 
 
 THE ENB.